Skip to main content

Full text of "The Primitive Baptist [serial]"

See other formats




m m 

Cfce Library 

of tbr 

GJmtoersitp of Jl3otti) Carolina 

The Sylvester Hassell Collection 


Sylvester Hassell, D. D. 







Digitized by the Internet Archive 
in 2013 




"Come out oc ffltv, mg Iftogle." 



i m» m i i - — M 

Printed and Published by George Wimrard, 






Contents of Volume 8. 

Noi I, Page. 

The North Carolina Whig's Apology for 
the Kehukee Association, written by 
Joshua Lawience, 1 
Prospectus of Primitive Baptist, 8 
Letter from Thos. Miller. ,, 
Rudolph Rorer, 9 
Wm. S. Smjth, 10 
Samuel Canterberry, „ 
Circular JL,etter, by Elder Joshua Law- 
rence, 12 
Letter from D. W. Patman, 13 
Wm. Cooper, 14 
Prior Lewis, ,, 
Adam McCreary, 15 
Wm. Rowell, ,, 
No. 2. 
Whig's Apology, continued, 17 
Lettef from Joshua Yeats, 24 
A. J- Coleman, 25 
Shadraeh Mustain, 27 
Thos. L. Coiten, 28 
Sally Miller, 29 
Alfred Atkins, 30 
John Hart, 31 
Beujamin Lloyd, „ 
No. 3, 
Whig's Apology, continued, 33 
Letter from lasac Meek ins, 40 
Samuel Fox, 41 
James Osbourn, ,, 
John Webb, 43 
Luke Haynje, ,, 
Noah H. Eaves, 44 
Thos. Paxlon, 46 
No, 4. 
Whig's Apology, continued, 49 
Letter from Robert D. Hart, 57 
A . Keaton, 59 
Matthew D. Holsonbake, 62 
JD. Dumas, 63 
Jesse Moore, ,, 

No. 5. 

Whig's Apology, continued, 


Letter from James Osbourn, 


James H. Smith, 


James Hollingsworth, 


Wm. B. Villard, Sr. 


Anthony Holloway, 


Cary Moats, 


WJIIiam Garrett. 


Circular Letter of the Noxubee (Mi. 




Letter from Jonathan Neel, 


Jesse B. Thome, 


Benjamin May, 


No. 6. 

Whig's Apology, continued, 


Letter from William Nelson. 


Matthew D. Holsonbake, 


Benjamin May, 


E. Harrison, 


Tarlton Knight, 


William Trice, 


Joel Matthews, 


No, 7. 

Basket of Fragments, by Joshua Law- 



Poetry, by Benjamin May, 


Letter from John L. Simpson 


Joel Matthews, cont'd, 


Isaac Meekins, 


No. 8. 

Basket of Fragments, continued, 


Letter from C. B. Hassell, 


Joseph L. Purinton, 

1 5 

James S. Battle, 


Jesse Taylor, 


Wm. M. Mitchell, 

1 ji 

Matthew D. Holsonbake, 


Joseph B. Lewis, 


History of the Baptists, 


No. 9. 

Basket of Fragmenis, continued, 



Letter from Rudolph Rorer, 
Isaac Tiliery, 
James I'. Ellis, 
James S. Morgan, 
John B. Moses, 
Hartwell Watkins, 
Mary Alsobrook, 

Poetry, by Benjamin May, 
No. 10. 

Basket of Fragments, continued, 

Poetry, by Benjamin May, 

Letter from Wm M. Rushing, 
Marshal McGraw, 

Poetry, by W. D. Taylor, 

Letter from A. J. Coleman, 

No. 11. 

Basket of Fragments, continued, 

Letter from Isaac Tiliery, 

Hezekiah West, 
A. J. Coleman, 
Benjamin Lloyd, 
Jacob B. Higgins, 
Thos. Amis, 
Sherwood Spivey, 
Joseph Collins, 

Poetry, by Benjamin May, 
No. 12. 

Basket of Fragments, continued, 

Letter from William Crutcher, 
Sarah Clarinda Bell, 
Martin Armstrong, 
Thomas C. Young, 
A. Keaton, 

Poetry, by Benjamin May, 
No. 13. 

Basket of Fragments, continued, 

Letter from Vachal D. Whatley, 

A. Keaton, continued, 

Poetry, by Benjamin May, 
No. 14. 

Basket of Fragments, continued, 

Letter from Thomas Klippen, 
McKeen Cook, 
A. Keaton, continued, 
Geo. W. Rogers, 
Geo. W. Jeter, 
No. 15. 

Basket of Fragments, continued, 

Letter from Samuel Rogers, 
Hiram Hundley, 

Circular Letter of the Chemung (Pa.) 

Corresponding Letter of do. 

Letter from A. Keaton, continued, 
Wm. W. Worley, 
Jacob B. Higgins, 

Poetry, by Benjamin May, 











No. 16. 
Basket of Fragments, continued, 241 

Letter from Isaac Tillerv, 248 

Thos. C. Hunt, 250 

A. Keaton, continued, 252 

Thomas Matthews, 255 

Ezra McCrary, ,, 

Malcolm M. Morisonand 
Moses Ward, ,, 

Poetry, ,, 

No. 17. 
Basket of Fragments, continued, 
Letter from Rudolph Rorer, 
John Halbert, 
A Keaton, continued, 
Francis Baker, 
No. 18. 
Basket of Fragments, continued, 
Letter from Jacob Herring, 
Jesse S. Bryant, 
A. Keaton, continued, 
A. J. Coleman, 
No. 19. 
Basket of Fragments, continued, 
Letter from Rudolph Rorer, 

A. Keaton. continued, 
James Shelton, 
Samuel Jones, 
Ezekiel W. Mays, 
Thos. Kimsey, 
No. 20. 
Minutes of the Kehukee (N. C.) Bap- 
tist Association, 
Biography of Elder Joshua Lawrence, 
Letter from Rudolph Rorer, 
Mary Landrum, 
Transposed prose to verse, by Wm. 

No. 21. 
Basket of Fragments, concluded, 
Letter from Benjamin Lloyd, 

Thomas W. Walton, 
Jeremiah Heath, 
Missionary Effort, 
Letter of the ( Va.) Corresponding As- 

ciation of Old School Baptists. 

No. 22. 
Letter from Laban Masse}', 
Isaac Clements. 
Alfred Atkins, 
Minutes of the Lexington, (S. C.) As- 
Letter from A. Keaton, 
Old School Baptists in America, 
Letter from Francis Baker, 
Circular Letter of the Rappannock 
(Va.) Association, 349 














No. 23. 
Letter from John Halbert, 
C. B. Landers, 
Minnies of the Contenlnea (N. C.) 

Letter from Thomas Davis, 

Hurwell Temple, 
Extract from ihe Minutes of the 

While Oak (N. C.) Association. 
Letter from Geo. W. Rogers, 

Alfred Ellis, 



S. D. Lamb, 



Wdliam Powell, 
William Rowel 1, 


No. 24, 




om Thomas Hill, 



Rudolph Rorer, 
Isaac Meek ins, 



Isaac Tillery, 






Printed mid Published by George tlotwtrd, 

tArborough, north Carolina, 

n'^—± . 


"QAnu $ut of pfer, m& ^eo|Jie♦ ,, 

m-. £ 

SATURDAY, iANUARY 14, 1843. 

No. 1. 


1*0* th!b primitive baptist. 

Tfie cJtirlri Carolina Whig's .Apology for 
the Kehukee Association. 

^ftirrietf by Joshua Lawrence, 1830. 

of scripture and benevolence, to make 
gain by godliness, carried on by the socie- 
ties of the day, of whom the devil may say,' 
with more reason than he did of Job: Do 
th^v s?rve God for nought?— Do' they not 
divide the spoil of benevolence, from the 
priest to the printer? And are there not 
hundreds of men scouring our country, un- 
der the character of ministers of the gos- 
pel, who by good words, fair speeches, 
subscript ions," persuasive begging, selling 1 ' 
titles info various societies, and thereby 
collecting vast sums of money from honest 
laborers, of which the scripture speaks not 
one word, but to condemn such merchan-. 

£a&t' I. 

i/l Watdhmdri, crying with the children 
bf Zion. 

''Cry aloud, spare hot, lift up" thy voice 
fike'a trumpet, and shew my people their 
transgressions, and the hodse of Jacob their ] dizing and covetousness, and greediness of 
riios." haiah, Iv'iii. 7. , filthy lucre in religion, and that such lov- 

♦'An'd shah hot God avenge his own ers of money err from the faith; and that 
elect,' which cry day and night unto him, such hirelings are false apostles, trahsftyrrn- 
fjhough he bear long with them?" Luke, [ed after the ministers of righteousness, and'. 
XViii'f. [the way to gain, to them is the way of 

To seek oht the failings and' imperrec- ! godliness. Do they not run gre^tfily in' 
tfons of the people of God, for the purpose the path of Balaam — make bargains with 
6f exposing them to ridicule, or the sect to chief priests,' like Judas — get gain by car- 
which they may belong, I ! have considered ■ ryingthe bag-^and must they not perish 
for years'that such a temper of spirit was i in the gainsaying of core? A^gaiifstwh'ich 
art indelible mark of* an unregenerate heart, | unscriptural practices, a man must not say 
ind a' sure sign of an enemy of righteous- j one word, but he must be branded with. 
nes*s ahdtJruth — -"but, to candidly and open-i infidel, of want ofsense; or regarded as if 
ly declare the truths of God, without see- he was some infernal, because he will not 
kiVigHd please or offend, and to reform abu- pour profusely his honest earnings into' 
setfof o/dihahces, expbse error, arid detect j this treasury of speculation, ereaie'd' $y, 
"riypocrisy in its various forms' of imposi- : black coats, which is both u'nscripluralfy 
fi'dhtf oh' irtahkihH', arjd expbse it to putrlicland blasphemously called the Lord's t'reas-' 
view, has aWays formed one of the grand I ury by theni: For if it. was; the LordV 
characteristics of thfe faithful servants i of treasury, it vvoli Id' be for the pbor,- the, 
©tod", in all ages* of the church of God; and ' fatherless", and the widow arid helpless; and' 

shines, as" with a sunbeam, in the faithful 
reproofs of Jesus Christ, in the days of hrs 
ministry, to the hypocritical pharisees. 
Now then can it be a crime, to open and 
expose to t public view the various intrigues 
*f hypocrisy, practiced under the sanction 

not a set of hale, hearty young idlers, 
strutting in broadcloth, gigs, boots, and 
gold watches, who are becoming a curse to' 
the moral and civil world. For at this age 
of the church, who is he, and where is he, 
that cannot be bought for money — thai 





roan's price is far above rubies. publish 
it not in Georgia — tell it not in the Col- 
lege of Columbia, that some that profess to 
be ministers of the gospel hire themselves 
out to beg for money, and many sell their 
services to the church of God for the best 
price — practices that cannot be found to 
have been performed by any of the ser- 
vants of God, in the volume of inspiration; 
but agree with Balaam, and Gaharia, and 
Micah's idol priest, that went away with 
the Dannites for a better price. Alas, alas, 
how contrary to the church, in her virgin 
beauty — when ministers of the gospel suf- 
fered the loss of all things, and Were count- 
ed the filth and offscouring of society. 
And you know, said Paul, these hands 
have ministered to my necessities, and 
them that were with me — but now funds 
are erected for ministers by artful intiigue, 
and they our servants for money's sake — 
and instead of suffering nakedness, shame, 
and want, have become at length men of 
style and fashion, pictures of elegance and 
pride, and pensioners of begging and tra- 
ding societies. And thus, humility, hon- 
esty, and faithfulness to God and man is 
prostrate in the dust, covered with worse 
than sheep and goat skins; while pride is 
covered with what men call politeness, 
good manners, and intrigue — decked in 
the robe of honesty and benevolence, hyp- 
ocrisy is mantled with sincerity in religion 
for the sake of gain. And thus, all these 
bad passions are brought into the church of 
God, and exalted and crowned in the tem- 
ple of fame, by merchandizing in religion. 

And because some men in the world are 
found, whose consciences though saints 
and though oppressed, cannot, will not, 
be duped by man, they are loaded with in- 
vectives of contemptible reproach from 
conversation, pulpit and press, because 
their consciences cannot be stretched to the 
plans of coveting priests. And although 
groans, cries, and remonstrances from the 
poorer parts of Zion are heard, the popular, 
the high minded, and prouder parts there- 
of, seem to be as callous as marble, except, 
you will come into their plans. To think 
and let think they are willing, they say, 
because they know they are the aggressors 
and you, being poor, the burden must bear 
— and should you be so foolish as to com- 
plain against great folks, and ride a little 
stiff, the cudgel of ignorance is made use 
of to tame you to their hand. And be- 
cause some men in the world are found 
With a conscience they cannot, nor will not, 

sell fof the honors and profits of this worto 4 * 
and have courage enough to groan like Is- 
rael of old wheri by the hands of tyrants 
oppressed* their pain of affliction is increas- 
ed by defaming their charaters, and charg- 
ing them with want of sense. But as God 
could hear the cries of a clay-bedaubed Is- 
raelite, so can he now hear the cries of his 
poor, weeping, groaning, elect children, 
though he may bear long with them. And 
shall I not, as a watchman, cry with the 
children when they cry, or mourn with 
them that mourn and be of the same mind 
one toward another, and help them bear 
their burdens. Surely I will help those I 
love, if they be poor and mean and not 
worth the notice of high minded persons, 
as they were worth the notice of God and 
Christ in choice and covenant engagement 

But what are the children of Zion cry- 
ing about? They say, it is because they 
do not believe it is right for a Baptist to 
join the Masons, and visit the lodges and 
masonic parades — that it hurts their feel- 
ings and grieves them to the heart, and 
therefore they cry, complain, and remon- 
strate against it, in the church of God. 
And it surely is my duty, as a watchman 
and overseer for the church of God, and as 
a comforter, guide, example, feeder of the 
children, binder up of the bruised and bro- 
ken in heart, and as a taker of heed to all 
the flock of God, over which the Holy 
Ghost has made me overseer, and as one 
that watch for souls as he that must shortly 
give an account, to examine by the scrip- 
ture this matter whether the children have 
been and now are, crying for nothing or 

But other children are crying: Let the 
church prove that I, by being a Mason and 
visiting the lodges, am guilty of any un- 
scriptural and immoral conduct — for where 
there is no law there is no transgression; 
and if 1 do not, by visiting the lodges, vio- 
late some moral rule of Jesus Christ, no 
brother, or church, has a right to censure 
me, or take me under dealing, though the 
children do cry; nor, surely the innocent' 
should not neither be censured, nor punish- 
ed. Then \ou see one child cries one 
thing, and another, another; so I shall ex- 
amine their case impartially. Then to the 
law and the testimony against offenders, 
and by it you may stand or fall, in the judg- 
ment of the church of God. 

Now Zion, or the church of God, is 
Chrisi's family on earth; and in this fami- 
ly are old men, young men, and litfle^hil- 


1 • > I ■ 

Hren. Read John's first epistle, ii. chap. 
1st verse. And Paul says; My little chil- 
dren — iv, Gaialians. 19th verse. And Je 
sits says: Take heed that you offend not. 
one of these little one". And Paul again, 
to the Corinthians, speaks" of weak and 
sickly ones, and sleepy ones, and of the 
lame. Now of these sever d sorts is the 
church of Christ composed, in all ages, a$ 
ybu from scripture can see; as well as con- 
sidering its progression by new births 
Then I shsll first; appeal td the directions 
of Jesus Christ for a moral rule for the con- 
duct of a Christian man in the church of 
God. In his exhortation to his disciples, 
which is found in Matthew, xviii. 6: "Bui, 
whoso shall offend one of these little ones 
which believe in me. it were better for him 
that a millstone were hanged about his 
heck, and that he were drowned in the 
depth of the seat" Mark well his words: 
he don't say whether the offence to one of 
these little ones shall be by drunkenness, 
stealing, gambling, or visiting masonic 
lodges; but, the text is so sweeping, that 
it takes in all offences without specifying 
any particular one, visiting the lodges not 
excepted, of course. If it then grieves 
and gives offence to weak saints, thou art 
the man and the offender— look out for the 

The Second; is from (he rOth veYse of the 
same chapter: "Take heed that ye despise 
not one of these little ones: for I Say unto 
you, that in heaven their angels do always 
behold the face of my Father which is in 
heavfen." Why did not Jesus say, take 
heed ye despise not one of these great 
ones? Because there was no danger — these 
great folks will have their feelings respect- 
ed? yea, people will guard against hurting 
the feelings of great folks. But these little 
ones, who cares for these poor little ones? 
If they are hurt, or cry, they must not be 
noticed; for great folks must, jou know, 
have their way, wrong or right, and the 
little ones submit and pattern after them, 
they think. Therefore Jesus put the cau- 
tion where it was wanting in every age of 
the church, and at the spot of danger; and 
then gives direction, what such a brother 
should do, ire case his conduct should so 
offend one of these little ones — -that if it 
was a right eye, pluck it out; or a right 
hand or foot, that it was best to cut it off, as 
a continuing in these beloved right hand 
histful practices, to the offending these lit- 
tle ones, would endanger soul and body of 
hell fire. Take his advice, then, oh pro- 

fessor of religion, whosoever ye be, for he 
knew best, and cut off all masonic con- 
nexion if it offends weak saints, either, iri 
your own church or others; as JeSus takes 
whatsoever you do unto them; aS done un- 
to himself; and as he says, it is better td 
enter into life, having one eye, than to be 
cast into hell having two eyes. And don't 
I pray you think lightly of this matter; 
that you can serve God and mammon; en- 
joy yoifr righ' hand pleasdres, to the offen- 
ding of. your 'brethren; violate the direc- 
tions of Christ, trample on the feelings of 
your Weak brethren, unite Christ and Baal, 
and pass without imputation 1 at his judg- 
ment bar, if the church can't manage yod 
here; for this is an offence of so heirnus a 
nature, that Christ threatens such with a 
millstone, hell fire, and the angels of these 
little ones. 

The third text, is from RomariS, xiv. 15: 
''But if thy brd'her be grieved witfi thy 
meat, now walkest thoii not charitably.' 
Destroy not him with thy meat, for whom 
Christ died." This is a VerSe in point. 
There were some Christians that could eat 
meat, either offered to idols; or not regard- 
ing Jewish ceremonies with aS, td them- 
selves, a good conscience; knowing that a' 
distinction of meats made us neither the 
better nor the worse. So there may be 
Christians, from their knowledge of mason- 
ry before thev became Christians, that can! 
visit lodges with a good conscience, aS to* 
themselves; but here is the point, in both 
cases — he that does So, and thereby des- 
troys the peace and fellowship, arid grieves' 
his brother, does not walk charitably; that 
is, not according to Chfistia'n love. For t 
don't think the apostle mdant, destroy the 
soul of a brother, for that would be contrary 
td what he every where else teaches; but 
the happiness of a weak brother, thereby 
cause his good to be evil spoken of, as he 
saith in the next verse. Herice many a 1 
good masonic Christian becomes evil spo- 
ken' of; and they deserve it too',- b'e'c'atfse 
they do not walk according to the rule df 
love, nor according to the golden rule? for 
if they would not have their feelings hurt, 
they should not hurt the feelings of these 
weak little ones. 

The fourth text is from Roman's, xv. i: ; 
"We then that are strong ought td bear the 
infirmities of the weak, and not to please 
ourselves." But who is he,- and where is 
he, after becoming a Baptist, did not joiri 
the masonic society to please hi'mself? 
I And who is he that can say, he does not vi- 

•": r- * 

Primitive baptist. 

•It the lodges to please himself, and not his | 
weak brethren, at the expens'e of their" feel 
ings? But it is said, it is none but the ig 
norant, and weak, that are offended; ad- 
mitted — then you that practice such con- 
duct, are condemned by three express sen 
fences of scriptcrre — because you do not 
walk charitably; nor seek to please' your 
neighbor, for his good for edification; nor 
bear the infirmities of the weak. 

The fifth, is from Romans, xiv. 19: "Let 
tfs,- therefore follow after the things which 
make for peace, and things wherewith one 
may edify another. " Say, does a Baptist 
joining the masons, or the veiling the lodg- 
es - by a Baptist, have this effect in the 
church of God, or not? Has it ever had it, 
m North Carolina? Read Benedict's, 
Semple's, and Burkitt's histories of the 
past age of Baptists; and see, if it has not 
Been the fruitful source of debates in the 
Associations, from Vermont to Charleston; 
and instead ot its producing edification and 
peace among brethren, the practice has for 
Opwards of forty years produced the con- 
trary effect; and does at the present, pro- 
duce discord and division among the Bap- 
tists-, with sorrow 1 am forced to say, it is 
But' too obvious to the society's hurt, and 
t-he grief of many a godly soul. 

The sixth, is from Romans, xvi. 17: 
«Now I beseech you, brethren, mark them 
which cause divisions and offences, contra- 
ry to the doctrine which ye have learned; 
and avoid them." What doctrine did the 
first churches learn but the doctrine of 
It>ve, peace, union, concord, and oneness 
6f mind, in which both the beauty and hap- 
piness of society consist? And let the 
6hurch of God hear the views of such a 
tfia'tf described by an infallible' teacher, an 
Inspired' Paul,; filled with the Holy Ghost. 
Vei'se 18: "For they that are such serve 
not our Lord Jesus Christ, but their own 
belly; and by good' words and fair speech- 
es deceive the hearts of the simple." For 
they that are such, as do what? why, cause 
divisions and offences. And if a Baptist 
joining the masons, and visiting the lodges, 
has not this effect in- the church of God, 
there is rip' truth in history, facts, nor the 
Cries of Zion's children, nor the present di- 
visions of the Associations. A*nd the 
view of such is to serve their own belly, 
which I understand their own ends. And 
«o the children are not crying for nothing; 
for they by so doing are not serving our 
Lord Jesus Christ, Paul being judge." 

The seventh, is from 1 Corinthians, viii. 

9: "But take heed lest by any means th'i$ 
liberty of yours become not a stumbling 
block to them that are weak." Verse 12: 
"But when ye sin so against the brethren 
and wound their wea-k conscience, ye sin 
against Christ." Good heavens, dear 
brethren, stop, and pause, and think; here 
the matter is brought to a' final decision.' 
What, when by taking liberty in things' I 
esteem lawful, 1 become a stumbling block,' 
or wound, to the conscience of the weak, 
1 sin against Christ? Surely not. Yes, it 
is certain — for says the Saviour himself; 
Forasmuch as you did it unto one of the 
least of these, my brethren, you did unto' 
me. Mark his language, how he claims 
kin with these little ones, that are so much' 
trampled on by high-minded folks, but he 
is not ashamed to call these little ones 
brethren. For a very good reason then 
said Paul, verse 13: "Wherefore, if meat 
make my brother to offend, I will eat no' 
flesh while the world standcth, lest I make 
my brothei 4 to offend." Or. in other words', 
by so doing I sin against Christ. Oh, that' 
all professors of religion were of this bless- 
ed temper of spirit, and would guard s- 
gainst offendingtheir brethren. What a' 
heaven-like church of God on earth: in- 
stead of wars and fightings! arising from' 
the lust of the profits and honors of this 
world, peace, union, ami fellowship would 1 
abound} and Zion's children-, instead of 
crying, would shout with songs of joy and 1 
praise. Therefore, I must" write' you are- 
blameable, greatly so. 

The eighth text 1 offer, is 1 Corinthiansy 
x. 31 :• "Whether therefore ye eat or drink,' 
or whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory of 
God." Verse 32: "Give none offence, 
neither to the Jews, nor to the Gentiles*,- 
nor to the church of God. Happy would 
it be for a masonic Baptist, if visiting lodg- 
es brought glory to God, and gave- no of- 
fence to none in the world, nor in the 
church of God; but the contrary is the ef- 
fect. Then why continue to' violate,- my 
brethren, the moral rule of scripture' truth-, 
trample on the feelings of your dear breth- 
ren, destroy their fellowship for you, and 
keep the family of Christ always in strife. 
You surely are wrong, as the scripture is 

The ninth, is from 1 Corinthians, xii. 
26: "And whether one member suffer, all 1 
the members suffer with it." And we all 
know from experience, that if one member 
in a church be wounded with another, the 
whole church is distressed on the account, 


jjees or more. And, in the name of God, , 
my brother, why do so, for some little 
worldly advantage? 

The tenth, is 2 Coriiathians, vi. 15: 
''And what concord hath Christ with Beli- 
al? or what part hath he that believeth 
with an infidel?" Verse 16: "And what 
agreement hath the temple of God with 
idols? for ye are the temple of the living 
God; as God hath said, I will dwell in 
them, and walk in them-; and 1 will be 
their God, and they shall be my people." 
Verse If; ''Wherefore come out from a- 
mong them, and be ye separate, saith the 
Lord, and touch not the unclean thing; 
and I will receive you." Oh, hear and 
/eome out, for it is the voice of the Holy 
Ghost from heaven, speaking by Paul. 

The eleventh, isEphesians, iv. 3; -'En- 
deavoring to keep the unity of the spirit jn 
the bond of peace." Surely, members of 
any society ought to do this; how much 
more, those that profess to be Chrjsjtians. 
John, iii. 21; "But he that doeth truth, 
(Cometh to the light, that his deeds may be 
made manifest, that they are wrought jn 
God." Ephesians, y. Jl: f'And have no 
fellowship with the unfruitful works of 
darkness, but r..ther reprove them." Oh, 
the bad fruits of discord, grief, division,, de- 
bate, whispering, backbiting, and scorn, 
that have been produced among Christian 
brethren, by Baptists visiting masonic 
jodges in the dark. Censure and suspicion 
-will abound against that brother, to his loss, 
.as regards esteem in the minds of his breth- 
ren, and to the grief of the weak. 

The twelih, is Romans, xiv. 21: "It is 
good neither to eat fle>h, nor to drink wine, 
nor any thing whereby thy brother stumb- 
Jeth, or is offended, or is made weak." 
Sorely, my brethren, you have never con- 
sidered this matter from scripture; for can 
any point on earth appear plainer, fiom 
scripture, than this; that one brother should 
not offend another brother in any thing he 
doeth, whether it be by eating, drinking, 
joining the masons, or visiting the lodges, 
'or any thing else. Such liberty, you can 
see by the scriptures is not allowable, as 
plain as the nose on your face. And lime 
would fail me, to bring forward the many 
jtexts that would condemn such a practice, 
and that has a bearing on such conduct; but 
\ trust enough has been said, from scrjp- 
jtnj-e truth, to convince any man that will 
be convinced, and is willing to do right. 
And as for the balance, 1 must leave them 
with their God; to him they stand or fall, 


for the seriplures brought Into flew d^ 
shew plainly, the unlawfulness of any con- 
duct, no matter what that conduct may be, 
that has a tendency to offend the weak 
saints in the church of God. 

Now there remains one thing to be prov- 
en: and that is, that a Baptist joining the 
masonic society, or visiting the lodges, 
gives offence to weak saints, op makes the 
childi enof Zion cry. 

The first proof I offer is, in Birketjt's Hisr 
tory of t he I£ehukee Association^ page ,€6> 
you will there find that in the yea? 1786, 
this query was put to the Association: "Is 
it orderly for a elureh toijold communion 
with a member, who frequents the freema- 
son lodge? Answer. We think it disor- 
derly." And it surely is piain, that at 
that time, this practice was a distress a- 
mongthe Baptists; and shews that forty.- 
three years ago, the practice offended weak 
saints, which gave rise to the query; and at 
that-time there were fifty-one churches in 
this Association, at which we may say 
there were about one hundred Baptists, 
and what was their opinion, forty-three 
years ago? why, that it was disorderly to 
commune with such a man. Then does it 
not follow, as plain as a, b, c, that if such 
an one would not desist from the practice, 
he ought to be turned out of the church for 
such disorder; yet all along, until now, 
has this disorderly practice been born.e 
with in the churches, less or more. And 
the writer has heard it debated from and 
with ,the grief of brethren, five times in 
the last twenty-seven years; which shews 
it has always in this Association been a. 
grief to brethren, and is so now,. 

The next proof I offer, is in Benedict's 
History of the Association in the State of 
Vermont,; in which also it was debated 
from the year 1798 until 1S03, when a 
committee, which had been appointed, 
drafted an answer to this subject, part of 
which answer 1 here subjoin. Part of the 
answer: '-'When they know it is a grief to 
their Christian brethren, and makes dis- 
turbance in the churches, it (in our opin- 
ion) gives sufficient reason for others to 
conclude, they are not such as follow after 
the things that make for peace, and things 
wherewith one may edify another, Rom. 
xiv. 19; but rather such as cause divi- 
sions and contentions, Rom. xvi. 17. And 
of course, if they continue obstinately in 
such practices, ought to be rejected from 
fellowship, and consequently it is not rea- 
sonable for ys to invite tj>em to a seat jn 

■"•i& '■-. '■ 


our Association." In the year 1800. this 
Association contained upwards of forl\ 
churches, and helween five and six thoiir 
sand members, and their voice is tanta 
mount to the Kehukee Association. But, 
says Benedict, they manifested by far the 
most wjsdom, when they gave up this 
point, that a Baptist might visit the lodges. 
I judge from this that he was a masonic 
Baptist — and secondly, that he was wrong; 
for the distress thai it has always occasion- 
ed, and the scriptures brought into view 
will shew Jt so plainly, he ought not to 
have denied it as a faithful historian. 

The third proof, that the practice of a 
Baptist visiting the lodges is offending to 
brethren, is from Benedict's History of 
the Baptists, in page 470, from the Min- 
utes of the Charleston Association for 
1798; which shows that there were some 
in this Association grieved at the piactice, 
pr else the query would not have arisen 
among them. It has also been debated in 

amends for its loss? Good Lord, no. Par, 
when lost, he is like salt lost its saving 
strenth, fit for nothing but the dunghill, 
and to be trodden under foot of church, 
world, and devil--and the practice has 
been, and will be censurable, in the minds 
of weak brethren. Then seek the honor 
that, comeih from God only, all beside will 
but sully the garments of thy profession, 
if the peace of the church of God be bro- 

It has been said by some, that the Bap-: 
lists are opposed to the masons, or to th« 
masonic society. Nothing I believe is, 
more false, 'han that the Baptists are op- 
posed to masons, as masons, or to the ma- 
sonic society. Oihers have said they were 
opposed to the institution. This, to my 
knowledge, is equally and more false. 
Well then, if ihey are not opposed to the 
society, or the institution, what then can 
they he opposed to? Let every mason, and 
and all mankind, to the ends of the e.irth. 

the Chowan and Neuse Associations, and , near f° r once. That it is from the evils of 
perhaps many others. And at present, it ' grief, distress, and strife, produced in the 

is one of the principal causes of the division 
in the Raleigh, Neuse, and Kehukee Asso- 
ciations, as is but too well known. Now 
with all these evidences of distress to 
brethren and churches combined, with the 
voice of condemnation of the Baptists of 
antiquity to such a practice, united with 
thousands of voices of weak saints in this 
and past ages of the church, what s>y you 
— Is ii right, or js it wrong? One or the 
Other jt must be. If it is wrong, it is not 
right in any church to tolerate it; but to 
take a decided stand against it. If it is 
right, throw open the doors of (he church, 
and |et as many Baptists become masons as 
choose; either way the strife may cease. 
But history and facts shew, and scripture 
too, thai it is wrong; and that as we are, 
we cannot get along in peace, by the tole- 
ration of the practice, forty years experi- 
ence shews plainly. 

And for a minister of the gospel to con- 
tinue in this practice, to the grief of his 
brethren whom he is strictly commanded 
to feed, to bind up, to guide, to comfort, 
and to be an example to, is to me astonish. 
ing — and by such conduct become censura- 
ble, in the minds of his weak breathren.and 
sully the garments of his high calling j n 
their eyes. Oh tell me what should be so 
precious, to a minister of the gospel, as his 

church of God on weaker brethren, who 
are grieved on-t^ie account of a Baptist join? 
ing and visiting the lodges; and the history 
brought jnto vjew shews the same. The 
arguments in the Associations, which fhe 
writer has heard five times, has always bt en 
founded on this, as the main principle; and 
the scriptures brought into view shew 
plainly, that such a man should desist and 
not make the children cry, or ofjend his 
bi ethr-en. 

Again, is is plead that none but the weak 
part of the Baptists are opposed — r this is the 
very ground taken by Christ and his apos- 
tles, why they should not be offended by 
stronger brethren. Here is the caution 
lajd at the door: Take heed, or whoso, 
shall offend one of these liitje ones. Then 
the matter is now plain, that those that folr 
low the practice violate the law of Jesus 
Christ for his church; and I am sorry to 
have it to say, to many churches disgrace, 
that if they were poor folks, or negroes, 
thaf had trampled half as much on the feel- 
ings of brethren, that they would have been 
cast out of the church long since, almost 
without a hearing; but the devil of partial- 
ity hath his finger in the church of God, 
for great folks, to the grief of the weak. 
Don't be angry, candor is a virtue, and 
plain language I am not used to. And it is 

ministeriaj character in the eyes of his eyident to me, from certain circumstances, 
brethren, and all the world? Can the hon- 'hat some Baptist ministers join the ma- 
Qjfs apd BF°!H§ °f rna.^nry make him J sons to finger their funds; pecagse the ma- 


eons are a liberal & generally a benevolent, 
iet of gentlemen. 

But although the practice does grieve 
weak saints, we are not told from history, 

And many other objections have I heard 
stated by Baptist's, too tedious to mention; 
but 1 am conscious, that the grand anil 
principle cause of this grief and complaint 

why it grieves them; hence. I shall offer in the church of God, is the long and false 
some of the most popular objections which misrepresentations of masonry, and their 
I have heard them make in my age. The i conduct in the lodge, conjectured as being 
first reason is, they say Christ's kingdom, very bad, not knowing there may be as 
or church, is not of the world; and there- good order in a lodge as in a conference, 
fore, the church should have no connexion communicated from father to son or from 

with the men of this world in an} 7 tie of so- 
ciety, more than civil, with all its relative 
duties and ordinary business; if she does, 
they think it wrong and therefore their 
feelings are hurt. 

A second objection is, that masonry is a 
secret, they say, and if there is any good in 
it every body ought lo know it; and be- 
cause they will not the weak judge, there is 
something very bad, as it is kept so very 
close; and when thus viewed, they are 
wounded. To do justice on all sides, I 
will say that secrecy is the very quintes- 
sence of the institution; and to let you know 
this, without obligation to the society, 

one hand to another, has rivetted itself on 
the minds of many, as strong and as invin- 
cible as long ingrafted superstition; and 
from this cause that powerful and uny ield- 
ing prejudice is formed, tha't shrouds the 
institution and practices of masons in the 
lodge, in the view of the weak, as black as 
sackcloth of hair; and being thus viewed by 
an uninformed mind, wounds their feel- 
ings, as a place to which a Baptist should 
not go. And therefore, the strong should 
not go, but bear their infirmities and ab^ 
stain from such meat, whether their grief be 
real or imaginary. The scriptures brought 

into this work, condemn the practice of 
would be upsetting the main pillars, and j doing any thing that hurls our brethren's 
giving you the keys to unlock their treas- [feelings. 

ures to every impostor. [ Every man entering society is bound by 

A third objection I have heard made, is the rules of that society, then let every 
the bad conduct of some masons, the weak i Baptist be subject to the scriptures, which 
point the finger of scorn at, and say behold I ought to be the rules of the Baptist church , 
such a one, you may know there is nothing And the peace, the harmony, the wel 

M> masonry that is good, or else they 
would not do as they do; and all the rest 
are no better, or else they would not hold 
him in the lodge; and I think, say they, no 
Christian ought to keep company with 
such men — and thus they profess to be 
wounded, because they think when they 
all get together in the lodge it is worse. 
To do justice on all sides again, I will say, 

that the bad conduct of some of the mem- of Jesus Christ and his apostles, and is the 

bers of any society, is no just criterion to 
judge any institution by; for to admit this, 
would be to condemn the eleven apostles 
for Judas' sake, and the Christian religion 
for the sake of apostates. Abuses then of 
the institution of masonry, or the religion 
of Jesus Christ, are therefore no evidence 
of the badness of the one, or the goodness 
of the other; but the censure properly ap- 
plied, is a want of discipline according to 
the institution, and shews too much neglect. 
Hence the neglect of discipline in the 
church of God, according to the rules in 
scripture laid down, has brought us to what 
we are at; and neglect of discipline has in- 
jured the cause of Christianity more than 
all the oppovers in the world. 

fare, the honor and union'of society, should 
be sought by every man entering society; 
and the general good sought for, in prefer- 
ence to individual good. Little individu- 
al goods should be given up for the good 
of the whole; this is the noble principle of 
benevolent action, and self-interest sacrifi- 
ced at the shrine of another's good. This 
is the heaven-born principle of the bosom 

essence of Christianity and true patriotism. 
And now, believing there is enough 
said, my brethren, to convince you by 
scripture and facts that it is wrong, I will 
say as lo myself, there is nothing on earth, 
like the peace, fellowship, union and love 
of my brethten and my God, when felt 
and enjoyed in my heart. Oh, it is a 
sweet flame, delightfully pleasant to the 
soul. Oh, could it but always last I should 
be happy indeed. How joyfully sweet 
and endearing to my very heart it feels, 
when I can give a brother my hnnd, and 
feel my heart and soul go with it, and by 
this out going affection thus pies-* them to 
my bosom with tenderness of feeling, foe-? 
giveness, peace, union and love, and mi&» 


gle my tear? pf love and joyful sympathy 

'with, them j. n joy or woe. 

Can 1 then hear the children of Zion cry, 
and pot cry with them that crv, and not be 
grieved for the afflictions of my Josephs? 

father let me not live than not mourn wiih 
Jhe children 1 love^ and mingle with them 
the sympathising tear, and open mv bosom 
and fee! the children's woes, and dots mv 
shoulder to the burdens thoy are fainting 

'undep, and help jthem along the rugged 
path of trib,ulatiqn with speech, pen, and 
purse, through the chequered scenes of life 

•Jo that rest, that remains for the people of 
jGod. then, dear brethren. 1 am at a 
loss to know how a man can, wjf.h these 
feelings of heart, wilfully and knowingly 
grieve a child of God for some little tem- 
porary advantage. Good Lord, I must 
speak to you in candor as. if I was at the bar 
God, where I soon shall be — you sin 

•agaist Christ, your brethren, and me. J 
feel it in my heart, because you distress 
the children under my care. The scrip- 
tures shew it plainly; the voire of history 
is against you; the cries of thousands of 

-tjod's dear children, at this time, is against 
you; Association^ torn all to pieces, church 
against church is against you— heayen have 
mercy on you, either quit the practice, or 
go out of the church of God, or gel to your- 
selves, and thus quiet the children of Zion 
and put an end to the strife in the 
churches; for my soul is sick of discord 
among the family of Christ. And may 
God Almighty give you more grace to add 
to your knowledge, brotherly kindness; 
and to kimlness, charity; that fountain 
from which ever flows peace and union 
among' brethren. 

Take all in good part. Farewell, 1 have 
shewed you your sins and transgressions; 
turn trom them to the p^a^e of the < hurch 
of God, & the fellowship of your brethren. 
The good and peace of Zion is my aim. 


by deluded persons professing their owtj 
faith, because they cannot conscientiously 
engage in the various money-making 
schemes pftheday ? ostensibly intended tp 
promote Christianity, but evidently tending 
to destroy the great and fundamental prin- 
ciples upon which it is based, by making a 
gain of godliness. We wish to have it di*r 
tinctjy understood, that we are not jnjmi- 
cal to Masonry, Temperance, the distribu- 
tion of the Bible, or the spread of the Gos- 
pel— r but we do condemn the mingling of 
professors and non-professors of religion in. 
societies; and the making a "craft'' of reli- 
gious matters by professors, in every shape 
and form whatsoever. 

Believing that Theological Schools, Bi- 
ble, Missionary, Tract, a»<| Sunday Schoql 
Union Societies, are the game in principle 
— unseriptural — savor more of '"lucre" thaq 
of "good will towards men," we are ppppr 
sed to them. 

Spme of the children of God, gurrounded 
with and interspersed amongst, the advo- 
vates of missionary and other societies, are 
denied the happiness of conversing with, 
those of the same judgment. Others, 
while grieved with beholding corruptions 
of the doctrine and practice of the gospel, 
are not able to speak fpr themselves. This, 
is designed, under God, for their relief. 
We shall aim not so much to please the 
fancy, as to inform the judgment — more 
to afford matter for solid and lasting cpm- 
fort, than to give a mornentary glow to 
the feelings. We consider that the cause 
of truth and of Christian solace, is our cause. 
Deeply impressed with the belief that the 
blessingeven of truth itself is pf the Head 
of the Church, we cast ourselves uporj 
Him, and send our little paper abroad. 
praying the Lord t" carry wjth it spme joy 
to those who are in tribulation, and a Jjftlp 
rebt to those who are troubled. 


Agreeably to pur usual practice, at the com- 
mencement of each volume, we insert for the in- 
formation of new subscribers and as a guide to 
correspondents, the original Prospectus of 


This publication is principally intended 
Jo defend the Old School United Baptists 
jfrpm th^e $£l}y aspersions cast upon them 


Elizabeth City, North Carolina, 1 
Dec. 12//i, 1842. \ 
Brethren Editous: I diem it advisa- 
ble to drop you a lew lines, viewing the 
little Primitive as a source of comfort to alj 
those who are really Primitive Baptists. 
Some of us in this part of the country 
deem it worthy of patronage, being a 
means through which a part of the persecu r 
ted of the day can hear from each othejrj 
further as we believe carrying in it many 
of the mysteries of godliness calculated; in 

v ■■■ i 


a good degree calculated, to feed & streng 
then many. Therefore 1 am directed to 
ask the continuance of the paper. So I 
close with d ue respect. I subscribe my- 
self yours. THO'S MILLER. 


fierger's Store, Pittsylvania co. f^a. 
Dec 25, 1S42. 
Dear Editors; I,t has been some time 
since 1 have troubled you with a letter, but 
knowing that I ought to have let you 
jieard from me before now concerning my 
j»ubscrip£ionj bujt I must jtell you the 
cause. I have been very sick and like to 
die, and have not been so that 1 could 
write until now. But that God that crea- 
ted all things and supports all things accor- 
ding to his wi}l and purpose, has raised me 
again as it were from the jaws of death, 
and I am yel alive. But oh, my unprofita- 
ble life. I was brought to examine the 
doctrine of election by grace, according to 
God's purpose, when 1 was very low and 
jjke to die; and then and there found com- 
fort £p my soul. And now if the doctrine 
p( the Primitive js npt true, or the doc- 
Jrine of the gospel, 1 believe .there is no 
irue gospel. But the Primitive, or the 
doctrine of election is what I believe to be 
.the doctrine of £he apostles; and all other 
doctrine js of the devil. And 1 can't love 
them that love any other, for I believe they 
are all fal§e and of the devil; for 1 read, 
tht re is one Lord, one faith, one baptism — 
and only one. Then all the rest are 
£vrong. Again: | am the way — not ways; 
jlhe truth — not any thing,' no, the truth 
and the life. 

Oh, brethren, let it do for us to believe 
.that Jesus is pur life, and then we as his 
.children do as he has commanded, or as 
pear as we can; but when 1 would do good, 
evil is' present with me; and the things I 
would not, that I do. But oh, brethren, 
jet us pray to God for his grace £o subdue 
every wicked and base desiie of our hearts, 
and that he would make us and keep us 
just such creatures as he wjll have us to be; 
lor we cannot make ourselves such crear 
Hires as can worship God in spirit and in 
Jruth. No, but Jesus cap make us such 
worshippers, and then we are made right; 
and the reason why it is done right is, be- 
cause the man that the Lord ordained to do 
the work, has done it and he can and will 
)jo it right. And never has failed when he 
undertakes, no, for it is written, what the 

Lord purposes shall come to pass; and ha 
is God, and works and none can hinder. 
But there are numbers in this day of lies 
and errors, who say man can hinder God; 
and call on man to help God, and tell the 
people that they must make themselves 
willing, and then God vyill do the work of 
, regeneration for them. 

Now, brethren, this is as false as the de- 
vil is false, for a dead man can as easy do 
the work as he can become willing to have 
it done; for I read, that thy people shall be 
a willing people in the day of thy power; 
and again, it is the Lord that works in you 
both to will and to do of his good pleasure. 
So you see that £he L OI *d works the will in 
the dead sinner, as well as doing the work 
of regeneration; so it is all the Lord's 
work from first t) last, to bring a soul to 
regeneration. And all this ado about anx- 
ious seats and straw pen workers, never sa- 
ved one soul; for it is by grace through 
faith you are saved, and that not of your- 
selves, it is the gift of God; not of works, 
lest any man should boast. 

But now I must say to Mr. Anthony 
Freeman, or Freeman Sneak, you wrote 
me a letter some time ago, and abused me 
and the Primitive much; and said to me, if 
1 did not quit writing in the Primitive you 
would whip the skin all off' of me. But I 
say to yon, Mr. Sneak, that I care no more 
for your threats tfia.i I do for the bugs I 
walk over; and it matters not much with 
mc, what ypu lying jshmaelites say about 
me, for you always were opposed to the 
truth of the gospel and always wijl be, un- 
til God by his spirit gives you to under- 
stand the. mystery of the kingdom, like he 
did to his people in days of old. For he 
is the same God and works the same way, 
and quickens who he will; and no man has 
a right to say unto him, in way of chal- 
lenge, what or why doest thou, Jehovah? 
No, for \\" is God, and works and none can 
hinder him. For he says, he works all, 
not part, but all things after the counsel of 
his own will. And 1 am glad that my 
God is a God of such power, that I can 
trust my life and my salvation in his hands, 
and believe he will dp right. 

My dear brethren, that have been wri- 
ting in the Primitive, how is it that I so 
seldom see your names in our papers? 
Brethren Temple, Moseley, Tillery, and a 
host of others, who have been bold con- 
tenders for the truth of the gospel, I want 
you all to write and to expose the craft of 
all gospel pedlars, or hired beggars, as we 





have some here goingto and fio perverting 
the gospel; and preach that a man cannot 
be a temperate man if he drinks a dram, 
which I cannot believe. Hut I will say, 
that drunkenness is an abomination in the 
sight of God. So, brethren, let us not gel 
drunk, nor drink too often; but if you 
thjnk a dram will do you good, don't take 
too much- But 1 have been thinking some 
time I would ask brother Lawience to give 
us his scripture authority for drinking in a 
plain short way, as we are much troubled 
here with the cold water club. 

Brethren, 1 hope you all will write 
more and leave me less to do; for you see 1 
have not done much for some time. And 
one reason is, I am not capable of writing, 
and have thought that I had better not 
write.; but 1 will try to let you hear from 
me sometimes, for 1 wish the cause well, 
and do not wish to do any thing to injure 
it. As ever "your unworthy brother. 


Winchester, Tennessee, ) 
26/A December, 1S42. \ 

Bej,oved Bhethken: Having to send 
on a small remittance for a continuation of 
the Prim., I will say a few things as they 
offer to my mind. 1 wish the writers in 
the Prim, would all confine their remarks 
to the s'ate of religion in the bounds of 
their acquaintance, and their own experi- 
mental feelings, as many of them do, and 
not enter into a discussion of things that 
come under the preacher's third head of 
doctrine that I heard of in this country; 
that was, to preach what his hearers and 
himself knew nothing about. I believe 
the gospel in its simplicity is more for the 
advancement of the Redeemer's kingdom 
on earth than in any other way. I am an 
o|d fashioned man, I love old fashioned 
preaching, which is repentance toward 
God and faith in our Lord Jesus Christ; 
which purifies the hearts of sinners, and 
makes them fit subjects for the kingdom of 
our Lord .Jesus Christ. And the evidence 
with the individual is, the warfare within; 
the spirit lusting against the flesh, and 
the flesh against the spirit And these 
two are contrary one to the other, so that 
when we would do good, evil is present 
with us. 

1 hear so many strange things among the 
people called Baptists in these last years, 
that \ for one conclude that it js not all 

that say Lord, Lord, that shall enter into 
the kingdom; but they that do the will of 
God. I now will say, that I have no idea 
that there will any sinner be saved in eter- 
nity but those that were loved, or are lov- 
ed of God, before the world began. And 
I have no thought, but that every one that 
loves God and desires a knowledge of his 
ways, will be saved world without end. 
In a word, I am sure that God will have 
his choice, his people will have theirs, and 
those who are finally lost will have their 
choice, all upon the principle of thejustice 
of God. Who then can find fault? I join 
with Doct. Watts and say: 

Why was I made to hear thy voice, 

And enter while there's room'? 
While thousands make a wretched choice, 

And rather starve than come. 

'Twas the same love that spread the feast, 

That sweetly forced me in; 
Or I had still refused to taste, 

And perish'd in my siiii 

We have had some pleasant seasons of 
religion this fall, though short. We are 
at peace among ourselves. I stand oppos- 
ed to every thing called religion, or reli- 
gions duty, that is not in the Bible. 

Brethren, farewell. Live in love, which 
is to keep God's commandments, and the 
God of love will be with you. Yours in 
the bonds of affliction. 


r~~(» * 


Lexington, Mississippi, } 
Nov. 14/A, 1842. \ 
(continued from page 360, last vol.) 
No man can come lo me except the Fa- 
ther which sent me draw him, and I will 
raise him up at the last day. 

I promised in the continuation of my 
subject to give you the manner in which 
the members of Christ's mystical body are 
drawn, and how they are raised up the last 
day. We are charged with saying, that 
Christ will save his elect, whether they are 
willing or not. The author of such char- 
ges must be grossly ignorant, or miserably 
wicked; for as all the human family are 
dead, consequently the spirit must operate 
on the soul of the dead creature for the pur- 
pose of making it alive. Now we say the 
creature is alive, being made so by the ope- 
ration of the holy spirit in the heart or soul 
of the creature. As soon as this is done, 
(for I am now trying to show how the dead 
creature is drawn to Christ,) he begins to 




look round; ihe soul is amazed and speaks 
to ilself in language like this: what must 1 
do, I see all is not well with me, 1 am a sin 
ner, I must repent of my sins and God will 
have mercy on me. The poor soul now 
tries to lay asjde all the enmity that is ex- 
isting between him and his God, goes to 
using a form of words which he terms 
prayer, with full assurance that his request 
will be gianted, and that God will pardon 
all hi 1 * sins and deliver him from them in 
some miraculous manner. 

I would remark here, that the soul is as 
ignorant of the plan of salvation as the beagt 
of the field. He feels fully assured that 
God for the sake of his repentance and 
prayers will have mercy on him. Indeed 
this seems to be a kind of historical faith, 
possessed by all the human family while in 
a state of nature; being ignorant of the righ- 
teousness of God, they are going about to 
establish their own righteousness. God 
permits him to a pp)y himself to the law for j 
justification, the'soul goes there and works 
as faithful as Jacob did for Rachel, con- 
eludes he is doing pretty well, thinks his 
Jong prayers will soon be answered. 

And now let me subjoin part of my expe- 
rience. I though' I had got as good as any 
pther person, and indeed a great deal bet- 
ter than even some professors, and that 
God had pardoned all my sins, for 1 hard- 
)y knew what. J pould wash my hands, 
like Pilate, and say, I am clear of the 
blood of Christ. When under thoughts 
Jike these, this scripture rolled through my 
mind, go learn what this meantth: I will 
have mercy and not sacrifice. It is when 
the creature comes to about this place, 
when he is stopped jn his wild career of 
Jaw righteousness by some check of con- 
science, that he begins to see the words, 
Mpne, Tekel, wrote on all his past 
good works. He now begins to be bur- 
dened indeed. Lord, what shall I do to 
be saved? rushes involuntarily from his 
soul. You will find him visiting the se- 
cret grove, pouring out his tears and groans 
to God. God be merciful to me, a poor i 
lost sinner. He cannot pray with himself 
as he used to do, for he sees his very 
words are fraught wi'h sinj yea, his very I 
tears and gpoans are a] I sin. Oh, says the I 
soul, how c^n God remain just and the jus- 
tifier of so vile a sinner as me? (He is still 
ignorant of the scripture plan of salvation.) 
But his cries are, Lord, if thou damn me 
jt is just; but if thou save me, it is all mer- 
cy. Oh, if mercy can be vented, let it 

come to me, a poor lost sinner. The poor 
soul is willing now to be saved on the 
terms of the gospel, the sun of righteous- 
ness has arisen and is shining in his heart, 
showing him all its deformity; all his righ- 
teousness is gone, while he cries out with 
inexpressible grief, 1 am gone, forever 
gone. I must surely die, (when the com- 
mandment came sin revived and 1 died, 
says the apostle Paul.) He now falls an 
humble suppliant at the feet of sovereign 
mercy. Lord, save, or I perish. He has 
the will now, and right at Christ, right at 
the fountain of living waters, says the reve~ 
lator John, let him take of the water of life 
freely. The poor soul thinks he is out of 
the reach of mercy, but says he, if I die, I 
will die praying the Lord to have mercy 
on me; while in all the agonies of death, 
while it seems that the next step will land 
him into everlasting death. 

Now the Holy Ghost takes of Christ's 
and shows it unto him, a pleasing sensation 
passes through his mind, when he hears 
some small still voice saying; Fear not, lit- 
tle flock, for it is your Father's good plea- 
sure to give you the kingdom — or some 
other sweet clause of scripture. Now his 
inmost soul is all in a flame, he wants to 
praise God all his life, his sin is gone and 
he is free indeed; bethinks he will never 
see any more trouble, hut will live on the 
smiles of God all his life. 

But now conies the tempter and tells 
him you are deceived, you was once truly 
convicted, but you have lost that convic- 
tion, &c. Now the soul is in trouble again , i 
prays to God to give him his convictio u 
back, wants to see how it goes next time. 
The Lord does not leave him here, (all 
that my Father gave to me shall come to 
me.) He leads him about and instructs 
him, when he examines himself he finds 
the things he once loved he now hates; he 
loves the L°'d, lovts the church, loves the 
gospel ordinances, sees Christ on the other 
side of Jordan, and" resolves" to follow him 
through evil as well as good report. 

And now, brethren, beloved of the 
Lord, as my sheet isalmost lull, I must be 
brief on my last pioposition. Now they 
are kept by the power of God through 
fujth unto salvation, ready to be revealed 
at the last day; and are continually groan- 
ing, wailing, for their adoption, to wit, the 
redemption of the body. And as God rai- 
sed up the body of Christ, (which was the 
church, for no man ever hated his own 
flesh, bu,t npurishtth and cherisheth it even. 



as the Lord the church; for we are mem- 
bers of his body, of his flesh, and of his 
bones — this is a great mystery, but I speak 
concerning Christ and the church, so says 
the apostle,) not in corruption but in incor- 
rupiion; so will he raise to the chnrch 
with a glorious body that will be prepared 
to dwell with Christ in heaven, world with- 
out end. 

And now, brethren and sisters, do you 
think you have ever been drawn to Chrisi? 
If so, go on in the strength of the Lord of 
hosts. Live to the declarative praise of 
him who halh called you ogt of darkness, 
and hath translated you into the kingdom 
of his dear Son. Love one another, pray 
for each other. And in conclusion, I 
would crave all your prayers at a throne of 
grace for poor unworthy me and family. 
And when it is the good pleasure of our 
husband and friend, may we all meet 
where trials and troubles never come, 
where communicaiions will be no longer 
necessary; but we will be with our blessed 
Jesus, who wag rich but became poor that 
we might become rich; to whom be glory 
for ever and ever. Amen. 




Written by Elder Joshua Lawrence for 
the Kehttkee Association, held at La to 
rence's m h. Edgecombe county, N. C. 
Oct. 1837. 

(continued from page 376, last vol) 
Now, dear brethren, a few words must 
settle the point as to what was this apostol- 
ic doctrine; for you must believe ihey had 
the doctrinp of Christ, which may be com- 
prised in this from the New Testament, 
and proved thereby: 1st, God's eternal and 
unchangeable love to sinners; 2d, his fore- 
knowledge of all persons' sins and events 
whatsoever; 3d, his elernal choice or elec- 
tion in Christ before the world began of his 
church; 4th, his predestination, appoint- 
ment, and ordination to life eternal; 5th, 
his all powerful and effectual call of his 
elect; 6th, thejr justification by the right- 
eousness of Christ, and final and eternal 
salvation, by him to a single individual 
chosen to salvation. Of this faiih should 
all administrators be to make a valid bap- 
tism, and no man should be admitted by 
the churches to ordination that does not 
believe this doctrine. 

Again; suppose one of our rainis'ers 
should be excommunicated from one of our 
churches, and so put out of the fellowship 
of the church; and he then was after his ex- 
communication to baptize a person, and 
then that person by him baptized should 
come over to our churches, must he be 
baptized or not? We say, yes; and why? 
because the church put him in office by her 
fellowship & authority, and now by her ex- 
communication and non-fellowship she puts 
him out of office and any authority to bap- 
tize; therefore the person he baptized, al- 
though by a lawful mode and a lawful sub- 
ject, their baptism is invalid for want of a 
proper church fellowshipped authorised ad- 
ministrator to do so, and should be rebapti* 
zed by you. For no man has a right to ad- 
minister the ordinances of the church but 
by her sanction and delegated authority, 
and she can give and take away this at her 
pleasure, and thus bind on earth as said her 
head and king. 

Suppose one of our ministers should be 
excommunicated by the church for holding 
to missions and the new schemes of the day, 
and then he goes and joins the missionaries 
and baptizes a person, is such a baptism val- 
id or not? We say not. It is not valid no 
more than the above; because it matters 
not for what such a minisier is excommuni- 
cated, whether for heresy, immoral con- 
duct, missions, or any thing elsg, so he is 
excommunicated and out of the fellowship 
of the church, no act he performs as a min- 
ister is valid, whether baptism, the admin- 
tration of the Lord's Supper, or preaching 
the word. For as was said in the other 
case, the fellowship and authority of the 
church put him in the office of baptizing, 
so his non-fellowship and excommunica? 
liqn put him out of office, and therefore not 
valid. For every church of Christ is vest- 
ed with independent power, from which 
there is no appeal an earth, but her deci- 
sions are final. Hence you read of the 
church at Jerusalem, at Corinth, at Smyrna, 
atSardis, &c. &c. all which were indepen-r 
dent bodies of each other and all the world 
beside in maiters of her own discipline; 
having this delegated to her by her head 
and king to try, and determine, all causes 
andcasesas might respect her ministry, 
doctrine, ordinance, or offences, that might 
arise in her own community and no where 

And now, dear brethren, we have only 
glanced at our subject, without the many 
scriptures and reasons that we could h av P 

PtflMITltE #APT fst. 

6'ffered to support this advice. Yet we j 
wish you to ponder upon it a!nd compare 
it wilh the scriptures. However we will 
offer one of our marty'reaso'ns in support 
of the ground we have taken. Suppose the 
people of this State were to nominate a 
man to be a magistrate,- and the General 
Assembly was to appoint him to that office 
and he was to enter on his office before he 
iook the oath that is required of magistrates 
to take by the sovereignty of I he State. 
Question. Would any of his acts be val- 
id? You know not. And why? Because 
lie had not taken the oath. But after the 
bath is taken, all his acts are valid as a jus- 
tice of the pea'ce. Then suppose the Gen- 
eral Assembly for some misdemeanor was 
to declare his office null and void, would 
any act of his be valid after this declaration? 
You know not; for the sovereign power 
that gave it tbok it away. So inliice man- 
ner every church of Christ is a republic 
and sovereign community. The church 
nominates and appoints a man to the minis- 
try, thepfesbytefy ordains him and swears 
him into office by laying on of hands; then 
Jifee the magistrate are his acts valid and 
not before', fiut suppose he like the mag- 
istrate should be guilty of some misde- 
meanor — Question. Has not the church 
the Same power to put him out of office as 
the Legislature has a magistrate, and thus 
render all his acts invalid, however much 
he may assume the office? Then it follows 
that it is the sovereign power and the oath 
that makes the act valid; even sja it is the 
sovereign power, fellowship and ordination 
Of the church of Christ that makes the act 
O'f the minister valid; and she may give or 
1-ake away at her pleasure for a misdemea- 
nor,- and the minisier is not to be the judge 
in this matter no more than the magistrate, 
for sovereign power is the arbitrator in all 
eases 1 . And for to' say any way will do to 
baptize, either by immersion, pouring, or 
Sprinkling, or as any subject of baptism 
may choose,- is the most foolish and futile 
argument ever raised about baptism; for 
this is at once for the subject to make laws 
for himself, or for so\ereign power, or for 
his king; whereas it is sovereign power 
that has the right to make laws and enforce 
them, and not the right of the subject to 
ehoose what kind of law he will or will not 

We leave you, dear brethren, with these 
femarks,- stating we have had a pleasing 
Association and all things conducted in 
peace and good feeling, and that harmony 

and union and love and fellowship abound- 
ed among the'brethren to a high degree. 
May the good Lord prosper all the church- 
es, and quickly if it is his will add to your 
numbers such as shall be saved; and cause 
all the churches to arise' and shine, because 
the time of refreshing has come from the 
presenceof the Lord God ol'Zion, who' will 
not. forsake her in her dark and sickly state, 
but visit her in his own way and in his own 
time. Farewell. 


Lexington, Oglethorpe co'unty, Ga. 
Dec 25, 1842. 

Dear Brethren: Being confined at 
home to-day through affliction, 1 feel dispo- 
sed to send you a few litres, as I Wish to 
let you know there are still- a few of us 
who wish your valuable paper (the Primi- 
tive Baptist) continued, &c. 

Times are with us, dear brethren,- about 
as usual; cold and dull, and no appearance 
of revivals, So far as 1 know. But I think 
the Primitive Baptists in this country are 
still contending for the faith which was 
once delivered unto the Saints; which faith 
not only convinces us of free and sove- 
reign grace, but also of the fallen and en- 
tirely helpless condition of man. As such 
we can't (like some that have the Baptist 
name) protract meetings and raise revivals 
when and where we please. But, poor, 
fallible, dependent creatures as we are, 
have to wait on the Lord to revive his own 
work in his own time. And instead of a 1 
time of revivals, I think this a time of tri- 
als and affliction tb the true church; an*d the' 
number that now contend for the doctrine 
of the gospel of Christ are but very few, for 
many, being faint hearted, have gone back- 
after the commandments and doctrines of 
men: alter the rudiments of the world, and 1 
not after Chi ist. And these are they that 
look with contempt upon all those who will 
not support the unscriptural institutions,* 
but still contend that all the religious insti- 
tution or soeiety authorized by the word of 
God is the gospel church. And this we' 
we will contend for, notwithstanding alt 
their contemptible frowns, because we' 
know they are but poor frail men; and we 
are satisfied that the scriptures do not sup- 
port their plans now in operation, but tes- 
tifies against them, saying, that in the lat- 
ter days men Should be lovers of their own 
selves, proud, boasters, &c. 

Then let us search the scriptures, and 


PftlMlflVE BAFttST. 

try and live consistent therewith, and Hear 
all our afflidions patiently; and as we hope 
God has made ns heirs according to the 
promise, let ns patiently receive our inlie 
ritance, which is tribulation in this world, 
and in the world td come life everlasting. 
Amen; D. W. PAT MAN. 


Alabama, Barbour cO. Fnlhrsville, 
Dec 9/A, 1842 

Very dear antj eel-cIved Brethren: 
As the revolving wheels of time have 
again rolled around, when it becomes our 
duty to send our mite for your very valua- 
ble paper; the Primitive Baptist, which' 
comes to us as good news from a far coun- 
try, in deed and in truth; I have there- 
fore ventured to write a srifall piece for 
publication, as unworthy as I am* if you 
think it worthy a place in the Primitive; 
and if not, just cast it the moles and to the 
bat9; drtd n'O harm dorte. 

1 tvduld to God, dear brethren; that ye 
could bear With me a little in my weak- 
ness; and indeed bear with me, for I am 
jealous over you, arid I hope with godly 
jealotisyj for we hear a great deal said in 3 
way of admonition, to contend earnestly 
for the faith orice delivered to the saints. 
And I would to God that all the dear 
brethren and sisters would in the spirit of 
meekness contetid earnestly and not rash- 
ly. For Paul says: The weapons of our 
warfare are not carnal; hot mighty through 
God to the pulling down of strongholds; 
casting down imaginations ami every high 
thing that exalteth itself against the know- 
ledge of God, and bringing into captivity 
every thought to the obedience of Christ. 
And if we be Christ's, then may we expect 
persecution; for the Saviour says, if they 
do these things in the green tree, what wjfll 
they do in the dry? And again, if ye love 
me ye will keep my commandments. And 
he has commanded us to follow him thro' 
evil as well as good report. And when he 
was reviled he reviled not again, neither 
was guile found in his mouth. 

And oh, dear brethren, let us endeavor 
by the assistance of divine grace to bear 
all things as the humble followers of Christ 
for his sake, and let us not render railing 
for railing, but contrarywise let us endea- 
vor to love our enemies and bless them 
that curse us, do good to them that hate us, 
and pray for them which despttefully use 
us and persecute us. For if we are ena- 

bled to bear these things falsely for the 5 
sake of Christ, then should we rejoice anil 
be exceeding glad, for great is our reward 
in heaven, for so persecuted they the pro- 
phets which were before us; but if we 
should give occasion tc* be evil spokeft of* 
we lose the reward. 

Beloved, lest. 1 should be in the way of 
something more edifying; 1 will bring my 
Scattering remarks to a close; seeing we al- 
so are compassed about with so great a 
cloud of witnesses, let us lay a«ide (God be- 
ing our helper, for we can do ddthirtg with- 
out his assistance,) every weight arid the 
sin which doth so easily beset us; atrtd let 
us run with patience the race that is set be- 
fore Us, looking unto Jesus the author and 
finisher of our faith. And may the grace 
of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ b 
with all the dear children of God scattered 
throughout this vale of tears, is the sincere 
desire of your unworthy servant if a ser- 
vant at all; who craveS an interest in all 
your prayers on his part, arid the part df 
his brethren and sisters in this vicinity; a 
feeble few, (i. e.) eight brethren and six 
sisters, who have separated ourselves f'r'dm 
all the societies called religious, except 
what we understand to be Primitive Bap- 
tist, and constituied a little church On them 
principles-, and have declared an unfellow- 
ship with all that hath not a thus saith the 
Lord for their faith and practice; which 
has been the caUse of our name's beirtgcast 
out as evil. Oh, may we be as wise as ser- 
pents and harmless as doves. 

Brethren* excuse me,fdr I riever expect 
to expose my weakness again, but the half 
is not told. Farewell. 



Thomas cotLnty, Georgia, 7 
December 26th, IS 42. $> 
Dear Brethren: I have read the 
Minutes of several Associations, and will 
only give ) r ou a short sketch of ours (i. e. ) 
the Ocklocknee, not knowing that any oth- 
er brother will. She convened Saturday 
before the fourth Lord's day in October, 
being her usual appointment an'd her six- 
teenth session. The Ocklocknee has 
always been Primitive, but as it was of 
old, some have crept in unawares to 
spy out our liberties; but as usual have ad- 
ded nothing to us better than schisms which 
terminate in division. Thus we drew a 
line of distinction, by a declaration, of non- 



{fellowship against all the unscriptural in- 
stitutions, upon which five churches went 
out from us, manifesting they wre not of 
us; for if they had been of us, they would 
have remained With us. And we expect 
one more church to leavens, making in all 
six, Which leaves twenty-seven, all of 
which appear to be united together in the 
strongest bonds of Christian affection. 

Among the representation of the church- 
es we find eleven ordained ministers. We 
had several Visiting ministers from sister 
Associations, though not as many as we 
wanted. The business of our Association 
closed the third day, and our breaking up 
appeared as the parting of brothers and sis- 
ters indeed. The churches report thirty- 
eight baptised, quite a small ingathering; 
which constrains us to say the time of figs 
s not yet. But at the appointed time the 

ord will come, & Sarah shall have a son; 
which is an allegory of the travel of Zion. 
And all that come according to appoint- 
ment of God, are Isaacs, or the children of 
promise; but those that are hurried in by 
theefFortof men under the threshingsof the 
law, are the children of the bond woman. 

Well, brethren, the old Primitive Baptists 
that have but few converts, are entitled to 
the confirmation of the prophet Isaiah: 
•'Rejoice thou barren that bearest not; 
break forth and cry thou that travelest not, 
for the desolate hath many more children 
than she which hath an husband." I 
must now wind up, praying the Lord to 
make us wise as serpents but harmless as 
doves, that we may be able to detect the 
enemy and keep the unity of the spirit in 
the bonds of peace. Amen 


communications from the brethren all over 
the United States, which seem to speak 
the same language; which is, contending 
for the faith once delivered to the saints. 
And I believe they contain the true doc- 
trine of the gospel of Jesus Christ. 

Dear brethren in the Lord, pray for us 
that we may hold out faithful to the end. 
So 1 must come to a close, by subscribing 
myself your unworthy brother in the Lord. 

William row ell. 

FOR the Primitive baptist 1 . 

Elder WiUiam Bufnij d( Virginia, is 
expected to preach at Red Batiks m. h. on 
the 20th Jan. rtext; 21st, at Great Swarrip; 
22d, at Grindle Creek; 2.1d, at Beaver 
Dam; 24th, at Concord; 25th, at Bethel; 
26lh, at R. M G. Moore's; 2Sth and 29th, 
at the Court House; 30th, at South Matta- 
muskeet; 31st, at North Lake; 1st of Feb- 
ruary, at Ros-bny; 4th find 5th, at North 
Creek; 6th, at White Plains; 7fllj at School 
House; 8th* at Morattock; 10th, at Picot; 
11th, at Skewaikey; 12th, at Spring 
Green; 13th, at Conoboj 14th, at Cross 
Roads; 15th, at Conetoe; i 7th, at Harda- 
way's; ISth, at Falls Tar River; 19th, at 
Sappony; 20th, at Sandy Grove. 

Alabama, Conecuh county, ) 
14M December, 1S42. 5 
Dear brethren Editors: 1 have 
received my papers tolerably regular this 
year. 1 am well pleased with the doctrine 
therein contained, and I expect to be a 
constant subscriber, as long as they con- 
tain the doctrine they do; for it is pleasing 
to me to read the communications of so ma- 
ny able writers. So I subscribe myself 
yours in tribulation. 


Georgia, Lowndes county, 

November 22, 1842. 

Dear brethren Editors: I am well 

pleased with reading so many precious 



North Carolina. — .1. Biggs, Sen. Williremstsn 
R. M. G. Moore, Germanfon. W. w. Mizell, Ply- 
mouth. Benji Bynum, Nahunta Depot* H. Ave- 
ra, Averasboro'. Burwell Temple, Raleigh. G.W. 
McNeely, Leaksville. Thos. Bagley, Smithfiefd, 
James H.Sasser, Waynesboro 1 . John Fruit, Sati- 
ety Creek, L. B. Bennett, Heathville. Cor's 
Canaday, Cruvensvillt, William Welch, Abbott's 
Creeki Jos. Brown, Camden C. H. A.B. Bains, 
Jr. Stanhope. C. T. Sawyer, Poivell's Point. 
Isaac Tillery, Lapland, Thomas Miller, Eliza- 
beth City. Harris Wilkerson, West Point. Isaac 
Alderman, Moore's Creek, .lames Miller, Milton 
Park. David R. Canaday, Foy's. L. P. Beards- 
ley, Greenville. Isaac Meekins, Columbia, L. J. 
J. Puckett, Rich/andi Wm» M. Rushing, White's 
Store. Richard Rouse, Strabane, Martin Miller, 

South Carolina. — James Buiris, Sem and 
Wm. S. Shaw, Bock Mills. Levi Lee, Blackville. 
J. D. Prichett, Aiken. Marshal McGraw, Brown's. 
John Li Simpson, Winnsboro', JiGi Bowers, Duck 
Branch, Wm. Nelson, Camden, G. Matthews, 
Germanville. Jacob B. Higgins, Columbia. 

Georgia. — Johu McKenney, Forsyth. A. Hol- 
lo way, Lagrange. P. M. Calhoun, Knoxville. T» 
Amis and David W. Patman, Lexington. Jona- 
than Neel and James Hollingsworth, Macon. 
William D. Taylor, Union Hill. John W. Tur- 
ner, Pleasant Hill. William Trice, Thoinaston. 



Exra McCrary, Warrtnton. Prior Lewis, Thorn, 
aspille, John Lassetter, Vtrnon. L. Peacock, Hen. 
derson's K V, D.Whatley, Unionville. Alex. Gar- 
den & T. Ci'Tri'ce, Mount Morne. E.O. Hawthorn, 
Bairibridgt Wm. Mfi Amos,Greenville, J. Stovall, 
Aquilla. Wm. McElvy, Altapulgus. Furnalvey, 
Milledgiville. Wm. Garrett, &//071 ifruer. Jesse 
Moore & John Hardie, Irwinton. A. G. SnTrmons", 
Hickory Grove, Wm. J. Parker, Cheriiiba. Jas. P. 
Ellis, Ftn«n7/e.F.HaggardV?/!/ierts. A. M /Thomp- 
son, Fort Valley. Daniel O'Neel, Fowlton. John 
Appfewnite,^ay'nes66r6 1 . j. Wayne, Cain's, R.S 
Ham'rick, Carrolllon. David Smith, Cool Spring, 
Moses H. Denmari, Marietta, J. Oates, Mulberry 
Grove, Owen Smith, Trbupville. .fames w. Walker, 
Marlboro''. Edmund Dumas', Jbhnstbnvilte. Wil- 
liam Rowell, Groove.rsville. Joel CoWey, Coving- 
ton, Isham Edwards, Wilna. Joseph Daniel, 
Fish's. Z'. L. Boggs", Hinesville. Joshua S. Vann, 
Blakely 1 . Abher Belcher, Carlislei 

AkKp ama. — L. B. Moseley, Cahawba. A. Kea- 
t^V, Belmont., Benjamin' Lloyd, />rt Fayette. H. 
Dance and Wm. Biziell, Eutaw. Enoch Bell. 
Liberty Hill. Daniel GafFord, Greenville. John' 
G. Walker, Milton. H'y Williams, Havana, Jas. 
Daniel, Claiborne, Elias Daniel, Church Hill' 
John Bonds, Clinton, David Johnston, Leighton. 
AdarjV McCi'eary, Brooklyn. David Jacks-, /\W 
Markei, S. w. Harris, Vienna. John McQueen, 
Graves'' Ferry < Wrh.T alley,. Mount Moriah, G. Her- 
ring",' Clayton. G, w. Jeter, -P»V£ //a/a, Bartley 
Up'cTi'trrch, Benevola. William Cru'tc'her, Hutits- 
ville; Vv mi Hi Cook an'd H'y Petty, Fickensville- 
Se'alroVn' Harirrick, Plantersville. James Si Mor- 
gfari, - Dayton. Wm. Hyde, Gamesvillei Rufqs 
tyzifl&ct .Jarrieston, Wm, Powell, Youngsville: 
Davi'd TreadweHV Fo>far FaZ/ey. R. w. Car- 
Ksl-e, - Mount Hickory. J. H. Hollo'way, Hazel 
Green'. William Gruhb's, Lvuitviite. Henry Ad- 
a'rfrs, Mount Willing. Joel Hi Chambless, Lowe- 
vilte. Bltrot Thomas, Willianiston, F. Pickett, 
China Grove, John M. PearSonf, Dadeville. John 
Brown, Salem'. HaZae) Littlefield, Ten Islands. 
John w.Pellum, Franklin; Jorrri Harrell,Af'.$.«otm. 
Josjah M. Lauderdale, Athens. Wm. Thomas, Gai- 
liV* State,' fanrfes, Gray, Cuseta. T. L. Roberts, 
Sfb'riro'eville . l£. Mi Amos, Midway,' Jos. Ho'llo- 
way, Activity. Calvin Davis, Livingston. Josiah 
Jfones, Sug : gsville. James' B'. Mc Donald, For k- 
land. Nathan Amason', Sumterville. J. B. Thorne; 
Intercourse, Di Ki Thomas, Fullersville, Joseph 
Soles', Farrteersviile., Ltrke Hayn'ie,' Wetunipka. 

Tennessee. — Micha'el Burkhalter, Cheeksville 
j^ayoh Compton, Somerville. Solomon' Ruth, 
Wisttif., WiU'ra'm . Croorri, Jackson. Wil- 
liam Si Smith, Winchester. Thomas Hill, 
Sevierville. William Spencer, Lynchburg, C.T. 
jtclVols, Mifflin. Aaron Tison, Medoii. George 
Tufrt^f; tVdverly. Ahner Steed, Mulberry, Henry 
Randolph, Snodysville, Pleasant A. Witt, Cheek's 
X Roads. Wmi McBee, Old Town Creek, Rob- 
ert, Gregory, Carouth's X Roads. John' Scallorny 
Sliady Grove, A. Burroughs, Moore's X Roads, 
Samuel Haggard, Davis's Mitts. EVar> Davis, 
Grapt Spring,- Joshua Yeats, Shelbyville. James 
Shelton, P'&rt'ers'ville, Shadracn Miistain, />(/»«- 

Mississippi. — Worsham Mann, Columbus. Wil- 
liam- HViddleston, Thomaston. Nathan Tims, 
Kosci.uxkdi- Sihlpson Parks, Lexington. Charles 
Hodges, Cotton Gin Port. Mark Prewett, Aber- 

deen. Wm. Ringo, Hamilton. Jamas M. Wilcox"; 
Louisville. Edm'd Beeman, Macon. John Erwtn, 
Linkhorne, Herbert D. B'uckham, Pontotoc. Wil- 
liam Davis, Houston. C. Nichols, Stump Bridge. 
Wooten Hill, Cooksville, John Davidson, Car- 
■rollidn. Thomas, Mathews, Black Hawk. James 
Lee, Beaiie's BhiJT. James T. S. Cockerham, 
Grub Springs, James Crawley, Minghoma. Al- 
fred Ellis, Waverley. 

Kentucky. — Levi B, Hunt, MoncAe*<er.jWast'- 
ington Watts, Comeliusville. Levi Lancaster, 
Canton. Demcey Burgess, Salem, 

, Florida. — James Alderman, China Hill. J'am'es' 
F. Watson, Campbell/on, 

. . Louisiana. — -Eli Headen', Marburyvitle. Thosi 
Paxton, Greensboro' , 

Missouri. — Joel Fergtfson, Jackson. 

Arkansas". — Joh'n Hart, Pine Woods, 

Illinois. — Thomas' w. Martin, East rfei'sb'ri. 

Ohio. — John Bi Moses, Germantdn, 

Virginia. — Rudolph Rorer, Berger's Store. JohiV 
Clark, Fredericksburg. Wm. W. West,- Dumfries. 
William Burn's,' Halifax Ci Hi Jesse Lankford,' 
Bowers's, Elijah Hansbrough, Somervitle. Wil- 
son' Davenport, White House. Arthur W. Eartes',' 
Edgehill, James B.; Collins, Burnt ^Chimneys. 
Thomas Flippen, Laurel Grove; Thomas W; 
Walton, Pleasdfit Gap. 

Pennsylvania.— Hezekiah West, South //ill 1 . 
Joseph Hughes,' Gum Tree. 

New York. — Gilbert Beebe, New Vernon. 

Massachusetts. — ; Jam'es OsboU'rn, Wo'burrli 

Thos Davis', $1 
Mrs. N. T. Davis, I 
.lo'shua Ye^ts, 5 

Isaac Alderman, i 3 
John McQueen', Jr. I 

I Jesse Ivey, 1 

| Thornton Rice, 1 

i Harley Attaway, 1' 

j Isaac Meek ins", 4 

1 James Tweedle, 1 

j. lohn Mickler, 1 

I Adam McCreary, 5' 

j David VV. Patman, 5 

! Wni. Trice', l'o' 

Alfred Atkins, 1 

George Turner, 5' 

E'. Andrews,' 6 

Abijah Davis, 1 


Jesse P'. Parker, ®<f 
Thos. Pixton, ( 
E. N. Langford, i 
J.T. S. (yockerha'm 1 ,.? 
Enoch Bell, 3' 

D K; Thomas, 6 
John B' Moses', t 
D*. m'se y B"i 1 rge'ss" 1 , t 
H irris W ilkerso'n',5 
John Fruit, 4 

Rich'd SleplrensV A 
Jesse' Bryant, i 

J;imes Murray,- 5 
Sarah Murray, I? 
Amos Adams", I s 

VV. S. Weaver,- r ( 
Prior Lie wis,- 5' 

Wm. S. Smith,' S 
- ! -V 


The Primitive Baptist is pu'bli'slie'd'oVi'tlYe sec- 
ond arid fou'rtfi SatuT'days in eacH'nionl'h, at One 
Dollar per year, (or 24 numbers) payable in adf-« 
vance. Five Dollars will pa; for srX copies sub- 
scribed for* by xrif orre person. Current Bank 
Notes where subscribers reside will be received 
in payment. Money sent to us by mail is at our" 
risk. Letters ahd communications must be post' 
paid, an^ directed to*' Editors Primitive Baptist .■ 
Tarbbrou^h', N'. C/' 



Printed mud Published by George Howard, 


u @0i»e out of %%tt, mg M&&W* 

VOL. k 

SATVtLDAt, UtiijkRf 38, 1843. 

No. 2< 



The North Carol? nd Whig's apology for 

the Kehukee Association. 
Wh^tte* »f Joshua Lawrence, IS30. 

<d tiepiy to Nehetniah,- of Georgia: 
««Thus saith the Lord, Stand ye in the 
Ways, and see, and ask for the old paths, 
Where is the good way, and walk therein, 
#nd ye shall find rest for yoU'r souls. Rut 
they said,- We will not walk therein." Jer-they think to oe right. 

And as Some parts of your pamphlet I 
approve, and some disapprove; some triie, 
and some I think false, 1 shall select Such 
parcels as I think worth answering. For 
the greater part, my dear Sir, deserves rib 
attention, being nothing hut a souri'd 6f 
words, and defamation of the Kehukee As- 
sociation, as if she was an enemy of God 
and man, because she don't jump in judge- 
ment with you on the subject of missions- 
and was not as"free to declare what sire 
thought wrong, or right, in religious mat- 
ters as Nehemiah, or others. And : what 
tyranny is that, that Georgians can't allow- 
North-Carolinians the same rights they 
claim to themselves, in publishing what 
But because the' 

€miah, vi. 16. I Kehukee Association has published and' a- 

Now, Nehemiah, calnvartd di'spassion- jdopted what she thought right,- under hef 
a-tely, I come to meet you on the subject of present circumstances, of which' you Were' 
Missions: and have endeavored to shut old ! a stranger, and it did not meet with' youf 
Adam' out of the door of my heart, and it is judgment, she is, I suppose, guilty of infr- 
to be wished you' had done So, even for delity, popery, avarice, lordship, and the 
yoWr own honor. B'trt your strictures' dear knows what all you have charged lftr 
ftianifest a dogmatic and scurrilous spirit, J with. Is this your Christian' Spirit, thus 

which' ought not to belong to the servant 
6f God; who Ought not to strive from Ian 

to censure? But as you, my deaf Sir ,- pro- 
fess to know Greek and grammar,frorri the 

guage to throw out his invectives on those j hints in your book, if you haVe not bor- 
that oppose his opinions,- but to be gentle i rowed it — and the Kehukee Association, 

and passive. But always when a man has 
a bad cause,- he is put upon a kind of neces- 
sity to resort to lying abuse, or as bad an 

you say, has not a theological minister- 
perhaps you may think, my dear Sir, that 
your Greek and grammar enlitleyou to' i 

expedient. And being persuaded of the pre-eminence over her and her ministers 
oodness of my cause, I wish nothing to j and you ride rough- shod over her Consci- 

be brought into' the field of argument but 
scriptural truth, and fair and impartial de- 
ductions therefrom; and not reproachful 
language that proves nothing but the base- 
ness of the temper of the writer, who 
would by hisstorming and raging drive 
every opponent, whether friend or foe, 
into the gulf of contempt, to make his own 
dogmas stand. 

entious feelings, and she bow down to the 
image for speculation set up. Fy, fy! But 
young men with their head9 stuffed full. of 
Greek and grammar,- are very apt to be 
vain — so I shall pass it by, and leave for 
the present your abuse of the Kehukee As- 
sociation to yourself, and come to matter 
of more importance to inquiring minds. 
And the first clause 1 think worthy of 





notice in your pamphlet, is in number the 
1st, in these words: "God never designed 
that a specific direction should be laid down 
for every duty; for if so, the volume of in- 
spiration would be so large, that no one 
could find all these directions, and of 
course have no time to obey them." 

Tell me, then, if God has not laid down 
specific directions for every duty of man, 
in his" word,- where the balance is to be 
found; or, what are we to be guided by, 
for the balance he has not laid down— 'can 
you? Pause and think. Shall we, for 
that duty not laid down, be' guided by con- 
science, reason, imagination, or other 
men's opinions? All these you know are 
■various, and different in men, according to 
the light they have on any subject ; and are 
not to be trusted in matters of religion, be- 
cause fallible, and all may be wrong, but 
all cafc'i be right; or else you could trust 
the opinion of the Kehukee Association. 
And why can you not, but because it does 
not meet with your views of the word of 
God, as man's duty to support missions. 
And how have you learnt that it was the 
duty Of men to support missions? By that 

specific direction laid down, or by that God 

left out of his word, not laid down? Say. 

Why 1 know you must say, by that which 

is laid down in God's word. And do you 

know any other? If you do, tell me, For 

where there is no law there is no transgres 

sion; and so where there is no command 

there can be no duty, is plain. And you 

have endeavored to prove from the word of 

God, men are bound to support missions; 

and that is enough to prove, first, that you 

believe that the duty of man is revealed in ! tians. Secondly, if they are not specific, 

the scriptures, and if your life was at stake, I then it must follow, that the scriptures is 

you can't point out one duty of man that is , an imperfect director in religious matters. 

hot revealed in the scriptures. For what I Will you say so? 1 hope you are more of 

fels'e riave you to prove it by, but your opin- I a gentleman, if not more of a Christian. 

ion or the fallible opinions of others? and Thirdly, this principle of yours the apostle 

John was well aware of, when he said: 
Whosoever shall add to the prophecy of 
this book, to him shall be added the 
plagues, &c. Nothing is to be added, nor 

ves, says each one, he is right that agreed 
with me. But they all may be wrong, 
and if so, neither is to be trusted as an in- 
fallible guide in matters of religion. Now 
to which of these opinionists are we to go, 
or where else will you go. to learn that non- 
specified direction not In the scriptures? 
Now if it can't be found in the scriptures, 

1 can answer for you, no where else but in 
men of your opinion, which is just no proof 
at all. 

Then confess, like an honest man, that the 
holy scriptures is the only sure guide in 
matters' of religion, and is a sufficient rule 
for faith and practice and every duty of 
man, nothing left out. Assaith the scrip- 
ture by Solomon: This is the whole duty of 
man, fear God & keep his commandments. 
Then there is no duty, where there is no 
command; and your doctrine is false. 
Then any thing besides plain, express 
scripture, or fair deductions 1 therefrom 
without wresting them, for the duty ot 
man, are the traditions and inventions of 
men, imposing burdens God never requi- 
red. Witness the traditions of the eldeis, 
the popes' canons, teaching for doctrines 
the commandments of men. Can that 
servant be punished for not doing, whose 
masterhas not commanded him what to do? 
For truth's sake, never write nor preach 
this doctrine any more. And 1 will show 
you for why — first, if the holy scriptures 
don't contain every specific direction for 
the duty of man, then they are not a just 
standard of weight, or measure, for doc- 
trine, ordinances, discipline, and punish- 
ment to offenders, or comfort for Chris- 

by the Same means of opinion, you might 
prove Mahometism and idolatry. Hence, 
opinion is no proof at all; no more than 
one falsd measure may prove the correct- 
ness Of another equally false — there must 
be sortie test to prove any thing. 

Secondly, if the woid of God does not 

taken therefrom — then it must follow, it is 
complete if it needs no addition nor sub- 
traction, Fourthly, it is a dangerous doc- 

reveal the whole duty of man, it proves he trine, because every man may add his in 

must seek somewhere else for a guide; and 
tell me where, if you can— to his con- 
science, or other men's opinions? And 
who among them all is right? It is I, it is 
I, it is I, cries every opinionist. And can 
you say who among them is right, without 
he standard of the scriptures tu judge by. 

ventions, and contend for their being right, 
and thus make out this non-specified duty. 
Out of this principle grew the traditions of 
the eldeis, the popes' canons, the liturgy 
of ihe Church of England* hanging, burn- 
ing, drowning, confiscation of goods, and 
all the cruel punishments of the Church of 

^KlMltlta BAl'TISt. 


England; for had they attended, to express- 
scripture, they could not have found such 
punishments for the church of God to in- 
flict as they did inflict; and I thirik the in- 
ventions of the day will lead to the same 

It isTurther dangerous, because it is in ef- 
fect blasphemy against the divine goodness, 
who has undertaken to give us his com- 
mands, that we m'ight know our duty, and 
yet kept back a 1 part, and supp'ose I say the 
main part v\ha't will you be at then? Last- 
ly, it plainly implies an imperfect revela- 
tion from God to men, of his will concern- 
ing their duty. John, xx. 31 r "But these 
are wriiten, that ye might believe that Je- 
sus is the Christ, the son of God; and that 
believing ye m'ight have life through his 
name." Would you hot then' take it, that 
all was written' necessary for life — and 
what more— and to furnish the man of 
God to every good work? and that there 
wa's no more necessity for the balance to 
have been written, than there was for what 
tlhe seven thunders' uttered. As" for no 
time to obey, if more had been Written, 
yo'ii plainly infer 1 God has lightened Our 
duly to him, by keeping back a part of the 
revelation of our duty by command. What 
sophistry!' With these few ideas I leave 
you oh this part; that if the scripture does 
not reveal the whole duty of man', I mav 
find the balance where 1 can, in ihe pope's 
bible, Mahomet's alcoran, the liturgy of 
the Chufch of England, or in Took's hea- 
then mythology. Fy, fy! such logic, for 
a Greek scholar!, 

The next part of your pamphlet worth 
n 61 ice, is in No. II. in these words; — 
''Ministers now a days go preaching' the 
same gospel, and their brethren assist them 
in the same manner." 

Now, Nehemiah,' my dear Sir, remem- 
ber that I have laid down the principle, 
that the scriptures' alone is a sufficient and 
infallible rule of faith and practice in mat- 
ters of religion; and 1 hope you will not 
dare to dispute what ihat good book says, 
nor add the invention of men to it as com- 
mandments of God. Then by it I am wil- 
ling to stand or fall in our dispute on mis- 
sions, and you ought to do the same. 1 
say what you have asserted as above is not 
so — and shall proceed to prove that mis- 
sionaries, to whom I jud«e you allude, are 
not supported in the same manner as the 
scriptures point out the apostles were; and 
for the clearing of which point I shall tak 
up the minister first, and advance step by 

4ep to the end of what I conceive you have 
asserted, and prove as I go by the scrip- 

First, then who are ministers that go' 
preaching? They are a chosen set of n^en 
by God Almighty, scattered through differ- 
ent ages of the world, to preach the gospel 
of God to dying men 1 . When were they 
chosen? Ephesians, i. 4: ''According as 
he hath chosen us in' him, before the foun- 
dation of the world." Acts, xxii. 14: 
"The God of our fathers hath chosen thee," 
(Paul.) Acts, ix. 15: "For he is a chosen 
vessel unto me. to bear my name before the 
Gentiles, and kings, and the children of Is- 
rael." John, xv. 16: "Ye have not cho- 
sen me, but I have chosen you, and or- 
dained you," (Jesus to his disciples.) John 
vi. 70: "Have not I chosen you twelve?" 
Acts, x. 41: "Not to all the people, but 
unto witnesses chosen before of God. even 
to us." God chose his prophets, God 
chose his priests, God chose Christ,' so it is 
beyond all contradiction, God chooses all 
his ministers — but the devil and men theirs 

The second step is, that he cajfs them by 
his grace, as an effect of this" choice to the 
ministry. Galati'a'hs, j', 15: "But when it 
pleased God, who called me byhis grace," 
(Paul.) Matthew, x. t: "And when he 
had called unto him his twelve disciples," 
(Jesus.) 1 Corinthian's, i. I: "Paul, call- 
ed to be an apostle of Jesus* Christ through 
the Will of God, and Sosthenes our broth- 
er." Acts, xiii. 2: "The Holy Ghost 
said, separate me Barnabas and' Saul, for 
the work whereu'nto I have called them." 
Revelations, xVii. 14': "And they that are 
with him are called, and chosen, and 1 faith- 
ful." God called the prophets, he called 
Aaron to the priesthood, and ho man ta- 
keth this honor to himself but he that is 
called of God as was Aaron. So it is also 
plain from scripture, that God calleth his 
chosen ministers to the work he has for 
them to do, and that no man, let his tal- 
ents be what they may, has a right to exer- 
cise the office of a minister, without that 
calling of God. There is a calling to the 
knowledge of the truth that is not a call- 
ing to the knowledge of the ministry — that 
is different. „_.. 

The third slep is to shew he qualifies 
them,&not theological schools, for the work 
of the ministry. Matthew, xiii. 11: Be- 
cause it is given unto ypu to know the 
mysteries of the kingdpm of heaven." 
Ephesians, iii. 8; "Unto me, who am less 


P'RfMlTfVfc BAPTfS?. 

than the feast of all saints, is this grace 
given, that 1 should preach among the Gen- 
tiles the unsearchable riches of Christ." 
Luke, xxiv. 45: "Then opened he their 
understanding, that they might understand 
ibe scriptures." Verse 49: "But tarry 
ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye be en- 
dued with power from on high," (Jesus to 
his disciples.) Galatians, i 11 : "But I cer- 
tify you, brethren, that the gospel which 
was preached of me was not after man." 
"Verse 12: "For I neither received it of 
man, neither was I taught it, but by the 
revelation of Jesus' Christ. " Ephesians, iii 
7: "Whereof 1 was made a minister, ac- 
Cording to the gift of the grace of God giv- 
en unto me by the effectual working of his 
power." Verse 3: "How that by revela- 
tion he made known unto me the myste- 
ry." "Flesh and blood hath not revealed 
this unto thee, but my Father which is in 
heaven." A plenty more scriptures to the 

fioint offer their friendly assistance, but I 
row enough has been produced. God 
gave his word to the prophets, John the 
Baptist, to his Son, to the apostles, and 
floes to after ministers, and great has been 
the number that have published it to the 
salvation of millions, that never saw the in- 
side of a theological school. For from the 
Scriptures it is as clear a point as any, that 
God qualifies his ministers with gifts of 
grace, knowledge, and understanding in the 
scriptures for the work of preaching, with- 
out the aid of theological schools. 

The fourth step is to show, after he has 
chosen, called, and qualified them, where 
the work is. Mark, xvi. 15: "Go ye into 
i\l the world, and preach the gospel to ev- 
ery creature." Luke, xxiv. 47: "And 
that repentance and remission of sins should 
fee preached in his name among all na- 
tion*, beginning at Jerusalem." Matthew, 
ixviii. 19: "Go ye therefore and teach all 
nations, baptizing them in the name of the 
Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy 
Ghost." What, are they to teach not tra- 
ditions afrrf inventions of men? Verce 20: 
"Teaching thetftl to observe all things what- 
soever I have cotrtiMnded you." And to 
Observe nothing more in! matters of reli- 
gion is man bound to do, but what the apos- 
tles taught, any thing said to the contrary 
notwithstanding. So you see plain where 
the work is, and what it is, by the above 
Scriptures. Now I know you missionaries 
will agree, that the work is in all the 
world and among all nations; this you are 
'fund to teach and support — and why not 

teach with equal zeal the re9t of Jesus' 
commands that here follow, or do you in- 
tend to pick and choose out of his com- 
mands, which you will obey and which 
you will not? 

The fifth step gives his ministers direc- 
tions in starting to the work, and while at 
the work. OT starling to the work — Mat- 
thew, x. 9: "Provide neither gold, nor sil- 
ver, nor brass in your purses;" — verse 10: 
"Nor scrip for your' journey, neither two 
coats, neither shoes, nor yet staves: (and 
why?) for the workman is worthy of hi* 
meat." And he is truly so, if Christ has 
sent him — if not, he is not worthy of the 
bones. Mark, vi. 8: "And commanded 
them that they should take nothing for 
their journey, save a staff only; no scrip, 
no bread, no money in their purse:" — 
verse 9: "But be shod with sandals: and 
not put on two coal9." Luke, ix. 3: "And 
he said unto them, take nothing for your 
journey, neither staves, nor scFip, neither 
have two coats apiece." x. 4: "Carry 
neither purse, nor scrip, nor shoes; and sa- 
lute no man by the way." 3d epistle of 
John, i. 7: "Because that for his name's 
sake they went forth, taking nothing of 
the Gentiles:" Luke, x. 3: "Go your 
ways; behold, I send you forth as lambs 
among wolves." 

Now I will give the Saviour's direction 1 
while at the 'work in going into all the 
world. Matthew, x. 11: "And into what- 
soever city or town ye shall enter, inquire 
who in it is worthy, & there abide till you 
go thence." Verse 12: "And when ye 
come into a house salute it." Verse 1 3r 
"And if the house be worthy, let your 
peace come upon it: but if it be not wor- 
thy, let your peace return to you." Verse 
14; "And whosoever shall not receive you, 
nor hear your words, when ye depart out 
of that house, or city, shake off the dust of 
your feet." Verse 16: "Be ye therefore 
wise as serpents, and harmless as doves. " 
Verse 17: "Beware of men," &c. Verse 
23: "But when they persecute you in this 
city, flee ye into another." Verse 25: "It 
is enough for the disciple that he be as his 
master, and the servant as his lord." 
Verse 27: "What I tell you in darkness, 
that speak ye in light ; and what ye hear in 
the ear, that preach ye upon the house 
tops." Verse 31: "Fear ye not, there- 

Directions for food and clothing — Luke, 
xir. 22: "And he said unto his disciples, 
therefore I say unto you, take no thought 



for your life, what ye shall eat; neither for 
the body what ye shall put on." Ver<e 
24: '-Consider the ravens; for they nei- 
ther sow nor reap; which neither have 
Morehouse nor barn; (nor missionary 
funds;) and God feedeth them." Consid- 
er the lilies; they don't spin, yet are clo- 
thed better than Solomon in all his glory; 
shall he not clothe you, oh ye of little 
failh. Doth not your heavenly Father 
know you have need of all these things? 
Neither be ye of doubtful mind. Yea, and 
ye know, said Paul, that these hands have 
administered to my necessities, and them 
that were with me. Acts, xx. 34. Now 
the disciples, in the lifetime of Jesus, made 
trial of these directions of Christ, and when 
they returned from their tour, hear Jesus 
enquiring how it fared with them on this 
plan of preaching the gospel — Luke, xxji. 
,35: "And he said unto them, when I sent 
you without purse, and scrip, and shoes, 
lacked ye any thing? And they said, no- 
thing." Verse 36: "Then said he unto 
them, but now, he that hath a purse, let 
him take it, and likewise his scrip. " Now 
would you not take it, that he adtleH this to 
the former directions; and by these direc- 
tions Christ and his apostles, and all God's 
faithful ministers, have gone in all ages of 
the world, before law and begging religion 
came in vogue, to counteract the plan and 
directions of Jesus Christ. 

Now, Nehemiah, one of two things you 
must prove, or give up the point— that the 
directions of Christ to his apostles were not 
intended for directions for after ministers, 
or show Christ has changed his plan and 
given other directions to after ministers. 
Neither of which I know you cannot do 
from scripture. Then missionaries don't 
go preaching and are assisted in the same 
manner a§ the command of Christ directs, 
fyithoujt scrip or purse. 

Now compare your plan of missions, 
who have their hundreds on starting, and 
promises from boards of directors for hun- 
dreds more, with the above directions of 
Jesus Christ to his apostles, without scrip, 
bread, coats, or shoes, and see how it a- 
grees. Why a man by star-light might see 
you are wrong, according to Christ's plan 
And who, think ye, ought to know best 
how the gospel should be carried abroad to 
the nations, Christ or missionaries? For 
the gospel is God's rich and free gift to 
men of all nations; it is he who sends it, 
and directs how it should be carried; and I 
say he knew best in what way it would be 

most successful, and for his glory. And 
the missionary plan is exactly contrary to 
Christ's plan — you compare it with tho 
scriptures and you will see, it is in opposi- 
tion to take no scrip, and at best none butt 
a man's own — not to beg, and devise title- 
selling plans to get money to go with- 

Bui the whole and solid truth lies here-r 
the self-denying, flesh-humbling, cross- 
bearing, God-depending, and world-loosing 
plan of directions of Christ to his apostles 
in going to preach, and while preaching the- 
gospel to the nations, by no means suits 
the proud and covetous heart of man, and 
more especially such preachers as seek gaia 
by godliness; and therefore, others are de- 
vised to suit its taste better. 

But perhaps you will say, I did not al- 
lude to Christ's plan, but Paul's plan ancj 
the conduct of the churches in his day, 
more especially the church at PhilippL 
Philippians, iy. 13 and 17, is if I mistake 
not, all you have quoted, and was hard run 
to find that, that would even have a bear- 
ing to prove missions — however, 1 will giye 
you the ground you have chosen for argu-- 
ment's sake; while let a country rustic come 
in, as it seems you would have the world 
believe country folks are, and have a finger 
in the pie, and proceed to sketch as much 
from the epistles of the apostles, upon min- 
isterial support, as may satisfy any mau 
that wishes to do right. 

The sending the gospel to the destitute 
or heathen, is thought to be the great bone 
of contention, though it is not; but the un- 
scriptural practices resorted to, by those 
who send and pretend to carry it. Therer 
fore I shall begin with Peter to Cornelius, 
for this is the first instance of a gospel 
preacher's going to one of another nation if 
I mistake not, except Philip to the Eu- 
nuch, and vyas effected by a special call on 
Peter from God — and the Jewish brethren 
made as much fuss about it, as do now the 
opposers of missions. Now this js a case 
in point; first, because Christ had ascended 
and left with Peter, as well as others, Go ye 
into all the world, and preach, &c. (Corne- 
lius not excepted.) rle is now praying 
and giving alms, though perishing for lack 
of knowledge, have it by the servants of 
God he must, for that is God's way. Now 
this is all fair on your side, is it not? Now 
see on my side: first, Peter had what may 
well be termed, a general commission witr> 
the rest of the apostles; secondly, he had * 
special call from God fo go, and he went 
doubting nothing, from the virion of tjia 



sheet and four-footed beast, &c. which was 
Satisfactory to him of his special call from 
God, if not to the opposing Jews; this spe- 
cial call, observe, was in addition to the 
general commission, and made the commis- 
sion plain, that it was Peter's duty to go, 
which he had no doubt scrupled. 

But suppose Peter bad said, brethren 1 
Can't go to this heathen man, unless you 
will form societies, beg for money, or sell 
membership into societies, an^ get money 
enough to bear my expenses while 1 am 
going~and vyhen I get there, to preach the 
gospel to Corne|ius— |s not this the mis 
sjoqary plan? but Christ's plan aid di 
reetions to Peter, on his leaving the world, 
in the commission was this: Take no scrip 
in your purse, neither two coats, bread, 
shqes or money, or at best, his own ffiiT§& 
Now by whose plan was Peter to go, by 
the missionary or Christ's? Surely you 
are forced to say by Christ's, who had 
chosen, called, qualified, given the cm 
mission, directions, and vision to Peter. 
Arid if he had wyjted for money, or outfits, 
and promises from bqardf of directors, I 
ask you, reader, as a candid man, would he 
not have been disobedient to the directions 
of Christ — and been censurable in the eyes 
of his brethren, that money was his object, 
or jthaf the cross of Christ was too heavy 
without money tq lighten it? Let every 
minister then in the world, th it thinks he 
has a special call iron} Gqd to go to the 
heathen, some such I have no dqiibt there 
are, follow the directions of Christ and the 
example of Peter, nothing dqubting; fqr 
the hearts of all flesh are in the hands of the 
Lord, and the treasures of the world are 
his, without begging or selling titles in so- 
cieties, contrary to his express commands 
to support his gospel. Fqr if God sends a 
minister by aojxi mission and, a special call, 
andboifi aj:e requisite he will be as kindly 
received as Peter, and as wejl provided for; 
and men, not even opposers, will have 
ground to say money is ihft object. For 
Christ has said, Lo 1 am with jqu a) way, 
&c. and for what, but to overrule every cir- 
cumstance for the furtherance of the gos 
pel, and tq provide every needful good, 
put, say you, this was all a miracle," and 
you don't expect God now Jo work mjra- 
cles — very well, take the ground and wel 

/ come - 

The next subject jn point, is found in 

Acts, xi- 19: "Now they which were scat- 
tered abroad upon the persecution that 
»rqse about Stephen, travelled as far as 

Phenice, and Cyprus, qnd Antiocb, preach- 
ing the word unto none but unto the Jews 
only." Verse 20: And some of them were 
men of Cyprus and Cyrene, which when 
ihey were come to Antioch, spake unto 
the Grecians, preaching the Lord Jesus." 
Now what carried the gospel to these hea- 
then Grecians and isles of the sea, money 
or persecution? Why yqu are forced tq 
say, persecution was the cause why these 
preach, ts came lo these distant cities, and 
preached the Lord Jesus; and I shall not 
thank you to own it, for the text says this 
was the cause. Then a special call, and 
persecution, were the two first causes of 
the gospel's being carried to the heathen, 
and not money — (is not this right from 
scripture on my side, and against your 
plan?) And this one thing the disciples 
might have plainly inferred, out of the di r 
reetioqs of Jesus, (when they persecute 
yqu in one city flee ye into another.) See 
how things go hand and h^nd in the scrip- 
tures— no proof yet of money carrying the 
gospel abroad — and the pages pf church 
history .-bine as with a sunbeam, that per- 
secution carried the gospel through the 
greater part of Asia, Europe, ATrica, and 
brought it to America. Al'hqugh the plan, 
of money, had sent from England to A- 
merica college-bred parsons enqugh, almost 
to till the then every parish, (the best they 
kept at home a. id them that yvtfe not 
worth having they sent to the cojonips.) 
yet it waited for persecution, one of Christ ? § 
plans and directions, to bring the Baptists, 
the Me'hodists, and the Quakers, ' whq 
brought the experimental gqsp< J with them, 
and in practice and not theory; who did 
not come lor money nor divine for hire, 
nor being hired toeqme; hut by the direc- 
tions of Chris', being persecuted in the 
old country, fled to this; and being under, 
divine directions, inflamed &iew- England 
with that religion that is not bought nop 
sold fur monev. Yet. those hired dumb 
dogs that could not bark without tobacco, 
like some other that can'}; hark without 
money — proud, avaricious, insatiate, un- 
feeling, idle tyrants, that could see men 
and women lie in prison for their ministe- 
rial taxes, without that emotion of heart 
that characterizes the Christian — and could 
aid, abet, and stimulate the magistrates of 
Massachusetts and other States, tq whip, 
imprison, banish, and hang those that op- 
posed their opinion, and did not jump in 
judgment with these college-bred, men- 
made, tobacco-dealers, over-zealots, yvJwsp 



< were seared by gain and loy- 
aJty to his majesty, parliament, and bish- 
op, who they had I heir eye upon as stand- 
ing at their backs — and thousands yet tin- 
born will rise up and call old Patrick Hen- 
ry blessed, for opposing this tobacco spec- 
ulation in the ministry. They had their 
day, like all other dogs, and those that fol- 
low after will share their fate in time to 
come. And your strictures, Mehetniah, 
smellsto me rank of the same spirit; if 1 
am to judge by the words you have used 
about the Kehukee Association. 

But perhaps you will say, 1 don't doubt 
but persecution has been a great means of 
spreading the gospel; but is that any reas- 
on why we should not spread it by money? 
■= — Very good, leave it there. 

The next place in point, in sending the 
gospel to the heathen, is found in Acts, 
xiii. 2; ''Separate me Barnabas and Saul, 
for the work whereunto I have called 
them." Notice a special call again, by the 
Holy Ghost, for Barnabas and S.iul to go 
to the heathen — (there were in the same 
church three other teachers.) Learn from 
this, that God has a special work for all his 
ministers, and will necessarily show it to 
them. The use of this is to show that a 
minister called of Nod cannot hire himself 
put, where the best price is to be had, 
without violating his conscience; for to say 
God called a man to the ministry, and has 
nothing for him to do, is vain — and God 
can't expect the minister to do the work he 
has called him to do, unless he lets him 
know in some way where it is, and what 
it is. Verse 3; 'fAnd when they (the 
church at Ant ioch which was in Pisidia) 
had fasted and prayed, and laid their hands 
on them, they sent them away." Where 
to — to Se|eucia, Cyprus, Salamis, Paphos, 
and to the Gentde world in general. Verse 
.^8: "And when the Gentiles heard this 
jthey were glad," &c. Now you mission- 
aries chose this to prove Paul was a mis- 
sionary, and the church sent him and Bar- 
nabas to the heathen; I say, God sent them 
by a special call on the church. And you 
said, ministers go preaching the gospel and 
their brethren assist them in the same 
manner; I deny it, and the truth of it. 
Don't your plan give missionaries money 
on starting out; don't you pay them when 
out; don't they go with the expectation 
from fair promises of boards of directors, 
getting more? I hope you will not deny 
tLhe truth. And now say, did the church 
pr people give Peier any on starting, or 

did they send him any? Did they give or 
send any to those that carried the gospel to 
the Grecians? Did the people or church at 
Antiocb, give Paul and Barnabas any on 
starting to the heathen; did they send them 
any; did they beg for them to support them 
in preaching the gospel to the heathen; did 
they form socie'ies, and sell membership in 
them at fixed prices, to support them while 
preaching the gospel to the beajthen? You 
or any other man, that will read the scrip- 
tures for himself without your glasses, will 
see that the ancient Christians done none of 
this merchandizing to support the gospel 
ministry. Then here are three examples 
against your system of begging and system 
of money. And if you say the church and 
people did give or send money to those 
that went to the heathen, I say it is not so, 
and that there is not a text in the book of 
God that will prove it. And I offer better 
reasons why they did not give or send 
money to them than you can give — first, 
because the scriptures don't say they did; 
secondly, because it would have been conr 
trary to Christ's late instructions to his dis- 
ciples in going to preach the gospel, to 
have waited for money, coats, or shoes, or 
to have expected any. And if there is one 
text in the scriptures, that will show that 
ever the Jews sent one cent to a preacher 
in an heathen country, 1 have overlooked 
if ; or, that Christ commanded it. But, Sir, 
the heathen sent relief to Paul, who was 
their preacher; and to the poor saints ajt Je- 
rusalem — the reverse of missionary con- 

And as for the verses that you have quo? 
ted, of the conduct of the church at PhiU 
ippi. as you have mentioned, sending relief 
to Paul at Rome once and again, to prove 
the correctness. of missionary support, or 
the system pf begging, or selling member- 
ship in societies to support the gospel min? 
istry, they won't do it, but the reverse. 
For if you will read the xvi. chap, of Acts, 
you will there find that Paul had a special 
call, by a vision in the night, fo come over 
to Macedonia and help them; he imme- 
diately went to Philippi, the chief city of 
that part of Macedonia, (and no mention is 
made about money, or his going, or when 
he got there,) and planted that church — r 
Lydia, and the jailor and house the first 
converts. And his conduct agrees in go- 
ing, with Christ's directions; and the con- 
duct of the T?hurch he had planted at PhiU 
ippi, in sending to his relief, agrees with 
these texts: Lei him that is taught iu ihig 



word communicate to him that teichea in 
all good things — Thou shalt not muzzle 
the x that treadeth out the corn — And if 
We have sown unto you spiritual things, 
is it a great matter that we should be parta- 
kers of your carnal things. Paul planted 
the church at Philippi, and as such it was 
the duty of that church to send to his re- 
lief, at Rome or elsewhere, or to communi- 
cate to him while with them in all good 
things, but not so, if he had not taught 
them-rrand you can't prove to the contrary. 
That it is my duty to support the ox that 
ploughs for my neighbor, or support the 
tnan that don't teach me, or that 1 have a 
pjght to eat the fruit of the vineyard of an 
other man's planting, or to eat the milk of 
a flock I don't feed, or reap carnal things 
where I have not sown spiritual, can't be 
ffighj, nor is it scriptural, for ministerial 
support; and you are wrong in saying the 
brethren assist them in ihe same manner — 
and that missionary plans, as to begging 
and other various ways of getting money, 
has neither example, command, nor prece- 
dent, in the word of God, for a minister's 
support. Then the Kehukee Association 
t)a'g. said right, that it is the invention of 
njen; and I ihink every honest reader will 
say so too — and is in opposition to Christ's 
p|an of carrying the gospel to the nations, 
and in opposition to three examples in the 
first start, and in opposition to the general 
ponduct of reformers in all ages in spread 
»flg tne gospel— but agrees wiih Ignatius 
^ioyalla's Jesuitical career, and Pope Greg- 
pry's, as the first inventors of societies for 
the propagation of the faith Then take 
them for your pattern, and not Christ. 

Th,e sixth step is to show how the gos- 
pel ia to be preached, or wag preached by 
the apostles, as to the disposition of the 
preach,er. Matthew, x. S: 'Freely ye 
ftave received, freely give. -' Romans, i. 
15: ''So, as much a;s in me is, 1 am ready 
to preaph the gospel to you that are at 
Rome also.'' 2 Corintians, xii. 15: "And 
] will very gladly spend uncj be spent for 
you," &c. Arid it is certain that Paul 
jyould receive nothing from the church at 
Corinth, that he might cut off occasion from 
them ttyat wished to charge that church for 
preaching, you see then by the above 
texts, that Christ gave h' s gQ s pel freely, 
•and tpld his disciples to give it freely. 
VVtyere then do thqse men get authority 
from for selling it, and hundreds and thou- 
sands a year? Such conduct is contrary to 
VMtfiPfflFMVWM'nwtei & unexampled 

in prophets, Christ, or his apostles. Then 
the practice of stipulated salaries, hath not 
its warrant from the word of God. 
(to be continued.) 




Bedford county, Tennessee, ) 
Dec. 5th, 1842. $ 

Dear brethren Editors: It has be- 
come my duty as agent, to send on some 
money for the subscribers that I am agent 
for. And now, brethren of the Primitive 
order, as we are one people all over the 
world, no matter where we are, we are of 
one heart and of one soul; and as we ara 
fond of hearing from each other, 1 will 
give you a short history of the Baptists in 
Middle Tennessee. 

I moved from Madison county, Kentuc- 
ky, to where 1 now live. It was then 
thinly settled, and but very few Baptists 
near where I lived. Toward the latter part 
of the winter, which was about 1811, there 
began a revival of religion. About that 
time I began to exercise a gift. The houses 
would be full at night, meeting, without 
any invitation given numbers came and fe|| 
down and requested that we should pray 
for them. There were nobody then that 
called themselves Baptists, going out yon- 
der and dragging up somebody to be pray- 
ed for; neither do 1 think a Primitive Bap- 
list will do it yet. They know that God 
makes his people willing in the day of his 
power. I ihink it is graceless preachers, 
that put carnal professors at it, all for the 
want of grace. 

The revival continued thro' the sprin 
and summer. A great many were adde 
to the churches, and a great many church r 
es constituted. We appeared like one peo- 
ple for some vears, no Separates, no Campr 
bellites, no missionarji s, no craftsmen had 
yet showed themselves in Ihe churches. 
We lived in peace ten or twelve years, till 
at i e ; • g i h some of I he preachers began to 
rnurmur at the doctrine of election and pre- 
destination; they tried to do all they coulcj 
to sour the minds of the churches to which 
they belonged, this they tried for some 
t)me. The next plan they fell op to please 
the world & graceless professors, was a uni- 
versal atonement, a special application; yet 
they tpld the people they were left to the 



freedom of their own will, choose or re- 
fuse. They appeared to get more and 
more dissatisfied, and said the doctrine 
preached was too hard, which was the same 
doctrine' that is now preached by the Pri- 
mitive Baptists, and always has and always 
will be preached by them. 

But at length these Arminians that were 
amongst us, could not stand the doctrine 
any longer; they at length got. together at 
an A-sspciation four preachers and about 
twelve members out to themselves, and 
there to themselves unbeknown to the As- 
sociation or their churches, they de- 
clared unfellowship with the General Uni- 
on of the Baptists, and especially with Elk 
jRiver Association. They there appointed 
the time and place for their Association. 
As they returned home they began to 
make it known when their meetings came 
on. They generally broke the churches, 
Or rather led off a part in disorder. Some 
places they constituted, some places they 
stood on th^e old one where they could get 
lb.e church book. They took in every ex- 
cluded member they could get, no matter 
how long excluded, and made deacons out 
of these excluded members. They formed 
themselves into an Association, named 
themselves the Duck River Separate Bap- 
tist Association of Christ, drew up our ab- 
stract of faith and principles with very lit- 
tle difference, built camps and rather out- 
stripped the Methodists. But they got 
tired of their name by the next fall, took it 
up and agreed to throw away the name 
Separate, but they can't get rid of it. They 
wanted all the time to commune with us, 
but we have been like the true church 
has always been and always will be, never 
go outside of the gospel to please any 

We will now leave the Separates — what 
next? On comes the Campbell system. 
We yet had some graceless preachers 
amongst us, they took up with Campbell, 
made some confusion jn some of the chur- 
ches, and carried off some more that we 
had no use for. We then thought, that 
was almost the last shift the devil could 
make t,Q make people believe they could 
git to heaven by water without grace. 

What next? A set of religious beggars 
telling the churches and the world, the 
h,eathen are starving for the gospel; but 
give us money and men, and we can save 
£hem all. For, say they, human agency 
and divine power must be united together 
to save souls. 1h,ey caused some distress 

in the churches, which would be too tedi- 
ous to mention. 

The Elk River corresponds with eight 
Associations, which brings us into corres- 
pondence with about thirty; they have all 
declared unfellowship with all the craft of 
the day, and will not invite them into our 
houses, nor bid them God speed, lest we 
should be partaker of their evil deeds. 
The poor lazy beggars are in a bad fix here, 
they will have to work, starve, or steal; 
and I am like sister Martha Higgins, I 
don't care how soon they starve. 

And now, brethren and sisters, I must 
shortly come to a close; and as we live at a 
distance, let us keep up our paper if we 
can, as it is the only medium through 
which we can converse with each other. 
Brethren preachers, watch over your chur- 
ches for good, keep out every thing that is 
not gospel from amongst them. And now, 
brethren and sisters, farewell. Remember 
me and family when it goes well with you. 


Providence. Alabama, 
Dec. 25th, 1842. 
Beloved Brethren: Through the mer- 
cy of God I am permitted to write you a 
few lines, in order to let you know some- 
thing of my troubles. Some time last 
summer 1 wrote a few lines, in which I 
propounded to you that 1 was pleased with 
the doctrine your paper held forth, and 
that 1 wished to take the paper; upon 
which you sent me a number, and 1 have 
received them regular ever since. And I 
will now relate, in a concise manner, what 
has taken place since 1 received your pa- 

I have always been a Predestinarian Bap- 
tist, (or ever since I have had a hope that 
my sins were pardoned through Christ.) 
I joined an old fashioned Baptist church, 
to wit. Mount Carmel, in Coosa county, 
Alabama, the 6th day of Oct'r, 1838. I 
remained a member of that church until 
Dec. 1840, when 1 heard the truth preach- 
ed unmixed by brethren Joshua and Dan- 
iel Rowe. 1 drew a letter and moved to 
that country, and of course I wanted to be 
with the people of God. And there was a 
Baptist church in one mile of me, to wit, 
Bethlehem. I examined the articles of 
faith and found them to exactly concur 
with the abstract of principles at Mount 
Carmel. Upon this 1 joined that church, 



and remained in peace until I went to the 
church sometime in last summer, and pro- 
pounded to her that I was as 1 thought un 
der impressions to try to preach: upon 
which J made the attempt, (after the con- 
sent of ihe church,) and in my little dis- 
courses I iried to confine myself to Biptist 
doctrine, to wit, the doctrine of election, 
predestination, effectual calling, and final 
perseverance of the saints in grace, &o. 
And the man they had to the care of the 
church jumped on me, and since then his 
ex'Tcises have consisted in very little if 
any thing hut abusing the anti-missionary 
Baptists; and by so doing, he had in a 
manner killed me. And as there was no 
preaching in the country but missionaries, 
I concluded I would take the Primitive 
Baptist, to comfort me in my distresses. 
And as soon as the first number came to 
hand the battle commenced, and of all the 
calumnies and a-iper.-ions, that you ever 
heard in your life, they have been vented at 
me pn old Baptist principles. 

And here let me name a few remarks 
that have been made by our preacher. 
First, in a private argument between my 
self and him (Gore,) I bad hemmed him in 
on every side with the scripture, and he 
sealpd the wall by saying, that doctrine is 
of the devil and to hell it will <jo; and, said 
he. there are thousands of souls now wel- 
tcing in the caverns of the infernal deep, 
on the account ol thai doctrine. And of 
course it hurt my feelings, and as he was 
an old preacher, I did not respond in the 
way J should have done. So it passed on 
until I took your paper, and then he broke 
out again and made the above remark in 
public. Upon this he excited the feelings 
of several old fashioned brethren, and it 
pame very near producing a split in the 

This was in tjme of our big meeting. 1 
kept silent as much as I possjbly could, for 
I knew he would try to throw the difficul- 
ty on me. And on Saturday night he pro- 
posed to me for me and him to preach. I 
told him 1 felt very much dejected, but I 
would fy. And after he had preached I 
took these words for a text; So that it went 
ill with Moses for their sakes. And I held 
Moses to view as a type of our Saviour, &c. 
So next day this big man preached again. 
And, said he, it is held by some that Moses 
was a type of the Saviour; but, said he, 1 
believe he was a type of the old fiend of 
darkness. Upon this several of the mem 
hers became excited, and he fjund out that 

he had hurt feelings. And here is the way 
the devil assisted him to clear his skirts, 
and become innocent in the sight of man. 
Slid he to bro. Prewett, there is no person 
here but us, and as sure as we are here, bro- 
ther Toleman is a fire brand sent from hell 
to disturb the peace of this church. This 
cut pretty close, that is, it hurt my feelings 
for a moment; but, 1 called to mind the 
words that our Saviour spoke to his disci- 
ples, to wit, is it not enough for the servant 
to be equal with his master? well, said he, 
if they call the master of the house Belze- 
bub. how much more will they call those 
of his household? 

The«e savings, my dear brethren, sink 
me very low; in addition to see a large 
majority of the church adhere to him. 
Aftt-r I became convinced that public opin- 
ion would impeach me with Ihe difficulty, 
I proposed to preacher Gore that I would 
not try to exercise with him any more. 
Said he, you must leave off taking them 
papers, for you are friendly to your paper 
and you want to circulate them, and 1 con- 
sider tnat they are at enmity with every 
thing (hat's good or benevolent; and the 
preachers of '.hat order are nothing but a 
parcel of mountain cow drivers, and they 
are a vulgar set at best. And, said he, I 
have seen of their writings, when they used 
as ugly words as any people I ever he^rd. 
Now notice, he could say that 1 was a fire- 
brand sent from hell, and my doctrine was 
of the devil, and find fault of others. This 
looked less in his e} es than a gnat, notr 
withstanding it was a camel. This is what 
I call straining at a gnat and swallowing a 

Here is another eamel and gnat case. 
Some of our members swapped horses on 
Saturday while going from meeting, and it 
came to the ears of the preacher. And at 
the next meeting on Saturday, of all the 
abuse you ever heard in your life, he vent- 
ed it at that individual; gets up the next 
day on Sunday as agent for the missionary 
Bible society, and offered Testaments at 
two prices. Here was gagging at the gnat 
and swallowing the great big camel. Shal| 
I say, thou hypocrite, first c;>st the mote 
out of thine own eye. I think the conduct 
would fully justify it. 

1 think, my brethren, that preachers es- 
pecially should first consider their own 
faults and failings, and leave them off be- 
fore they take cognizance of the failings or 
faults of others; and be certain to keep 
back no part, but let the world see the 



'btaekesi si''* 5 , and then we will not. be as death, without, any infringements upon the 

whited sepulchres. These things that I 
h ive written, my brethren, are so; if they 
were not, I should not have written them. 

divine perfections of a just and holy God. 
And this is the reason why the Christian 
cannot glory in any thing bul Jesus Then 

And I have written th< j m, with an intention ! with his mind he serves the law of Jesus 

of letting him and his adherents see them, 
jf you feel willing £0 insert them in your 

I understand that at our last meeting our 
preacher called for a leiter of dismission, 
and has left us. I was gone on a journey, 
or else he would have had to have shown 
some grounds for his remarks that he made 
about me and our principles. J am hurt at 
the proceeding The church has called 
another missionary, and J am at a loss to 
know what to do; for I don't know how 
we can liye in peace together, and there is 
po old fashioned preacher in my knowl- 
edge in this seciion of country. 

Now, brethren. I want to show you 
which one of the twain is a thief and a rob- 
ber. Christ says, he that entereth not bv 
the door bu,t climbejh up some other way 

Christ, the fulfilment of the law. 

By this, God, the first person in the trin- 
ity, is glorified in the salvation of poor sin- 
ners through Jesus Christ. I am the door, 
by me if any man enter in he shall be sa- 
ved. &c. Now the angel Gabriel said to 
Mary, ihou shall call his name Jesus, for 
he shall save his people from their sins. 
And Jesus said, all flesh is given into my 
hands, that I might give eternal life to as 
many as my Father hath given unto me; 
and all that the Father giveth ifnto me, 
shall come unto me. For this was and is 
yet his Father's will, the will of the divin- 
ity, and this is what he came down from 
heaven tp do. And J have loved thee 
wiih an everlasting Joye. Yea, my breth- 
ren, we understand that God his loved his 
children as he has loved Christ. Says he, 

the same js a thief and a robber. And I j 1 have loved them as thou hast loved me. 
am pretty well convinced, that myself and ; And I would siy, this was old enough and 
this big man have not entered in at the j strong enough. Jhjut a climb up some oth- 
same door. For I heird him tell hisexpe- ' er way fellow will have the audacity to 
rience one day, and he said, that from the ! say, that this kind of doctrine is of the dev- 
time he was a little bqy he wquld be con- ; il ; no wonder, for one of these self righie- 
victed when he would see a cloud rising, ous Pharisees said, that Christ cast out de- 
and when lightnings would be flashing j vils by Belzebub, the prince of devils; 

around him, tie would be scared or terri 
fied at impending dinger; and, said he, if 
this wis not pungent, conviction, I never 
knew what pungent conviction was yet. 
Well, if this be pungent conviction the wild 
beast of the forest is pungently convicted at 
the sight of a man; and by this rule every 
animal in the world has pungent convic- 
tion; for il suspected to bean enemy, the 
Jess has a dread of the greater. But here 
js what I call pungent conviction, for a per- 

and this is one and the .same thing. 

By these hints some of you can guess at 
my troubles, and I hope you will all re- 
member me in ypur prayers. Sp farewell, 
dear brethren. Ji. J. COLEMAN. 


Murahiill, Tennessee, ~> 
Nov- 25th, 1842. \ 
Behoved Brethren in the Lord; 
son to see themselves irreconciled to their 1 Some brethien in this county, being desi- 
God, and view him as a holv being, (the j rous to read your valuable paper, have re- 
fear of the Lord is the beginning of wis- 'quested me to write on Ipr them, to com-. 
jdom.) This, creates in the heart of the j rhence with the beginning of the next vol- 
sinner a godly sorrow, that worketh repen- ' time. As I am wrning (although jt is bpt 
tance unto salvation that needeth not to be I seldom 1 have ever done the like,) I will 
repented of. And his eyes are entirely drop a few of my thoughts., which you mgy 
placed upon the law, for he by wisdpm ! publish or not, as you may think best. 
see*, that there is where the breach is I In the prophecy of Amos, 3 chap, and 3 

made; and after the poor creature is bro'l 
to see what he is by nature, and what he 
deserves justly, (as the thief said,) at the 
end of the law. Jesu« meets him, who is 
jthe fulfilment ot the law. By this the spi- 
rit of the law of life in Christ Jesus, makes 
Ahe sinner free from the law of sjn and 

v. it is asked, "how can two walk together 
except they be agreed?" And our Lord 
has taught us, that if a house, city, or king- 
dom, be divided against itself, it cometh to 
desolation; and that even if satan be divi- 
ded against satan, his kingdom cannot 
stand. This rule will hold good as relates 



to the church of Christ, as well as to a 
house, city, or kingdom. The question 
then arises: Is the church of Christ divi- 
ded against itself? If so, it must necessa- 
rily fall; if not, all the opposition of men 
and devils cannot destroy it. 

It is certain, that divisions upon some 
subjects may arise, and have arisen among 
the members of a church of Christ, as it 
was with the church at Corinth and others, 
which may be the cause of great distress to 
them, and should if possible be avoided; 
but I hesitate not to say, that Christ's 
church is one, and cannot be divided. For 
there is one body and one spirit, one Lord, 
one faith, and one baptism; one God and 
Father of all, who is through all and in all. 
So it follows, that as God is one, Christ 
one, the Holy Spirit one, §o are his people 
or body one, born of the same parentage, 
possessing the one faith, dwelling in the 
same love, members of the one body, hav- 
ing the one head, the only bride of the one 
husband; in short, they are all one in 
Christ Jesus, and if Christ's, Abraham's 
seed and heirs according to the promise. 

swer, they went out from us, because they 
were not of us, &c. It may be asked, have 
Christians gone out, and are there no Chris- 
tians among other denominations? We 
say, it may be, but they are where they 
should not be, and no doubt will reap the 
bitter fruits of their transgression, like Is- 
rael did in Babylon. Wherefore, if any of 
them should read this piece, 1 would say to 
PLE; partake not of her sins, that you 
may not be a partaker of her plagues. 

I must close for the want of room, and 
shall only say, I wish to join my prayers 
with those of my brethren, for the blessing 
of God upon your honest endeavors for the 
promotion of his cause upon earth through 
the medium of your paper. Yours, truly. 


Mississippi, Madison county, 
Dec. 5th, 1842. 
Dear and beloved brethren: I have 

From these and many other considers- ' long since had a desire to let the world 
tions, dear brethren, I am fuily convinced know who I am and what I am in relation 
that Christ has but one church upon earth, to spiritual affairs. But knowing and feel- 
The question then is: who is that church, ing my inability in writing, and fearing too 
among the various denominations now ex- at the same time that even my own people 
isting? I answer, the people now called or brethren would think I merely done it 
the Old Baptists is that church, and think to distinguish myself as great or something 
I have the scriptures and church history to of the kind, I have remained silent on the 
prove it; and am sure I have the consent subject, until the present; and I hope no 
and testimony of all other denominations one will entertain this idea, for I know and 
among us, for they all agree (so far as feel that if I am one of God's people at all, 
Christianity itself is concerned,) that our I am the least of all, a poor worm of the 
faith is good, and they universally acknow- earth, that is looking to my Lord and mas- 
ledge our baptism valid, and will receive ter for all blessing both of a temporal and 
any of our members among them who wish spiritual nature. So as my spiritual life 
them to do so, without requiring any other has been but short, I wish by the help of 
faith of them than what they professed God to give a short detail of it, together 
among us, and with the baptism they re- with my present views. 
ceive at our hands. And oh! how anxious j From the time of my infancy to the age 
they are to commune with us! This of it- of fifteen, 1 was a wild, rude boy, that par- 
self is sufficient to prove, they consider us ! ticipated in all manner of wickedness, tho' 
to be at least a branch of the church of my conscience was frequently checked on 
Christ. But I again say, the church of : account of it. I was made to shed tears op 
Christ is but one, (and has no branches ) j account thereof frequently, and I formed 
For though there may be threescore many resolutions to do better; but when I 
queens, and fourscore concubines, and vir would get out among my playmates, I would 
gins without number, yet my dove, my ! join in their r'ots and turn to swearing and 
undefiled is but one, &c. Sol. Songs, 6 all such bad practices and forget my reso- 

chap. 8 and 9 verses 

Again 1 ask, is Christ's church divided? 
I answer, it is not. Whence then comes 
all the divisions that have taken place 

lutions. But about the age of fifteen, or 
during that year of my life, there was a 
great revival of religion amongst the Bap- 
tists. The Lord worked mightily, as I 

among the people called Baptists? 1 an- j thought then, but have since thought, the 

primitive Baptist 


cevil had a finger in the pie; but enough qn 
that subject at present. 

During which time God was, I hope, 
pleased to show me the dereitfulness of my 
heart. I could then view God aS it were 
frowning upon me for my transgressions, 
and I was made to mourn because 1 tho't 
God wad angry with me. 1 thought of all 
sinners I was the worst. So I here tried 
my own strength. I read the Bible, I 
prayed and went to preaching, but it all 
served to condemn me and show me my 
Undone situation more plain. So 1 was 
brought to the feet of my blessed Saviour, 
where 1 poured out my tears and cries for 
mercy. And here it was that a still calm 
voice Spoke peace to my troubled mind, 
and J hope sat my raptivated soul at liber- 
ty. So I now had a wish to be among the 
people of God, and went to Dox Creek 
church and talked with the members, and 
was received and baptised on. the third 
Sabbath in August, 1S3«, when the church 
was in peace. 

But in a short time this abominable Ar- 
minian doctrine was introduced by some of 
those the devil had slipped into the church, 
which was opposed very sternly. And 
here commenced A war, which was too 
lengthy to relate here. During which time 
I was silentj only in voting, and listened 
to the contending parties with much con- 
cern. So at length my father and mother 
stnd myself split off from the church, atnd 
joined one of the old Primitive faith and 
order, where we still remain and have the 
gospel preached to us. 

\ underwent a great many trials and 
temptations during this time, but being di- 
rected, protected, and preserved, by that 
being who worketh all things after the 
council of his own will, I am still trying 
to live with a due reverence to that person, 
Who 1 hope bought my pardon on the tree 
of the cross. So I will now give you a 
sketch of my faith at present. \ believe in 
One almighty God, invisible, without body, 
parts, or passions, who worketh all things 
after the counsel of his own immutable and 
most righteous will. Read Jer. 32 ch. v. 
18, 19: Thou showest loving kindness un- 
to thousands, and recompensest the iniqui- 
ty of the fathers into the* bosom of their 
children after them: the great, the migh- 
ty God, the Lord of hosts, is his name, 
great in counsel, and mighty in work, &c. 
1 believe that by the decree of God for the 
manifestation of his glory, some men and 
in gel a are predestinated to eternal life 

through Jesus Christ our Lord; while oth- 
ers, who are of the devil their father, are 
left to act in their sins to their just con- 
demnation, to the praise of his glorious jus- 
tice. Read Romans, 9. 22, 23: What if 
God, willing to show his wrath and to make 
his power known, endured with much long 
suffering the vessels of wrath fitted to des- 
truction: and that he might make known 
the riches of his glory on the vessels of 
mercy, which he had afore' prepared unto 
glory. I believe that in the fall of Adam 
all God's people became sinners, not wick- 
ed; and that Christ made a full atonement 
for them and no others; and that they are 
effectually called by God's free grace alone, 
through the merits of Christ, and not for 
any thing foreseen in man, from nature's 
darkness to the marvellous light of the 
gospel, and adopted into the family of hea- 
ven, as heirs of God and joint heirs with 
Christ. Read 2 Timothy, I. 9: Who hath 
saved us and called us with a holy calling, 
not according to our works, hut according 
to his own purpose and grace, which was 
given us in Christ Jesus before the world 
began. And 1 believe that they are kept 
by the power of God through faith unto 
salvation, and that when Christ shall ap- 
pear, then they shall appear with him in 
glory; for he has said so, and I am content 
to believe him. 

So 1 feel my need of Christ, brethren, if 
I may be permitted to call you by that 
name; for I have that same sinful heart 
that God showed me upwards of four years 
ago, and I wish you to remember me in 
your prayers. 



B altar dsville, Logan county, Va. 
January Slh, 1843. 

Dear and well beloved Brethren 
IN the Lord: I feel it my duty to drop a 
few lines to you once more, while 1 am ott 
the land of the living. In the first place, I 
do inform you, that 1 am well pleased with 
your little paper, which brings much com- 
fort to my soul when I can hear from so 
many able writers in the Primitive. It 
brings good news from a far country, it is 
like a cooling stream in a thirsty land. 

When I wrote to you last, I thought 1 
should never write to you any more; but 
as the Lord has spared me to see another 
year, 1 feel it my duty to write once more, 
believing it to be the last time, as 1 am far 



advanced in years and frail in body, still 
wailing to hear the call of my master. 

I enlisted in the spiritual warfare in mv 
22nd year, and have fought through many a 
battle, and have never been discouraged, 
for the promises of the Lord are firmer 
than the heavens and the earth. In my 
first outset in life, my prayer to the Lord 
was for my rising generation to be brought 
by grace to the knowledge of the truth, to 
become the heirs of salvation. J believe 
the Lord has heard' my prayers and an- 
swered them in part, and hope yet to see 
the travel pi" my soul and be satisfied. 
The Lord' ha's called some out of time, 
who gave a gieat evidence of the hope' of 
salvation in Christy and some are travel- 
ling to the h'eafvenfy Canaan with me in 
this life, a'nd others are yet in the world,- 
so that I can't tell whether they will turn 
to the Lord or fto. They are in the hands 
of the Lofd, he can change them when he 
pleases, and I still hope my prayers will 
be heard when \ am laid in the silent 

I still feel as much anxietv to contend 
for the faith of the gospel, as I did when I 
fi'tsl enlisted in the wary and ho|5e to con- 
tinue faithful to the end of my journey, 
which' will be ere long according to the 
course of nature. 

Dear brethren and sisters in Christ, I 
don't expect to see many of you in this 
world,- but hope to see you in that glorious 
world on high, where parting is no more. 
I hope, my dear brethren, you' will still 
continue to write for the Primitive, so that 
I can hear from you while I live in this vale 
of tears'; fork is the only way we can fulfil 
the prophecy of Malachi, which says, the 
righ'eous speak one to the other, and a 
book of rerrVt rh bra ne'e is written for them. 

1 feel to sa'y Something- about the new 
systems of tjhe da'y, called the missionary 
plan. We are surrounded with the mis- 
sionaries oft every side, and much ado is 
made to obtain their ground, so that it is 
hard to tell which" makes the greatest noise, 
them or the Methodists. They take in 
tfieir members nearly the same way, the 
only difference' is in baptism. The mem- 
bers are often made at the mourners' 
bench, and baptised a short time after- 
wards. The number much increased, hut 
it is much to be feared many of them know 
but little of experimental religion. As for 
my part, I feel like keeping the old path, 
and I hope all the faithful soldiers of the 
cross will fight on faithful to the end of the 

war, and obtain the crown incorruptible 
that never shall fade away. Nothing 
more at present, but remain your unwor- 
thy sister in Christ 

The wife of John Miller. 


Cotlon Gin Port, Monroe cd Mi i 
Dec llM, 1842 S 

Dear Bketptren in tj3e Lord, of the 
Primitive Baptist order: I with all my im- 
perfections have ventured to write you my 
feelings, or a part of them. I haVe beeii 
trying to keep from troubling you or pes"- 
tering you with another piece for publira'- 
tiony therefore I do' this, to relieve my 
poor unworthy mrftd. 

Brethren, When 1' take your precious' lit- 
tle paper, I sometimes read it with tears in 1 
my eyes, to see and think how good God' 
has been to his dear children. But ah, my 
dear brethren, I feel myself so little a babe 
in Christ, if one at all, I sometimes feel to 
shudder for fear, (for r see so many p'eop'l'e 
professing to be Christian's get along s6' ea- 
sy, surmounting every difficulty,-) I ani Vet 
in the gall of bitterness' and in the b'On'ds of 
iniquity. Yet 1 feel to' claim kin wJth'you 
On this principle', if no other, by these 
words, for they do stimulate my poor 
heari: That ye may know that ye have 
passed from death unto' life, becau'se ye 
love the brethren'. 

Now, dear brethren, if i kriOw a'ny fhing 
about my own self, I do hope that I am not 
deceived in this one thing, that 1' do love 
the dear children of grace; for when 1 hear 
a poor child in a relationship of their travel 
from nature to gaace, I cannot help giving 
them my hand and my heart; then thank 
God Almighty for his goodness to us, poor 
mortals, while in this troublesome world. 

I wish to say a Word or two to all the 
brethren who write for* the Primitive. I 
could name many of you, but deem it un- 
necessary. The most of you I never saw, 
and others 1 have seen and become acquain- 
ted with by nature and by grace, as 1 hope. 
And I would right here s«y, go ahead for 
truth's sake. 1 have to bear many slurs for 
taking your (to me) welcome messenger, 
and expect to take it while 1 think it advo- 
cates' the doctrine of the Old and New Tes- 
tament. Old bro. Tillery, I should like to 
see you, though 1 never expect to in this 
life. 1 am going to say to you and all oth- 
ers, when you feel like writing do so, for 



It may be a comfort to some poor pilgrim at 
some time or other. 

Ah, brethren, I read your communiea 
tions and often in my private meditations 
feel to join with you, for my path if 1 am 
in one, seems a great many times to be 
blockaded, so that your poor unworthy 
brother cannot travel. 

Brethren, we have a cold and a long win- 
try season round about here where 1 live; 
but I try to console myself to be patient 
and wait the Almighty's own good time. 
I could write you much more, but hoping 
that some others of my worthy brethren 
will write td you who are more qualified 
in the bounds of our new Association, call- 
ed New Hope Primitive Baptist Associa- 

And now, dear brethren, if you think 
this worthy of publication you can put it 
before the public; if not, lay it by and by 
doing so you won't hurt my feelings. So 
with these few hints 1 will close my short 
letter, saying to you to remember us round 
about Salem, together with all those that 
have said to us pray for us. So I remain 
your poor stumbling unworthy brother in 
Christ. Farewell for the present. 


Arkansas, Sevier county, J 
December 25, 1842. $ 
Dear Brethren: 1 once more attempt 
to communicate a few lines to you. They 
Will give you some acknowledgment as re- 
spects my long delay in writing to you, 
has been owing to some arrangements in 
our local situation. Dear brethren, our 
case is a lonesome and benighted one; we 
are surrounded by the friends of the insti- 
tutions of the day with frowns, because we 
refuse to unite with them — even some di- 
versity of opinion in our church. We do 
most earnestly hope that our able minister- 
ing writers will fill the columns of your 
paper with exhortations or comments on 
such scriptures as they choose, as we have 
no preacher of the Primitive order near us, 
and of course a small crumb would be a 
delicious feast to us. I hope to hear oft 
from brethren Tillery, Lawrence, with all 
other veterans of the cross. 

john Hart. 

Wetumpka, Alabama, 
December 30 / h, 1842 
Dear Brethren: Please to give the 
following notice through the Primitive 

I take this method to inform my breth- 
ren and numerous correspondents, that I 
have removed to Wetumpka, Ala. wherfc I 
will be happy to receive any communica- 
tions from rrtv brethren and friends^ which 
they may be disposed to favor me with. 
Alsol avail myself of the present Opportu- 
nity to give an expression of my gratitude 
and high obligations to the brethren and 
generous public for their kindness in giv- 
ing patronage to my Hymn Book, as well 
as the many expressions of the high esti- 
mate placed on my Hymns, their order and 
adaptedness, &c. And 1 would also give 
notice to the brethren and public, that 1 am 
preparing to publish a second edition, 
which shall be' ready so soon as 1 think cir- 
cumstances will justify me in doing So. I 
am, dear brethren, with sentiments of high 
Christian regard and esteem, yoUrs in the 
bonds of the gospel, &c 


Elder ffiilliariti Burns, of Virginia, is 
expected to preach at Red Banks m. h. on 
the 20th J in. next; 21st, at Great Swamp; 
22d, at Grind le Creek; 23d, at Beaver 
Dam; 24th, at Concord; 25th, at Bethel; 
2f)ih, at R. M G. MooreV,£8th and 2!9th, 
at the Court House; 30th, at South Matta- 
muskeet; 31st. at North Lake; 1st of Feb- 
ruary, at Rosebay; 4th and 5th", at North 
Creek; 6th, at White Plains; 7th, at School 
House; 8th,- at Morattock; 10th, at Picot; 
llthj at Skewarkey; 1 2th, at Spring 
Green; 13th, at Conoho; 14th, at Cross 
Roads; 15th, at Conetoe; 17th, at Hafda- 
way's; ISth, at Falls Par River; 19uh, at 
Sappjny; 20th, at Sandy Grove. 



North Carolina. — .1. Biggs, Sen. Williamsttin 
R. M. G. Moore, Germanlon. W. w. Mizell, Ply- 
mouth. Benji Bynum, Nahunta Depoti H. A ve- 
ra, JLverasborb' ; Burwell Temple, Raleigh. G.W. 
McNeely, Leaksville. Thos; Bagley, Srtiithjleld, 
James H.Sasser, Waynesboro'. Jo'hn Frffit,- San- 
dy Greek, L. B. Bennett, Heathdille. Cor's 
Canaday, Cravensville, William Welehy Abbott's 
Creeki Jos. Brown 1 , Camden C. H. Ai Bv Bains, 
Jr. Stanhope. C. 1*. Sawyer, Powell's Point. 
Isaac Tillery, Lapland, Thomas Miller, Eliza- 
beth City. Harris Wilkerson, West Point. Isaac 
Alderman, Moore's Creek, Jam'es Miller, Milton 
Park. David R. Canaday, Fay's. L. P. Beards- 
ley, Greenville. Isaac Meekins, Columbia, L. J. 
J. Puckett, Richland, Wmi M. Rushing, White's 
Store. Richard Rouse, Strabane, Martin Miller, 

Sovth Carolina. — James Buiris, Sem and 
Wim S. Shaw, Rock Mills. Levi Lee, Blackville. 



J. D. Prichett, Aiken. Marshal McGraw, Brown's. 
John Li Simpson, Winnsbaro' , JiG> Bowers, Duck 
Branch; Wmi Nelson, Camden, G, Matthews, 
Germanvil/e. Jacob B. Higgins, Columbia. 

Georgia. — Johu McKenn'ey, Forsyth. A. Hol- 
loway, Lagrange. P. M. Oalhoun, Knoxville. T. 
Amis and David W. Patman, Lexington. Jona- 
than Neel and James HollingSworth, Macon. 
William D. Tayt6T, Union Hill. John W. Tur- 
ner, Pleasant Hill. William Trice, ThonaMon. 
Ezra McCrary, Warrenton. Prior Lewis, Thom- 
asville, Tohn Lassetter, Vernon. L. Peacock, Hen- 
derson's, Vi IJ.Whatley, Unionville. Alex. Gar- 
den & T. C /Price, Mount Morne. E O. Hawthorn, 
Bainbridgt Wm. Mi Amos, Greenville; J. Stovall, 
A'luilla. Wm. McElvy, Mtapulgus. Furnalveyv 
Milledgevitle. Wm. Garrett, Cotton River. Jesse 
Moore & John Hardie, Irwintan. A. G. Simmons, 
Hickory Grovei Wm. J. Parker, Cheiiuba. Jasi Pi 
Ellis, Pinetille, F. Haggard Athens. A.MiThomp- 
son, Fort Valley , Daniel O'Neel, Fowlton. John 
Applewhite, Wayriesbdro' . .T.Wayne, Cain's, R,S 
Hamrick, Carrollton. David Smith, Cool Springi 
Moses H. Denman, Marietta. J. Oates, Mulberry 
Grove, Owerr Smith, Troupville. James w. Walker, 
Marlboro'. Edmund Dumas, JbhnsUmville. Wil- 
liam Rowell, Groouersville. Joel Colley, Coving- 
ton, Isham Edwards, Wilna. Joseph Daniel, 
Fish's, 2. L. Boggs, Hinesville. Joshua S. Vann, 
Blakehj. Abner Belcher, Carlisle; 

Alab aivia. — L. B. Moseley, Cahawba. A. Kea- 
ton, Belmont. Benjamin Lloyd, La Fayette. H. 
Dance and Wm. Bizzell, Eutaw. Enoch Bell. 
Liberty tiill. Daniel Gafford, Greenville. John 
G. Walker, Mitftln. H'y Williams, Havana, Jas. 
Daniel, Claiborne, Elias Daniel, Church HilU 
John Bonds, Clinton, David Johnston, Leightoni 
Adam- McCfeafry, BrbtiMyn, David Jacks, New 
Market. Si w. Harris, Viennd. John McQueen, 
Graves'Ferry, Wm.Talley , Mount Moriah, G. Her- 
ring, Clayton. G, w. Jeter, Pint Lala, Bartley 
Upchufch', Benevola. William Crutcher, Hunts- 
ville. Wmi Hi Cook and H'y Petty, Pick.ensville- 
Seaborn Hamrick, Planfersville. James Si Mor- 
gan, Dayton. Wm. Hyde, Gainesville* Rufus 
Daniel, Jameston, Wm. Powell, Youngsville. 
David Treadwell, Poplar Valley. R. w. Car- 
lisle, Mount tiickbry. J., H. Holloway, Hazel 
(Jreen. William Grubbs, Lriuuville. Henry Ad- 
Brr», Mount Willing. Joel Hi Chambfess, Lowe- 
vilie. Elliot Thomas, Williamston, F. Pickett, 
China Grovei John M. Pearson, Dadeville. John 
Brown, Sdieni. Hazwel Littlefie'ld, Ten Islands; 
John w.PellKtrr, Franklin, John Harre!l,M'».*ouri. 
Josiah M. Lauderdale, Athens, Wm. Thomas, Gai- 
ner's StoTfi lames Gray, Cuseta. T. L. Roberts, 
Monroevil/e. E. Mi Amos, Midway, Jos. Hollo- 
Way, Activity. Calvin Davis, Livingston. Joaiah 
Jones, Suggsville, James B. McDonald, Fork- 
tctnd. Nathan Amason, Sumterville. J. B. Thome, 
Intercourse* Di Ki Thomas, Fullersville, Joseph 
Soles-, Farmersville. Luke Haynie, Wetumpka. 

Tennessee.— Michael Burkhalter, Cheeksvilte 
Aaron Compton 1 , Somerville, Solomon Ruth, 
Wesley. William Croom, Jackson. Wil- 
liam Sr Smith, Winchester. Thomas Hill, 
Sevierville. William Spencer, Lynchburg, C.T. 
Echols, Mifflin. Aaron Tison, Medon. George 
Turner, Waverly. Abner Steed, Mulberry, Henry 
Randolph, Snodysville, Pleasant A. Witt, Cheek's 
X Roads. Wm. McBee, Old Town Creek, Rob- 

ert Gregory, Carouth's X Roads. John ScallorS,- 
Shady Grove, A. Burroughs, Moore's >4 Roads* 
Samuel Haggard, Davis's Mills. Evan Davis, 
Grape Spring, Joshua Yeats, Shelbyville. Jameff 
Sheltoh, Portersville, Shadrach' Mustain, Lewis- 
burg i 

Mississippi. — Wors.ham Mann, Columbus. Wil- 
liam Huddleston, Thomaston. Nathan Tims, 
Kosciusko, Simpson Parks, Lexington. Charles 
Hodges, Cotton Gin Port. Mark Prewett, Aber- 
deen, Wm. Ringo, Hamilton. James M. Wilcox 
Louisville. Edtrt'd Beeman, Macon. John Erwi.n, 
Linkhorne, Herbert D. Buckham, Pontotoc, Wil- 
liam: Davis, Houston. C. Nichols, Stump Bridge; 
Woolen Hill, Cooksvilte, John Davidson, Car- 
rollton. Thomas Mathews, Black Haxok. James 
Lee, Beatie's Bluff, James T. S. Cockerh'am 1 ,- 
Grub Springs, James Crawley, Minghoma; Al- 
fred Ellis, Waverleyi 

Kentucky. — i Levi B. Hunt, Manchester. Wash- 
ington Watts, Coi-neliusville. Levi Lancaster,- 
Canton. Demcey Burgess, Salent, 

Florid'a, — Jame's Alderrrtan, China Hill. James 
F. Watson, Campbellton, 

Louisiana. — Eli Heaiden, Marburyville. Tho»< 
Paxton, Greensboro' . 

Missouri. — -Joel Ferguson, Jac/cstM. 

Arkansas. — John Hart, Pine Woods, 

Illinois.— Thomas w. Martin, East Nelsdtt; 

Ohio. — John Bi Moses, Germanton, 

Virginia.— Rudolph Rorer, Berger's Slore. Johri 
Clark, Fredericksburg. Wm. w. West, Dumfriesi 
William Burns, Halifax C. H, Jesse Lankford, 
Bowers'si Elijah Hansbrough, Somerville; Wil- 
son Davenport, White Hmtse, Arthur w. Eatfes, 
EdgehilU James B. Collins, Burnt Chimneys. 
Thomas Flippen, Laurel Grove. Thomas W. 
Walton, Pleasant Gap. 

Pennsylvania. — Hezekiah West, South tiill. 
Joseph Hughes, Gum Tree. 

New York. — Gilbert Beebe, New Vernon.- 


John Sample, 


D. Dickson,- 


Wm R. Baker, 


J. L. Simpson, 


Peter Jones, 


W. Beckham, 


E. Hansbrough, 


Geo Leeves, 


Benj. Lloyd, 


R R. KeatoW, 


J. M. Gould,- 


David Jackson, 


Jesse Moore, 


John Webb, 


J. B. Armfiel'd, 


Jas. Osbonrn, 


Jas. T. Crawley, 


Jas. F. Sc'ufloc 

It, 3 

John Hart, 


P. Gilder, 


Sally Miller, 


Jos. Holloway, 



The Primitive Baptist is published on the sec- 
ond and fourth Saturdays in each month, at One 
Dollar per year, (or 24 numbers) payable in ad- 
vance. Five Dollars will paj for six copies sur> 
scrib«d for by any one person. Current Bank 
Notes where subscribers reside will be received 
in payment. Money sent to us by mail is at ou» 
risk. Letters and communications must He post 
paid, anr* directed to"EditoTs Primitive Baptist, 
Tarborough, Ni d" 



Printed and Published by George Howard, 


wtm mk 


eotnt out of p?er, tug igeojJlfc." 

VOL. S. 


No. 3. 



'jTfie North Carolina fVhi^s Apology 1 for 

the Kehukee Association. 
Written by Joshua Lawrence, 1830. 

at $ 300(7 a year, as some (iowris or church- 
es do — how then? Why these hirelings 
would look out for warmer climes, and 
leave the poor as many have done, to find 
ihe men that had love enough for God and 
their souls, and the ease of his own con- 
science, to pi each it to them'. And thanks 
be to God there are yet some of I hem to be 
found in the world. But salary men ought 
to say, the special work God has called me 
to is where the best price is to be had, and 
necessity is laid upon me to have it, and 
woe is mc if I do not get it — and if the 
poor can't give it, I must go where it is to- 
be had, and they must do' as they can. 

The seventh step in the gospel minister, 
isto show for what chief cause he is to 
preach. 2 Corinthians, iv. 5': "For we 
preich not ourselves, but Christ Jesus the 
Lord; and ourselves your servants for Je- 

Paet rr. 

•fl Reply to Nehemiah, of Georgia. 

"Thus saith the Lord, Stand ye in the 
#ays, and see, arrd ask for the old paihs, 
where is" the good' way, and walk therein, 
and ye shall find rest for your souls. But 
they said,- We will not walk therein." Jer- 
emiah, vi. 16. 

{.continued from last No.) 

Btrt the example of moneyed religion is 
to'be found in Sechem, Gahnria. the proph- j sus' sake." Good lackf sure you had 
ets of Jezebel, Judas, I>enras, those that' overlooked this verse. What! ourselves 
followed for loaves and fishes, Balaam af- j your servants for Jesus' sake? Yas, Sir, this 
ter BaVaak's silver, the popes and priests of lis the way for a man to preach — but those 
Rome,- pardons and bishops of England, that can be hired to preach, or shift from 
and others that Paul advertises Timothy place to place, for the most gain, or where 
of, that supposed gain was godliness, from | the best price is to be had, should say, our- 
guCh turn' away: and others that should | selves your servants for the best price 
make merchandize of you, by deceiving [sake. Frear the apostle Peler on the same 
tlte hearts of the simple;- and the woman I subject. 1 Epistle Peter, v. 2: "Feed the 
with the golden' ctfp, that sat on the scarlet- 1 flock of God which is among you,- taking 
eolored beast, full of abominations' Takej the oversight thereof, not by constraint, but 
these,- as belonging brothers to moneyed : willingly; not for filthy lucre, but of a rea- 
religion, with death in the pot;- for money- ! dy mfrid. ; ' Verse 3': Neither as being' 
ed religion" and 1 gain By godliness, is the re- 1 lords over God's heritage,' but being exani- 
ligion of men and the devil, any thing said pie's to the ftock." And 1 ask, what kind of 
to the contrary notwithstanding For i example does such a minister show to- the 

moneyed* religion ends in blood,- and that 
covetous priests and thte devil have' shown 
themselves blood suckers 1 need not prove, 
by such a religion. For, says Jesus, the 
poor have the gospel preached to them. 
But, Sir, suppose these poor had to buy il 

flock, when he takes such nigh cuts and de- 
ceptive measures to g<. fc money, that the 
common hoVefety of a gentleman would 
blush ai? Then from scripture it appears' 
plainly, that the gospel minister is to 
preach for Jesus' sake, willingly, of a rea- 




dy mind, for a witness, for to save sinners, [this ministerial support is of three so'rfs/ 

for to feed the flock of God, of necessity 
For, siys Paul, woe is me if 1 preach not 
tfie gospel — and as an object either in whole 
or part, filthy lucre is forbidden. Where 
is the man whose conduct proves the 
above? Is ithe who bargains with a people 
or boards of directors, for so much a year, 
and so much more expected? 1 think not — 
what think you, reader? 

The eighth step is to show the support 
of the gospel minister, from apostolic ex- 
ample and command. And as ministerial 
support has always been a matter of delica- 
cy with ministers to touch upon, lest their 
congregations should cry he preaches for 
and wants money—^but as I am a country 
rustic, and do not possess town politeness, 
with Greek and Latin schoolmen in broad- 
cloth, and hath not yet learned to swagger, 
walk in style, nor cuffee with graceful hy- 
pocrisy to get money or gain a rich wife, or 
make merchandize of men in the gospel 
ministry— 1 hope 1 shall be excused, and 
that it will not be thought strange that such 
an unmannerly fellow should poke about 
upon ground too delicate for well bred men 
to put a foot upon. 

And as the support of the gospel minis- 
try is of great importance to the preach- 
er* his wife and children, the church of 
God, and sinners in general, I shall treat 
this point at some length and impartially 
from the word of God. How much then 
is a minister of the gospel entitled to while 
preaching? All he can gel by bargaining 
with a people; all he can get by finding out 
vacancies and pressing down on their ne- 
cessities; all he can get because a man of 
better talents than others — all he can get, 
because he has been to school 3t some cost 
for grammar, Greek & Latin — all he can get 
or he won't preach at all? 1 answer, no, 
none of these is the disposition of God's 
ministers. But how much? Those that 
minister about holy things were partakers 
with the altar, just as much as God pres- 
cribed by the law of Moses, for the sup- 
port of the priest, was their due and no 
more. So, just as much as Christ and his 
apostles have preseribed, for the minister's 
support under the gospel, is their due and 
ho more. And how much is that? It is 
first contained in the directions of Christ 
to his apostles, as already laid down in 
this piece — the laborer is worthy of his 
.neat; and in the examples of the churches 
and directions of the apostles lo the chur- 
ches, for ministerial support. And that 

and founded in scripture. I proceed to" 

First, that the gospel has a heart-opening 
power to support the bearers of this divine 
message. Luke, xix.8; "And Zaccheus 
stood, and said unto the Lord, Behold, 
Lord, ihe halfof my goods I give to the 
poor," &c. Here you see how his heart 
was opened when the gospel was brought 
home to his heart, while Jesus was kindly 
entertained in the bargain. Acts, iv. 34. 
"Neither was there any among them that 
lacked ; for as many as were possessors of 
lands or houses sold them, and brought the 
prices of the things were sold;" verse 
35: "And laid them down at the apostles' 
feet; and distribution was made unto eve- 
ry man according as he had need." So 
you can see plainly, how the apostles that 
took no scrip in their purse, nor coats, nor 
shoes, and went by Christ's directions in 
the first instance, were supported by the 
heart-opening power of the gospel. But 
again, a case full in point. Acts, xvi. 14: 
"And a certain woman named Lydia," 
&c. verse 15: "And when she was bapti- 
zed, and her household, she besought us, 
saying, if ye have judged me to be faithful 
to the Lord, come into my house, and 
abide there." And hear the woman, with 
a God-opened heart, (in accomplishment 
ofhispromise — Lo, 1 am with you, &c. ) 
to a strange preacher, in a strange city, 
carrying the gospel to a heathen city on a 
special call by a vision, who himself says, 
poor, and suffering nakedness, and the loss 
of all things, and as possessing nothing, 
no money I judge, no where to abide — 
and she constrained us. Bid she, indeed! 
Then she acted like she was in good ear- 
nest, and her he.irt truly opened to receive 
a strange preacher, though a heathen wo- 
man, and entertain him that had no mis- 
sionary funds Go thou and do likewise. 
Time would fail me to enumerate cases in 
point fioni the scriptures — but once more. 
Romans, xv. 26: "For it hath pleased 
them of Macedonia and Achaia to make a 
certain contribution for the poor saints 
which were at Jerusalem." Mark that, if 
you please, as the power of the gospel to 
open the heathens' heart; and their send- 
ing to Jerusalem as in perfect opposition to 
missionary plans. And verse 27 clears 
the point: ''It hath pleased them verily, 
ind their debtors they are; (the heathen.) 
For if the Gentiles have been made parta- 
kers of their spiritual things, their duty 



(the Gentiles duty) is also to minister unto 
them in carnal things. " Now if it was the 
duly of the Gentiles it could not be the du- 
ty of the Jews; for the duty Can't la)' on 
both sides of the question. Then ifil was 
hot theduty of the Jews, to give both the 
gospel and their carnal things, it cannot be 
the duty of the Americans; for there is no 
duty where there is no obligation. But 
the plan of Christ and the examples of the 
apostles, Will not suit the hearts of prdud 
priests — to appear in a foreign country in 
style and aggrandisement, for self and pos- 
terity, and live in luxury, ease and pomp, 
like ministers of state — therefore, one has 
been sought out to please the ft ;sh better. 
But it has no command from Christ, nor 
example from apostles or prophets. So 
says your uncle Tim, on a thorough exam- 
ination of the word of Cod. 

The second way of a minister's support, 
is by his own labor. Acts. xx. 34: "Yea, | 
ye yourselves know, that these hands have ; 
ministered unto my necessities, and to 
them that were with me." Oh, this is the 
man — work and preach, that he might not 
be chargeable to any of them, but help 
others also. Verse 35: "I have shewed 
you all things, how that laboring ye ought 
to support the weak, and to remember the 
words of the Lord Jesus, (what?) how he 
said, it is more blessed to give than to re- 
ceive." Verse 33: <»l have coveted no 
man's silver, or gold, or apparel." Let 
the churches of God hear— this is the man, 
and his conduct proves what he says. And 
one would think that priests thought all the 
blessing lay in receiving, since they can 
never cry, enough; and it puts me in mind 
of a cat after her tail, round and round, hav- 
ing to dance the same jig of begging over 
and over again, and their coveting desires 
appear never to be satisfied. So laboring, 
says Paul to his brethren, and he shows his 
own example to enforce industry on his 
brethren. But many priests in black 
broadcloth, cracking boots, gold watch 
chains, and painted silver-headed canes, 
perhaps think because they have been to 
school and know some smattering of gram- 
mar, Greek, Latin, and theological divini- 
ty, that the people must maintain them in 
idle luxury and superfluity of dress, and 
that work would hurt their fair hands and 
take off their studies from bombast and 
pulpit pomposity. A fig for the whole 
gang of female dupers, says your uncle 
Tim — a christian might starve to de.;th 
under their ministry, pay his money, and 

they appear in grandeur and style on the 
honest laboring patrt of the community, 
laugh in their sleeVes, and go off with their 
uns-riptiiral booty. For although they 
profess to be sheep feeders, many of them 
are sheep wounders and shearers, and go 
off with the fleece. 

Hear again — 2 Corinthians,'! viii. 21: 
"Providing for honest things, not only in 
the sight of the Lord, but also in the sight 
of men." And tell, if you Can, how to 
provide for honest things, in the sight of 
God and men, but by following some hon- 
est, lawful Calling, according to the laws of 
God and man? And if begging money 
from honest laborers and the poor, is so, 
according to the laws of God, by a hearty, 
hale young man — if this is honesty, God 
keep me from that honesty. If to be em- 
ployed by a society to beg for money, and 
tell the people it is to send the gospel to 
the destitute, and they give the money for 
that purpose, and the beggar not tell them 
that he and the society have made a bargain 
for a dollar a day to beg for them — and 
when the beggar returns with his booty he 
gets a great part — reader, is this providing 
things honest in the sight of God and men? 
And if a society should hire an agent at 
S40 per momh, to go about and form socie- 
ties, and he promise them preaching or to 
send them preachers for their money, and 
send none — would this be honesty? would 
it not be lying for gain? Say, if a man 
should do this, would it be providing things 
honestly in the sight of God or men? 
North-Carolinians know whether any or 
more of such things have been done or not 
by priests. And if a missionary should be 
so zealous as to make appointments, form 
societies in meeting houses where the 
whole church was opposed to missions, 
and prevent church conferences without 
consulting the feelings of the church — 
might we not say, bow down that I may 
go over you; or, stand aside, ye little folks, 
and let these stout fellows come — money 
makes the mare go. 

And now we come to the third and last 
method of a gospel minister's support. 
Galatians, vi. 6: "Let him that is taught in 
the word communicate to him lhat teach- 
eth in all good things." H^re you cannot 
be deceived — the langht has to give — who 
to? to him that teaches - give what? in all 
good things. Now who are the taught? 'I 
say, first saints, secondly sinners. Al- 
though thousands receive no benefit by 
teaching, yet the teacher is laboring foi 

W' ' 



£h«ir good as much as in him heih, as well 
ai* saints. And it exactly agrees with 
Christ's directions, (he laborer is worthy of 
his meat. How much of all good things? 
oh, that is left out; for the text don't say 
one-third, fourth, or tenth; hence it is left 
by the word of God with the will of the 
giver to say, how much of his good things 
he will give the man that teaches him. So 
you see by this text that saints, sinner' and 
the heathen, are bound to give to the man 
that teaches them, of their good things, but 
according to their own will as God has 
prospered them— -and that's the right way. 
And because proud priests want to handle 
the good things of their hearers!, whether 
they will or not, law, and begging, and 
Selling membership into societies have been 
invented by priests, to force and work up- 
on that will, to the priests' gain. Then 
any thing you see the man that teaches you, 
needs for food or clothing, for himself or 
family, these are good things you are 
bound by the word of God to give, accord- 
ing to his needs, not his superfluities, 
whether you be saint or sinner,* according 
fe ability; and this I take to be the spirit of 
thetext. And for the further clearing of 
which, in what measure and with what 
spirit, take the following. 2 Corinthians, 
ix. 5: "As a matter of bounty, and not as 
of covetousness. " Verse 6: "But this 1 
iay, he which soweth sparingly shall reap 
also sparingly; and he which soweth boun- 
tifully, shall reap also bountifully." Verse 
13: "And for your liberal distribution unto 
them, and unto airmen." 

And now I will give you a text, that 
when you go to give the man that teaches 
j»ow any thing, wilt tell you to the hun- 
dfetfo part of a cent how much you are to 
give according to gospel law, whether you 
be poor or rich — and here it comes, same 
chapter, verse 7: "Every man according 
as he purposeth in his heart, so let him give; 
(now with what spirit?) not grudgingly, or 
of necessity ;- (and why?) for God loveth a 
cheerful gi'vei?." Now you see how much 
the gospel plan* req.uireth of you to give — 
jiust as much as yot3' pwpose in your heart; 
and don't give no more,- nor withhold less, 
than you can give freely or cheerfully, 
neither by law nor persuasion ;; if you do, 
it will be grudgingly, or of necessity, and 
no not a gospel offering to God. Then, law 
and begging religion, and title-selling reli- 
gion too, is a perversion of the order of the 
gospel in support of the gospel minister. 
And generally what the heart first edits, is 


the most correot rule to goby in this duty 
required of God towards the man that 
teaches us; and it b the duty of all men, 
whether willing or not to do it. I Corin- 
thians, ix. I4r "Even so hath the Lord or- 
dained that they which preach the gospel 
should live of the gospel." How? Let' 
verse 13 answer: 1 "Do ye not know that 
they which minister about holy things live 
of the things of the temple, and they which 
wait at the altar are partakers with the al- 
tar?" Thus you see how the priest was 
supported, and that was his right and no 
moi e. 

Then by the rule of God's word laid 
down, by command of Christ (instead of 
[VI oses) and his apostles, in conduct, ex- 
ample, and command to the churches, has 
God ordained that his ministers that preach 
the gospel should live of the gospel; and 
not by selling titles into societies, and beg- 
ging money for their support: practices 
that have no, precedent in the word of God, 
and aredhe, inventions of men. Say, if 
Christ and ;lohn the Baptist lived any other 
way, than by the-voluntary charity of the 
world? And not one instance of such con- 
duct appears for their support, in the whole 
history of their Jives. Say, if the whole 
New Testament does not show that the a- 
postles lived on their own labor and the 
voluntary charity of their brethren and the 
world? Not one instance of such conduct 
or command, or ihe schemes of the day, 
for the support of the gospel minister. 
Say, if the persecuted ministers lived by 
any other in ancient times, than that laid 
down from the scripture, as the examples 
given by Chi ist and his apostles? Say, if 
the true ministers of Jesus Christ lived by 
any other, in the days of the popes, in the 
days of the persecutions in England, and 
other countries? Say, if the true minis- 
ters of the gospel have not lived, ever 
since the settling of this country, by this 
plan of Jesus and his apostles, and not per^ 
ished, without the modern schemes of the 
day? This plan, then, has for its support, 
the directions of Christ, the conduct of the 
apostles, examples of churches, is sanction- 
ed by age, history, and experience. 

Away, then, with your modern, unscrip- 
tural, begging, title-selling systems, the in- 
ventions ol men to aggrandise priests and 
receive cash, from dpciOr to printer. And 
1 am sorry to say, that it is my candid o- 
pinion that this moneyed religion is the 
religion of covetous priests and the devil; 
and that it will in the end be a scourge to 



■the church of God, and the nation to which religion of Jesus Christ disavows alldepen 

...„ u„l c«_ :. i . .] ■ u - _ri.u: U «~.i - 

we belong. For it has never yet once 
failed, where money was poured forth in 
profusion into the coffers of priests, but 
distress to the church of God and nation 
followed; and all that now is wanting is 
only law to aid, and then for cutting throats 
andfattening money-hunting tyrants with 
the hard earnings of laboring farmers and 
mechanics, in luxury, pride and aggran- 
dizement; while their purse-guts could 
never be satisfied with gain by godliness. 
For a law, money-coveting priesthood are 
the worst of tyrants; the most cruel mon- 
sters; the cursedest band of robbers; the 
greatest destroyers of civil and religious 
liberty, that have yet been experienced by 
any nation on earth. 

Andohl Americans, ye sons of liberty 
— liberty purchased at the price of blood — 
Reflect, reflect, on the dangt-r of moneyed 
religion, and what other nations are groan- 
ing under, upon that one account only; and 
be jealous, yea, hold it prudent jealousy, 
to take an alarm at the first or least attempt 
on your liberty. For 1 can tell you that a 
money-coveting priest could see you lie in 
,a dark dungeon, loaded with irons, separa- 
ted from your wife and children, and last- 
ly led to the slake and burnt^ for refusing 
to pay them one dollar, for this has been 
done. Then 1 charge you, take care what 
you do, both with law and begging religion, 
for both are equally false if not equally 
dangerous. And it is the interest of specu- 
lators by good words, fair speeches, and 
pathetic publications, to keep the people 
duped as long as they can, because the 
more gain, from priesl to printer. And it 
is well if begging religion does not become 
as distressing to this nation, as ever law re- 
ligion did; for is it not obvious to all, that 
religious factions are abounding all over 
our country, and that men that profess no 
religion are .taking sides. 

Therefore, as a humble bard but as from 
bushes sprung, and has as yet to rustics 
sung— let me in the ears of members of 
Congress, and in the ears of members of 
the Slate Legislatures, suggest a thought. 
Stand aloof from the quarrel, come not 
near, touch not with voice, pen, or press, 
from your legislative councils; or arm with 
Jawone side or the other in the least jot or 
tittle. The religion of Jesus Christ needs 
no such puny auxiliaries. Let truth and 
error come into the open field of argument, 
truth has nothing to fear from the conflict, 
no matter on which side it may bej and ihe 

dence on the power of this world, and it 
cannot be your duty to support imposture 
on the earth; and if you touch in the case of 
religion, you at once set up yourselves as 
competent judges of religious truth, tram- 
ple on the rights of conscience and interfere 
between man and his maker, infringe ot£ 
the Constitution of the States, and deserve 
to be cursed by every lover of the liberty 
of conscience and by thousands unborn, 
and have your names enrolled among the 
list of spiritual tyrants to be execrated by 
the latest posterity. For if man owes hi? 
creator a duty, it is his to prescribe that du- 
ty, and it is equally his to enforce it, and 
not yours. 

Then law religion is of men and the 
devil; therefore the scourge of the human 
race; therefore touch not, I charge you, 
touch not For although a free toleration 
in religions concernments is not an effectu- 
al cure for religious discord; yet 1 believe it 
is the best remedy that has yet been dis- 
covered jn any nation under heaven; and I 
fully believe that a free, full, and unrestric- 
ted liberty of conscience in all points, 
would be better still. And at all times let 
this be your maxim, our bodies you may 
govern to the peace and good of society, 
but leave every man's conscience free, and 
to his God; let him stand or fall in matters 
of religion before this tribunal alone, and 
thousands unborn will rise up and call you 
blessed. For all the plans of moneyed re- 
ligion of the day forms one great whole in 
dtsign, if your uncle Tim sees right; there- 
fore, guard as with ajealous eagle's eye o- 
ver the nest of her young, the liberty of 
conscience of this n <tion. And 1 now say, 
with a confidence that arises from a knowl- 
edge of reading the scriptures, and making 
them my companion for thirty-two years, 
that it cannot be proved from the scriptures 
that one of the prophets, Christ, or his a- 
postles, lived as your missionaries, and of 
course was not supported in the same man- 
ner, by forming societies and selling mem- 
bership, or begging to support the gospel 
ministry. Your system then is unscriptti- 
ral, and is the invention of men, as the Ke- 
hukee Association has said; and is a dis- 
grace to the gospel and the ministerial 
character, because ashamed to beg in their 
own name, but can with gooul grace solicit 
donations in the name of the Societies of 
the day, and then divide the spoil among 
designing men. 

VV by was law religion invented and e£? 




' 9*5' -, 


~?y * 







forced by men lo support the gospel min- 
istry, but because men were negligent in 
this duty? So has begging religion been 
invented by coveting priests; for with them 
it began to supply this negligence in sup 
port of the gospel minis'ry — and t'tle sei- 
sing traffic, too, has its origin in designing 
black coats. Well, is the support of the 
gospel ministry a civil or religious duty? 
Why, on reading the scriptures all men 
must say it is a religious duty, required of 
God. Then no law makers had or have a 
right to interfere between man and his ma- 
ker, to say what shall be the sum of this 
duty, since God has in his word left it with 
the will of the giver to give what he pur- 
poseth in his heart, something or nothing, 
sparingly or bountifully; and the neglect 
of this duty is not an offence against man, 
church, or minister, but against God, who 
requireth it of man as a religious act. And 
therefore, legislators had nothing to do 
with it, as it was a matter of conscience be 
tween man and his maker. If then, men 
have no right to make laws to compel men 
to this duty, as an invention to help in (hjs 
negligence to fatten priests, which I pre- 
sume you will not deny — how then have 
men aright to invent begging anri" title sel- 
ling into societies to supply this support of 
the gospel ministry? Perhaps you will say, 
because it leaves every man free to give or 
let alone. And this is the best and most 
you can say of it. But the question arses, 
has Christ left it to ministers or men, to in- 
vent a plan or plans to support the gospel 
ministry? You know he has not, but has 
laid down the plan himself — take no scrip, 
neither two coats, shoes, staff, and at b» si a 
man's own purse. And then it follows, 
no man or set of men have a right to in- 
vent another plan, unless jl can be proved 
from the sculptures he has abrogated his 
own. Then keep the schemes of title sel- 
ling and begging religion to yourselves, 
and those that wish to specula'e thereby — 
the Kehukee Association disowns th; m as 
the plai> of Jesus Christ for the support of 
the gospel ministry. 

The schemes of the day then are the in- 
ventions of men, persuading burdens on 
men's consciences that God has not requi- 
red no more than he has law religion, 
which has supported violence and hypocri- 
sy in the earth, fqr neither is to be found 
injthe New Testament. And after taking 
pains to go over the New Testament, verse 
py verse, and noting down every verse in 
}t pi) the subject of the gospel minister's 

support, this I find to he the highest char- 
acter of the gospel minister. 1 Cor. ix 18: 
"When I preach the gospel, I may make 
the gospel of Christ without charge, that I 
abuse not my power in the gospel." Verse 
19: "'For though 1 be free from all men, 
yet have I made myself servant unto all, 
that I might gain the more." 3d epistle of 
John, i. 7: "Because that for his name's 
sake thev went forth, taking nothingof the 
Gentiles " Z Corinthians, xi. S: "I robbed 
other churches, taking wages of them to do 
you service." Does this not shew that it is 
the duty of every church to support its own 
teacher, and that it is robbery, so called 
by Paul, to lake from one church to ena- 
ble a minister to preach to another? And 
does it not agree with — Let him that is 
taught in the word, &c. and the laborer is 
worthy of his meat? Verse 9: "And when 
I was present with you,jand wanted, 1 was 
chargable to no man: for, that which was 
lacking, the brethren which came from 
Macedonia supplied ; (remember the church 
in Macedonia was planted by Paul's minis- 
try) and in all things I have kept myself 
from being hurdensome unto you, and so 
will 1 keep myself. " Verse 11: "Where- 
fore? because I love you not? l«od know- 
eth " Verse 12: "Bui what I do, that 1 will 
do, that I may cut off occasion from them 
which desire occasion;" (that was to charge 
the church for preaching ) Then, verse 
13: <'For such are false apostles, deceitful 
workers, transforming themselves into the 
apostles of Christ." Paul being judge — 
for such as do what? why that chaige for 
preaching, such are false ministers — and I 
think missionaries may be taken in the 
number. If they cannot, nor will not, go 
until money is added, I am forced to say, 
ihen money is the main spring of action — 
and the love of it an evil root, and evil must 
be ihe resit It- 

Now of what we have said this is the 
sum total — God chooses, calls, qualifies, 
and sends his ministers into all the world 
to preach his gospel, and to teach whatso- 
ever he commanded them; and gave them 
directions on starting, and tvjiile at the 
work, to take no scrip, &c. or their own 
purse, and to journey on the treasures of 
heaven, for the laborer was worthy of hjs 
meat — and you can't disprove that. 

Secondly, we have three examples of the 
gospel's going to the heathen, in the first 
instance, without money, in accordance 
with ihe plan of Christ; and that a special 
cal), and persecution, were the means JO 



the first spread of the gospel into all the 
world that God made use of, as means of 
his choice to spread it without bagging so- 
cieties, is equally plain from scripture, and 
the pages of church history. And that the 
spread of the gospel by money-begging, 
title-selling societies, has no example, com- 
mand, nor precedent from the New Testa- 

Thirdly, that the gospel has a heart- 
opening power, to support itself, and by a 
minister's own labor, and the voluntary 
charity of the church and world. And 
you will find this plan corresponds with 
the lives of the prophets, Christ, and his a- 
poslles, and the whole scope of the tenor 
of the lives of God's ministers in church 
history. And that the method of mission- 
ary support, as now practised, cannot be 
proved from scripture, nor history, but in 
the church of Rome — that it will in time 
seek to arm itself with law, as the resour- 
ces of begging dry up, by the intrigue and 
influence of coveting priests, who are 
more to be dreaded than the dr?gcn with 
seven heads and ten horns. 

I will now sketch a ray from church 
history. The pope may say, as I am Pe- 
ter's successor, and have the keys of heav- 
en, hell, and purgatory, and Christ's vicar 
on earth, to remit sins, sell pardons, and 
grant indulgences to men of lust — tens of 
thousands you know it will take to support 
my godhead, holiness, and concubines, in 
luxury, grandeur and style, as head of the 
church — and it must be had, if I have to 
eell pardons and indulgences, and pray the 
dead from purgatory to get it. Take no- 
tice, money and religion blended together; 
but money and power the object under the 
color of religion. But the bishop may 
say, as 1 am superintendent of the church- 
es and a great man, surely I am entitled to 
more than any other minister. I say it is 
not so — -there is no scriptures that show 
any distinction in the dues of God's minis- 
ters, nor in their power over the church- 
es. And who hath made you differ from 
another, in demands of money or power? 
Not Jesus Christ, but the devil. Says the 
Virginia parson, 1 fear I cannot live in 
grandeur or s'yle for less than 16.000 
pounds of tobacco, in hand paid, as soon 
as one year's services is over; or ten pounds 
of tobacco, n bushel of corn, the twentieth 
calf, the twn'ieth pig, goat, &c. for eve- 
ry tithable in the parish — and all because 
the bishop of England has given you li- 
cence to preach, and not God. Says the 

North-Carolina parson, my honor and 'dig- 
nity must be supported at the rate of £133 
six shillings and eight pence, and marriage 
and funeral fees in the bargain, although I 
hire another to do the work, the mighty- 
work of preaching, at an under rate. Be- 
sides the train of cardinals, archbishops, 
deans, prebends, arch deacons, canons, lay 
officers, singing men, organists, clerks, &c- 
&c. enough to eat up the hard earnings of 
the laboring men of any country. AH 
these divide the spoil under the color of 
religion, according to their several grades; 
and therefore all may be expected to sing 
the same song of their party — great is our 
scheme of religion. But take notice, mo- 
ney is the motion and blended with all this 
religion: and therefore stained with the 
blood of the saints, in every country where 
it has come Now the above supports of 
religion and gospel ministry has had its day 
of public opinion and praise; but has long 
since sunk into the contempt of the en- 
lightened, though practised in part. 

Public opinion governs the world in a 
certain degree — it has, after running near- 
ly one course for fifteen hundred years in a 
current of blood, met with the mighty 
mountain of protestant patriotism, which 
has changed its course from law religion, 
the producer of blood, to run along the 
low and humble valley of begging and ti- 
tle-selling religion for to get money, in- 
stead of law, the meanderings of which I 
will here point out. Say, for 1 ask you 
that know, does not Doctor India Mission- 
ary have for his services 86000 a year? 
Say, are not under missionaries allowed 
from 870 to $S0 per month? Say, do not 
j your missionaries have outfits, and promi- 
! ses from boards of directs for thousands 
j more when thev arrive, to live in grandeur 
' and style as men of slate — though Jesus 
said take no scrip, coats or shoes? His 
plan will not suit nor support, thinks the 
priest, in that style 1 wish to be supported. 
Well, says the board of directors, though 
you profess to have a special . call from 
God, and ought, like Samuel, Elijah, Jo- 
nah, Peter, Paul, and Barnabas, to go on 
your mission trusting in God, we must sell 
memberships into missionary societies, and 
other societies, from §2 to 50, for money 
— it must be had, for our gospel will stop 
without it — so to work all hands go, con- 
trary to Christ's directions, to support a 
missionary. Say, don't your missionary 
beggars have one dollar per day? Say, 
don't your missionary agents liave-#4Q! 



month? Say, don't your treasurers, like 
Judas, have 810? Say, don't the secreta- 
ries have 815? Say, are not all your par- 
ty printers well paid? Say, don't vonr bi- 
ble distributors have their dollars? And, 
say, don't Doctor Theologician have 
82500? Say, don't all hands get some 
money, but the duped givers lo yogr un- 
scriptaral schemes? 

Now compare this missionary religion 
with the popish, and the high church of 
England, and what a likeness, as face (o 
face, from the pope to the friar, from the 
bishop to the organist— all smell ofmoney, 
money— divjde ttje spoil, religions duped 
gain, according to grade and service— mo- 
ney the main spring, the pillar and ground 
of both. Wbat a likeness between the 
running, begging, title-selling ministers 
now a-days, and John Tetsel and other 
priests running over different countries, 
selling pardons and indulgences to support 
the see of Rome— r \yhat a likeness with the 
running tithe-gatherers for the bishops and 
clergy of England — entering poor laborers 
houses and getting their hard earnings for 
priests, for purse gutted, hard hearted, un- 
feeling jdlers, that government should have 
made work for their bread, rather than 
the poor should have been so trampled on. 
Now only compare the above religions 
with the disinterested, world-loosing, self- 
denying, God-depending religion of the 
bible, and \ need not h,old a candle for you 
to see the difference. Monev, under the 
color of religion, is the plain feature of 
both law and begging religion. And if 
any Sfate or the United States should at 
any timearm this begging religion with 
law, then it wijl be like the popish and the 
highchuichof England, the religion of 
blood — for the object and the spirit are the 
same— it only wants, thug says, the king, 
and not thus says the Lord, for cutting 

And any man ihat wants to see how to 
know a false minister from a true one, and 
how exactly the false minister agrees vyith 
the above religion of money, let him read, 
2 Timothy, iii. 8 and 9 — 2 Corinthians, xi. ' 
13 and 15 — i Thessalonians, ii. 5— -l 
Timothy, vi. 5 and 10—2 Peter, ii 2 and 
3 — and Jude, i. 1 I — and he will find these 
lo be the marks: to resist the truth, that is, 
scripture doctrine, examples and practices; 
to charge for preaching, a mark of a false 
apostle, a deceitful worker, a transformed 
minister for gain; flattering words, (from 
' as a cloak for their cove- J 

tousness; pprverse disputing* In opposition 
to express scripture, to gain by godliness; 
a manifest love of money, by the schemes 
taken to get it. Therefore, wherever it 
does plainly appear a minister seeks gain 
by his ministry, it is a mark laid down by 
the Holy Ghost of a false minister, let him 
cloak or flitter as he can to deceive. To 
speak evil of the way of truth, that is, of 
the scripture way. and by feigned words or 
flattery to merchandize in religion; and to 
admire the persons of the rich because of 
advantage; and run greedily after the error 
of Balaam, that was Balaak's silver he 
promised— -these are the marks, the infalli- 
ble marks of the Holy Ghost, inspiring 
men to wi ite, and shew us plainly that mo- 
neyed religion is of men and the devil. 
And whosoever is under the influence of 
money in religion is a false minister, and 
we have a right to judge the tree by its 
fruit. And now, sir, bring your missiona- 
ries to the above touchstone and say, whe- 
ther one of 'hem ha§ or would have gone 
without promised silver or expected great- 
ness — judge by conduct and not feigned 
words. Read 2 Timothy, iii. 6, and see 
how exactly that prophecy of Paul is fulr 
filled by the conduct of missionaries - then 
preying on female weakness is another 
mark of a false minister. And now, sir, to 
compare the conduct of missionaries with 
Christ and his apostles, tekel, found want* 
ing — but when compared with the marks 
pf falsjo aposiles, there is no need of a sun- 
beam for you to see the similarity — money 
all the way, by both 

(to be continued.) 
i \ 11',' . ' -.1. ... *-*■» 




Columbia Tyrrell county, N. C. } 
19/ h Jun'y, 1*43. $ 

Deais brethren Editors; It has been 
sometime since you have had the trouble 
of looking over any of my awkward wri- 
tings, and I would freely be silent still 
were it not that 1 have two new subscri- 
bers for the Primitive, whose names you 
will find underneath written. 

Brethren, I have heard tell of a place 
called the lowlands of sorrow, where trou- 
bles grow and every pleasure dies; and 1 
think, brethren, this must be the very 
place. For where iniquity doth abound,. 

J £ 



fhe love of many waxes cold. This ap 
pears 10 be the unhappy lot of the little 
few in this our section of country; and for 
the same cause it appears the Lord -has vis- 
ited us with sore judgments in our land, so 
that there is a great mourning among the 
people. Some are mourning becau*e they 
can't ride rough shod over the people at 
tjhei^ will, and others because ihey have 
pulled down judgments on their guilty 
heads. Thi* is my situation, though when 
in a right mind 1 refuse to bow to the im- 
age of Baal. 

Brethren, pray for me that my faith fail 
not. Brethren, visit us in this time of 
trouble and wintry season; for I think 
there are many precious souls that are hun- 
gieijng and thirs'ing after righteousness. 
Some are waiting the coming of a lawful 
administrator to lead them in to Jordan's 
stream. The few visits we have had from 
our much esteemed brother G. W. Carro- 
wan, has been Ijke refreshing shower? to 
a thirsty land. One visit from brother 
Everett, which was joyfully received. 

Brethren, the Primitive is a welcome 
messenger in this section; they are read 
wijh great delight by many who would 
wi,ih tQ become subscribers for the same, 
fcut the hardness of the times forbid. 



Tu^Eldjer James Osbovrn, of Baltimore 
city. , 

My dear and affectionate father, for so I 
esteem you in the gospel of our Lord and 
Saviour .lesus Christ; — Mercy and truth 
be with you. 

Very many blessings have been confer- 
red on me by a covenant God, while on 
my pilgrimage through life thus far, and 
for them i wish to be thankful; — also ma- 
ny friends I have been, and still am, bless- 
ed with, hut ampng them all, you, under 
God, have contributed more to my spiritu- 
al happiness than any one individual be- 
side. Thanks be to the God of Israel for 
directing your steps to this part of his he- 
ritage. The few years you labored among 
lis in this town, were to my soul the years 
oj the right hand of the Most High: ne- 
ver will they be forgotten by me, for the 
words which fell from your lips were to 
my soul like the dew that descended upon 
the mountains of Zion, or as the small rain 
ypon the tender grass, and as showers that 
water the earth. Yes, the spirit of the liv- 

ing God with his enlightening influence 
and nourishing propensities dwelt so sweet- 
ly with me under your ministry, that I 
could then, and I can now, subscribe with 
my hand to the Lord and surname myself 
by the name of Israel, with some good de- 
gree of assurance to what I could ever do 
before I heard you preach Christ's gospel. 
May the Lord in his infinite mercy bless 
your soul and richly reward you for your 
labor of love in the gospel among us here 
in Woburn, for it is not in the power of 
sinful mortals to make due returns for so 
full a cup as the Lord handed out to us 
through you. 

I presume you would like to know how 
I live and get along now-a-clays. Dear sir, 
I li^e in bim who is the way, the truth, 
and the life, and so I get along pretty well, 
only 1 find that old nature at limes would 
very readily take a different (rack; but it 
is a blind guide, and cannot conduct the 
soul safe to happiness and God. But I 
think that I by faith can at times see some- 
thing of the wisdom, glory, and dignity 
there is in the gospe;! of the Son of God. 
Yes, my soul in some cases is overwhelm- 
ed with a discoverv of the wonderful 
scheme of redemption, and of its adapta- 
tion to the wants and woes of poor sinful 
and depraved mortals. If I am not decei- 
ved, it is my delight to meditate on the 
work of redemption for man: it is as a cor- 
dial to my mind; it refreshes my soul, and 
strengthens me in the Lord, and makes me 
feel as if I stood in the midst of the para- 
dise of God. And I also find that Zion, 
the city of the Lord of hosts, exceeds all 
other cities for wealth, and beauty, and 
splendor. In the construction of it, 1 find 
the wisdom of the world was not consulted, 
but as some poet says, // is the workman- 
ship of Deity. 

1 must now draw to a close. I should be 
very much pi eased to receive a letter from 
you I hope to have the pleasure of see- 
ing and hearing you once more; but wher- 
ever you are, may God be with you. I 
received your Gospel Fragments, and 
have perused it with much delight, and by 
it my sou! is fed. My family send their 
respects to you. Wjih respect I am yours. 

Woburn, Mass. Sept. 14, 1S42. 

To Samuel Fox, of Woburn, Mass. 

My dear brother in the Lord, Grace and 
peace be with thee. I am yet alive and 
well; yts, my health is restored to me, so 

J •• > • 








. s\ 

that I am as well as I have been for the last land by and by we shall be like him and see 
twenty years: Bless the Lord, O my soul ! him as he is, and then our present war will 

» "•<*i 

' "\"r 



4 ■:■ 

Your affectionate epistle reached me safe in 
Bdtimore; and as it was gladly received 
by me, so I now cheerfully reply to it, and 
in my so doing permit me to say, that I 
have yet a good remembrance of you in the 
gospel of our glorious Christ, and your ra- 
pid growth in grace and in the knowledge 
of divine truth is a ground of pleasing re- 
flection to your unfeigned friend. how 
fearfully dark, and sordid, and grovelling, 
was your mind; and how great also was 
the perplexity of your soul, and at what an 
uncertainty with you were all celestial 
things, while you remained under such a 
corrupt ministry as Wohurn, and New 
England at large, has been plagued with 
for many years. In religious corruption 
and darkness you were thoroughly immer- 
sed six or seven years ago, and your cor- 
respondent had the happiness of witness 
ing the power and grace of almighty God 
on your oppressed soul, and with pleasure 
to see you emerge from a labyrinth in 
which for years you had been kept by 
such teachers as in the word of God are 
termed blind watchmen and dumb dogs, 
Isa. 56. 10: and with great delight and as- 
tonishment he also saw you advance with 
speed in the divine life, with a heart filled 
with such overflowings of joy and peace 

be over, and we shall be as happy as hea- 
ven can make us. These things your 
friend has in view, and they fill him with 
joy and peace and carry him above the 
things of time and sense: and as what 
things are mine, are yours also, we will 
rejoice together in the hope of the glory of 
God: and more especially will we rejoice 
together in him, since it is him who justi- 
fied us; and it is Christ that died; and this 
being the case, we cannot be condemned; 
and thus also it comes to pass (hat we are 
safe, let the world come to an end whenev- 
er it may. But by the by, you may tell 
Mr. Miller from me, that the world will 
not come to an end next yea. Nay, tell 
him that I still insist upon it, that next 
year, 1S43, will prove him a false prophet 
and a poor deluded mortal. And since I 
left Massachusetts last spring, I, for the 
first time, have read a small pamphlet writ- 
ten about ten \ ears ago, by a man as igno- 
rant of divine mysteries and the subject he 
wrote on as is the deluded Miller, and next 
year will demonstrate the fact, for ihe wri- 
ter of the pamphlet intimates that the great 
struggle of ihe fourth beast which we read 
of in Daniel. 7. 7, will come on about this 
time, or in the course of the year 1843; for 
this mighty writer has, in the depth of his 

that you knew not what to say next on the i wisdom, and as he thinks, found out the ex- 
Lord's behalf. And seeing you thus to ! act size of this fourth heast; and also, who 
grow and thrive under mv feeble labors, I he is, and when he was born, and when he 
was a source of encouragement to me still . first made »more than usual public appear- 
to preach that gospel which most of there I ance in the world; and likewise, that his 
ligionists in Wobu' n are totally ignorant of, j little horn is the Pope of Rome, and that 
and which in heart they despise, but which I the beast itself is an empire, and this em- 
my soul rejoices in and feeds on, and which j pire is the Roman empire, and that it is di- 
is all my salvation and all my desire, i vided into ten kingdoms, and the ten horns 
Here I rest, and here is the only ground of j of this beast are the ten kings of those ten 
my hope and comfort. With infinite de- kingdoms, even popish kingdoms. Now 
light 1 venture here, not fearing a ship- : all these fine things this writer seems to 
wreck nor a founder. In that gospel signify to us ignorant folks that he has 

which most professors in our day loathe, I 
find a home; — sweet home, a home for 
■my soul! 

1 hope, my precious brother, — I hope 
you will still go on to perfection, and lay 
hold on eternal life, and rest your little 
soul on the bosom of our blessed Immanu- 
el,and of him make your boast all the day 
long, and then let come what will you are 
safe and well off. Turn away from self 
and look alone to Christ, the Lord, and say, 
Live for ever, glorious king! In him we 
are perfect, and in him our salvation is 
complete, and in him all fulness dwells, 

found out; but we will say heha^ not found 
them out by the word of God, for it says 
not one syllable about those things, and 
hence from other men's writings he must 
have stolen them; or perhaps the Lord re- 
vealed them to him in a private manner, 
when he was on his way to Washington 
City in search for a public office. 

Such then, my brother are the fantastical 
notions of this lunatic writer. Miller like, 
all is enthusiasm, and so it will end just 
as sure as your correspondent now draws 
the breath of life; I mean in regard to the 
time which these two men talk of for the 



accomplishing of the above things. Bui 
should the prediction of these two sons of 
Solomon take place next year, what con- 
flicting works there will be found on the 
wheels of limp. On one hand, open per- 
secution, — rapine and death. On theoih- 
er, the second resurrect ion bursting Jorth. 
God is a Goil of order, but mad men have 
no order nor method: but no doubt these 
men will frame a loop hole to creep out at, 
as all defeated people do when time proves 
them false prophets 

Let us, dear sir, turn our eyes from all 
eui'h whimsical scribblers, and look alone 
to Christ- In looking and trusting to this 
glorious person we shall not be disappoint- 
ed nor will our hope be lost. In Christ 
are charms, and beauties, and riches, and 
glories, of a suptrior kind, and their daz- 
zling lustre before our eyes, produce cor- 
respondent * fleets on our minds and con- 
duct. Blessed be the God of Jacob for his 
goodness to us, even to us, for we by na 
tore and practice were sinners and altoge- 
ther unworthy of divine regard. Mercy 
must be our theme, and Christ the object of 
our delight and worship. Without Christ 
we shall he for ever undone; but, with him 
in our hearts., all will be well with us for 
time 'and for eternity. Think on these 
things, and may the Lord give you good 
understanding in the same. I hope also 
that you may be kept in a heavenly frame 
of mind, for then the world will be beneath 
your feet. Fellowship with the Father, 
and with his Son, is the beauty of our holy 
religion, nor is religion worth much with- 
out it. I fear there is but little heirt reli- 
gion in the parts where I now am. I often 
thjnk of Woburn, and of the little chapel 
in which we used to enjoy so much of 
God. I never enjoyed such happy seasons 
in the ministry since I have been in public 
life as I felt and enjoyed in Woburn. The 
study and the pulpit were Bethels to my 

My dollar book, Gospel Fragments, 
which 1 wrote while with you and pub- 
lished last June in the city of New York, 
is almost sold off already, and people say it 
is my master piece. 1 have now another 
large work ready for the pregs, and I cal- 
culate to print it next spring. I also have 
two smaller works ready for the press, 
which 1 wrote in my lovely study in Wo- 
burn and in which study, in the course of 
the three years I occupied it, I put up hun- 
dreds and hundreds of petitions to my hea- 
venly Father who seeth in secret. 

Give my love to your family and to all 
the hrethren and friends. 

Most affectionatelv vours in the gospel 

North Carolina, 1842. 


Forsyth county. Georgia, *> 
Dec. 4th, 1842. $ 
To the Editors and Primitive Baptists: 
As I am a man of affliction and acquainted 
with grief, I address myself to them of the 
same like fashion, to let you know some of 
the movements of the times in this back- 
wood country. The Primitives are gain- 
ing ground, and many are made to rejoice 
under the the doctrine of the covenant, as 
that is the only doctrine which is calcula- 
ted to lead sinners to a discovery of them- 
selves, and the great goodness of God, and 
their lost and ruined condition by reason of 
sin and transgression. 

We have almost all sorts of people in 
this country. Some for Paul, and others 
for Apollos, and some for Cephas, and but 
few for Christ. But, my brethren, Christ 
is not divided. Some say, lo here, and lo 
there, and well might the apostle say, in 
the latter days that many shall depart from 
the faith, giving heed to seducing ■spirits. 
And some are so full of universal charity, 
they are in hopes that every body will join 
the church, and no world; and be like Con- 
stant ne the great, false doctor. Error is 
at as high a mark as it was then, and it is 
as it was then, all world, but the church. 
But there is the church and the world, and 
always will be; for straight is the gate and 
narrow is the way that leads to life, and 
few there be that find it. But blessed be 
the Father of our Lord and Saviour Jesus 
Christ, there is a people thai knoweth the 
king's highway of holiness and will follow 
after him, for all his paths are peace to the 
soul that desires lo know Jesus as their 
prophet, priest and king; it is streams of 
living water to the thirsty soul. 1 will 
drop this pari of the subject. 



Wetumpka , Alabama, > 
Dec. IS/A, 1842. S 
Beloved Brethren and Sisters: I 
have once and again taken my pen to in- 
form you of the things that have come to 
pass here in the^e days. And I will begin 
by telling you, that when it came into my 




mind to remove from my former residence 
in Autauga county, that I went out not 
knowing whither I went; my way seemed 
hazardous, but it was my hap lo fall in 
or slop near this city, where I found a mix- 
ed multitude of professing p Q ople. And 
among the mixed throng were found a few 
of the old fashioned Baptists, who seemed 
to be afflicted and ready to die; and hardly 
knowing what to do, of the ene- 
mies of the cross of Christ, who defied the 
armies of the living God, and that despised 
ihe day of small things, seemed tall and 
strong, and truly I may say, the ways of 
Zion do mourn. But the God of all grace. 
who took me from my father's house, and 
from my country and my kindred, said un- 
to me by his spirit, (as I believe,) to join 
myself to this little band, and the L°rd en- 
abled me. So that I hope 1 did not confer 
with flesh and blood, but went forth, desi- 
ring to go where they go, and their God to 
be my God, &c 

Accordingly we appointed our first 
meeting in ibis place the 1st Sunday in 
March last, in East Wetumpka; and from 
that time the brethren and sisters became 
anxjous to come together in church capaci- 
ty, which was agreed upon to take place 
the Saturday before the first Sunday in 
May; at which time we were met by El 
ders Thornton Rice, James G. Eden, Ebe- 
nezer Nelson, and Daniel Rowe, who con- 
stituted a church upon Primitive princi- 
ples. And these men who are the ser- 
vants of the most high God, preached with 
so much zeal and ability, that it was to the 
comforting of the saints, and to the bind- 
ing up of the broken hearted, and to the as- 
tonishment of those who looked upon them 
as ignorant and unlearned men. 

Since our constitution we have had plea- 
sant seasons when we have met together. 
We have been visited by many of our prea- 
ching brethren, for which we desire to be 
thankful. Our church is now a member 
of the Beulah Association, the bounds of 
which is large and the distance great for 
many of her delegates to travel. And in 
behalf of ourselves and of many of the 
brethren of other churches with whom I 
have conversed, both of the Beulah and 
Ebenezer Associations, 1 wish now to ad- 
dress, and to ask you, dear brethren, to 
take into consideration the largeness of the 
bounds of each Association, and see if you 
do not find room between the two for ano- 
ther Association. This we ask only for 

objection by either of the above named As- 

Also it is expected, that as many of the 
churches of the first district of the Beulah 
Association will ^send by her delegates to 
the general meeting to be holden with the 
Fellowship church, Talapoosa county, on 
Friday before the fifth Lord's day in July 
next, their willingness or unwillingness, as 
the case may be, t j forming an Association 
at some subsequent lime, that may be 
agreed at that meeting. Also, as many of 
the churches of the fourth disirict of the 
Ebenezer Association, as may think will 
be more convenient for them, to send their 
wishes to the above named meeting. 

And now to the residue of the churches 
of the Bethel Association, (which is dissol- 
ved,) that yet retain Primiiive principles, 
meet us there by your messengers and let 
us know yotirfeelings as^to uniting with 
us in forming the Association spoken of. 
We now think we have said enough in this 
our address lo the brethren, and trust th*t 
the Lord will guide us for his'glory and 
our good. Brethren, pray for us who try 
to worship the Lord at Wetumpka, and 
that according to' the Bible. Preaching 
brethren, we solicit you to continue visit- 
ing us; and others, who have not yet been 
with us, come and see us. Our regular 
meeting is the 1st Sunday in each month 
and Saturday before; and ^should^we alter 
the time, we will give you notice, &c. 

J have deferred wriiing'until now, feel- 
ing I was unworthy to do so. But, my 
brethren and sisters, I have written what I 
have written, and you must take it just for 
what it is worth. And may God incline 
our hearts to do his will, for Christ's sake. 


Jllubama, St. Clair county, 
July 4/h, 1842. 
Dear and worthy brethren, of the 
Primitive order: May grace, mercy and 
peace abound among all the dear children 
of God, for we learn that all things shall 
work together for good to them that love 
God, to them that are the called according 
to his purpose. 

Dear brethren, I have been desirous for 
some time that you should be informed of 
the splits, divisions, troubles, &c. that 

the Baptists in 

have taken place among 

this part of God's vineyard, but have wail; 

convenience sake, and we hope to find no ed for an abler and a worthier pen than 



mine. But seeing none, I have determin- 
ed through the mercies and blessings of a 
kind Redeemer to give you this informa- 
tion, though in much weakness. Notwith- 
standing 1 feel to say in the onlset, heart- 
fending as these jars and divisions are, I 
b'elieve to view them in a proper light we 
should rejoice in Israel's God, that the 
Ashdods, Hagarenes, lshmaels, &c. should 
be cast out from the Isaacs, or true heirs of 
God's inheritance, which is bringing- the 
fchurch nearer its Primitive State. 

The' Wills Creek United Baptist Associ- 
ation, of which I am a member, was con- 
stituted in Nov. 1S36: and there was but 
little said at thai time a'mong the brethren 
about the modern missionary principles, 
and the Association was constituted on the 
Primitive order, (7 churches, 204 mem- 
bers) The constitution or abstract of 
prrnciplesand rules of decorum, were pre- 
pared by Elder John Gilleland, who was 
elected Moderator and has rilled that seat in 
the Association ever since with great abili- 
ty. He is blessed with the faculties and 
powers of a great mind, and he is held in ! saith the Lord. 
the highest estimation by the Old School j Here the missionaries Complained loudly 
brethren; his orderly walk and godly con land called this a rending resolution. The 
versation, with great abilities to teach, com ; churches troubled most with these kind of 
fort and console the dear children of God , people' weie Rocky Mount and Union 
With the sincere milk of the word, render I churches, of Ue Kalb county, and early in 
him an ornament to society, a great and the ye'ir IS41, the Old School brethren 

ved in reply, viz: relative io the institu- 
tions of the day: We believe them to be 
the institutions of men, and advise the chur- 
ches to have nothing to do with them; fur- 
thermore resolved, that we as an Associa- 
tion have nothing to do with any of those 
institutions called the benevolent institu- 
tions. And several of the churches had 
and did adopt resolutions to about the same 

But the institution men disregarded any 
such resolutions. And in 1S40, the Asso- 
ciation adopted the following resolution in 
addition to their constitution, viz: That 
this Association will not fellowship any 
church or churches, or hold them in union, 
who are engaged in supporting missionary, 
Bible, tract, or Sunday School union soci- 
eties, or advocate State conventions or the- 
ological schools, or any other society that 
has been or may hereafter be formed under 
pretence of circulating- the gospel of Christ; 
nor correspond with any other Association 
engaged in or supporting any of the above 
j named institutions, as there is not thus 

useful minister of the' gospel. This is the 
same brother Gilleland spoken of in so 
slight and contemptible a manner by old 
Holcombe, in his History of the Baptists; 
and iff my opinion had he have been a mis- 
sionary advocate, they scarcely could have 
found language sufficient to have praised 
him enough. But, dear brethren, we 
should bear in mind, that them that will 
live godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer per- 
secution; and we need not expect any 
thing else from the world, the devil, and 
the modern missionaries. But we should 
rejoice in tribulation, that we are worthy 
to suffer persecution for Christ's sake; for 
our light affliction which is but for a : mo- 
ment, worketh for us a far more exceeding 
and eternal weight of glory. 

But it is time I should return to my sub- 
ject, and tell what I first sal down to tell. 
In 2*04 members, which were increased at 
the first anniversary to 338, we might rea- 
sonably suppose there were some lshmaels, 
Ashdods, &c. : and in 1839 they had so 
troubled the churches with their institution 
principles, that several churches wrote to 
the Association on that subject, and recei 

and sisters of each church being considera- 
bly in the minority, came out as 1 believe 
they were commanded by the word of 
God, and declared an unfellowship wi'h 
the unscriptural institutions. The Old 
School brethren of each church pursued 
the same course, which was in accordance 
with the holy writ and the constitution of 
our Association. They came to order,- sat 
in church conference, and called on a num- 
ber of churches in the Association for helps 
and ministerial aids to meet on a certain 
day to look into their standing as a church, 
and to have the matter properly investiga- 
ted, and notified the missionary parlies of 
the same; but as the missionary party of 
each church had large majorities, they re- 
lied on numbers for justification, and like 
all others pursuing an unrighteous course, 
would not come to the light lest their deeds 
should be reproved, and appeared determi- 
ned to hold the keys of the churches right 
or wrong. 

The brethren received the helps above 
alluded to, and were sustained in the course 
they had pursued, and were pronounced 
the true churches; but the missionary par- 



ties disregarded these decisions, and senl 
their letters and delegates up to the Asso- 
ciation, relying on their numbers for ad- 
vantage, but were rejected; and the letters 
and delegates from the Old School breth- 
ren were received. Two churches reques- 
ted what they termed the resolution to be 
rescinded^ but were answered in the nega- 
tive? and before the Association got thro' 
their business, some members abruptly left 
the house, published the time and place 
whefe and when they would hold a con- 
vention to form an Association, where all 
could have the liberty of conscience. 

This convention was held in December 
last, and was composed of fragments which 
we were truly glad to get clear of; (two 
churches that belonged to our Association, 
one church which had previously drawn 
her letter, supposed for the purpose of 
joining a missionary Association, the two 
missionary parties before alluded to, and a 
church which was made up of a i'ew mis- 
sionary members who had drawn their let 

the holy city. Here I allude to a people 
who are going about through the world 
with a coat of deception in the garb of a 
gospel preacher sent by missionary boards, 
who are servants for money's sake. These 
are wells without water, clouds that are 
carried with a tempest to where the mist of 
darkness is reserved for ever. And be- 
cause the poor old Baptists will not fellow- 
ship them and form resolution.* in order to 
keep them at a distance, they crv aloud for 
liberty of conscience; but while they prom- 
ise their followers liberty, they themselves 
are the servants of corruption. 

This is the first lime i ever attempted to 
write any thing for the public eye, and 
confess my unworthiness and inability to 
do so; but say to all the dear brethren who 
write in the Primitive, go a head, faithful- 
ness and plainness is required; strengthen 
and build up the Christian, point out their 
(false teachers) pernicious ways, and let 
the people know where antichrist dwells. 
Watch ye, stand fast in the faith, fight the 

ters from a church because they could not < good fight, that you may receive a crown 
rule, and were constituted by a piesbytery i of righteousness; for eye hath not seen, nor 

of one man.) And for my part, I wish 
soon they may get the balance of the same 
stripe; for I believe there are a great many 
yet in our bounds that may be termed go- 
betweeners, fence straddlers, &c. and are 
only waiting for their side to get a little 
more popular and away they go. For a 
great part of their boasting, joying, &c. is 
in numbers, learning, money, and so on. 

Dear brethren, 1 have been taking the 
little winged messenger the Primitive Bap- 
tist but a few months, and it is truly grati- 
fying to my very soul to read the writings 
of so many brethren who are scattered over 
the United Slates far distant from each oth- 
er, all speaking one and the same thing, 
earnestly contending for the faith once de- 
livered to the saints, and detecting error. 
1 believe the missionary plan is the most 
distressing to God's dear children that the 
devil ever has invented since the gospel 
dispensation; for it appears that the devil 
is mustering his whole forces against the 
church of Christ, sending his emissaries to 
and fro through the world. And when 
they address a church of Christ, like the 
devil when he addressed our mother Eve 
in the garden, they lake a little truth to 
hide and conceal their pernicious designs, 
and so deceive the people. For we learn, 
that even the devil himself had the assu- 
rance to quote scripture to Christ, when he 
was seated on a pinnacle of the temple in 

ear heard, neither have entered into the 
heart of man the good things which God 
haih prepared for them that love him. 
Yours in tribulation and hope of eternal 
life. NO AH H EAVES. 


Greensburg, St. Helena, La. 
Dec. 3rd, 1842. 
Dear Editors: It is with trembling, 
that we rejoice while we inform you that, 
we are the first and only body of Chris- 
tians, that have separated themselves from 
the image-worshippers, in this Slate. Our 
number is twelve, and much scattered at 
that. We call ourselves "The Primitive 
Baptist church. 7 ' We desire our breth- 
ren and sisters, to pray mightily to God, 
that our little Jacob may arise, for he is ve- 
ry small. That which bears the hardest 
upon us is, that those of our own bouse 
and kindred, and with whom we have taken 
sweet counsel, have lifted up their heels 
against us, by concerting with our deadly 
foes. May the Lord forgive, and heal 
them. We but fellowship with the apos- 
tle (2 Tim. 4. 10) when he said, <-For De- 
mas hath forsaken me, having loved this 
present world, and is departed to Thessa- 
ionica, Crescens to Galatia, Titus to Dal- 
malia, only Lake in with me." We also 
have had a little Luke left with us, who 

> *• 



haS never fell from his own stedfastness, by 
following the error of I he wicked, we mean 
bur present pastor Elder Reuben Reavers. 
This little brother has run the gauntlet: he 
has been the object of much scurrility and 
abuse, and literally esteemed as the off- 
scouring of the earth; yea, some of our- 
selves, have set him at nought. Yet hath 
the Lord made him the rallying; point, for 
his truth's sake. This little brother is a 
demonstration of "Not by might nor by 
power, but by my spirit, saith the Lord," 
for bro. Beavers is quite illiterate — pray 
therefore, that God may confound the wise 
and bring to nought the mighty, by him. 
If we know our own heart, we do not en- 
Vy him, but pray God to send by whom he 
will, and work by whom he will. We 
could delineate the long and proud strides, 
which antichrist is making in this section^ 
but we find it is a common thing; yet we 
can but believe we feel it more severe than 
our brethren elsewhere; his emis- 
saries are less resisted. The liitle Primi- 
tive and other religious periodicals are 
hardly known here, our enemies are stron- 
ger than we; they are more vigilant, and 
because iniquity (not iniquities) abounds, 
our love has waxed cold. We, indeed, 
know that, we shall conquer. Hut it is 
very hard to the flesh when it is also 
known that, the medium through Which 
we conquer are '-suffering all things, bear- 
ing all things, and enduring all things." 
This is the will of our heavenly Father; 
and there can arise no doubt, to us, but 
what it is perfectly right, and in unison, 
with his everlasting love? "For unto us 
is given, in the behalf of Chkist, not 
only to believe on him, but also to suffer 
for his name sake." Phil. 1. 29. 

Now our clerk (Elder Thomas Paxton) 
has replied to the request of a brother, in 
the Primitive, who wished some one to 
give their views on 1 Tim. 3 and 6. Now 
we receive brother Paxton's views, and de- 
sire they may find a place in the Primitive 
columns. ii Nol a novice lest being lifted 
up with pride, he fall into the condem 
nation of the devil.''' Now, my dear 
brethren, what shall we make of the con- 
demnation of the devil? Is it the same of 
Jude 6th? Reserved in everlasting chains 
under darkness unto the judgment of the 
great day!! This judgment, or condem- 
nation, was not the devil's, but God's up- 
on the devil. Now shall we, in order to 
prop up the falling doctrine of the devil's 
crealureship, doctrinally, consign to ever- 

lasting destruction a young brother merely 
because the church, or presbytery, ordain- 
ed him a little too soon in the ministry !!! 
Surely my predestinary brethren can, nev- 
er admit of this construction of the above ;-Vf 
text. Yet to suppose that, the devil was 
cast out of the kingdom of glory, because 
of his pride, in refusing to worship Christ, 
would force one. into this inconsistency. 
Poor young brother, if it be possible for you 
to be bound in chains of darkness unto the 
great day, just, for the error of some of your 
brethren, how pitiable your case; and how 
horrible the idea to me. But yet I think 
there is a more excellent way to explain 
the text, and with the light of the gospel of 
Christ, I will show unto you, a more excel- 
lent way. 

Are we not laiafitl captives of the devil, 
when through pride, or any other God- 
dishonoring sin, we tread in his snare? 
Perhaps pride, in a preacher, is, as conspi- 
cuous a fault as sin can appear in. The 
world easily notices it, and condemns him; 
but the world lieth in, and is the agent of 
the devil; therefore the young (novice) 
proud bishop, falls into his condemnation, 
not God's condemnation. Yes, we know 
that he is always accusing the brethren, day 
and night, before God. But lest the Ar- 
minian should contend that, the young 
brother, Judas-like, can fall into God's 
condemnation of the devil, I have the au- 
thority of almighty God, that, these lawful 
captives, shall be delivered. 

This subject, having introduced the sub- 
ject of the devil, it may not be disinterest- 
ing to pursue the idea, and see, if we can, 
what God did condemn the devil for. I 
know that God did cast the angels thatsin- 
ned, down to hell, for Peter says so, 2 
epis. 2 and 4th. But from whence did he 
cast them? [I answer, from the church; 
this is yet to take place, for in this king- 
dom of heaven, the war is still raging; it is 
the same kingdom in which the woman 
brought forth her man-child, and from 
which the child was caught up to the glori- 
ous kingdom of God, where nothing un- 
clean ever has nor can enter. Moreover, 
the kingdom in which the devil made 
(makes) war, was, where there were breth- 
ren, and days and nights for the devil to 
accuse them in; but glory to lmmanuel, 
who will certainly cast him out. Then, 
shall there be no more of the devil's minis- 
ters in his church, nor any of his children, 
among the daughters of the great whore. 
But when he, the devil, is cast unto the 



earth (the carnally wicked) the devil will 
stifl' make war with ihe remnant of the 
woman's seed; that is, those under con- 
viction. For the gospel will he so plainly 
preached, that the children, as soon as they 
are horn, will know their true mother. 
[See Rev. 12] 

God cast the angels that sinned, not from 
his glorious kingdom, but from the works 
of his own creation, where he found them, 
and where they were depredating Christ 
says", that the devil's abode was not in the 
truth. John, S and 44th: "He was a' mur- 
derer from the beginning, and abode not in 
the' truth." But Jude settles the matter 
clearly, as- far as our subject is concerned. 
He says that, the place of his abode was 
his own; and that he was not cast from it, 
but that he left it. How different an ac- 
count this", from the M/ltonianf For my 
own part, as strong as my prejudices were 
against this truth, I am daily increasing in 
its certainty. If it were their own habita- 
tion, their first estate, and they left it, 
then' from' all correctness of speech, it 
could not be God's habitation, nor any oth- 
er person's. Nor could God. nor any oth- 
er persofi, have forced them from it, if it be 
true what the scripture says, "lliey left 
it." Their sin therefore, for which God 
casft therrf down to hell* isplainly this, that, 
they not only quit their own place, but 
beguiled £ve, one of God's creatures — 
told a lie, and thus became a murderer 
from the beginning. 

Our little Primitive church desires much 
that, all her suffering, but elected sisters, 
remember her always, in their prayers; all 
of whom, may the Lord Jesus support and 
bless, by the word of his grare. Amen. 

*Birt has since loosed for a season. 



North Carolina. — J . Biggs, Sen. Williamston 
R, M. G. Moore, German/on. W. w. Mizell, Ply- 
mouth. Benjr Bynum,' Nahunta Depot, H. Ave- 
/aV Averasboro' . Bvrwell Temple, Raleigh. G.W. 
McNeely, Leaksmlle. Thos. Bagley, Smithfield, 
James H.Sasser, Waynesboro 1 . John Fruit, San- 
dy Creeki L. B. Bennett, Heathville. Cor's 
Canaday, Cravensville, William Welch, Abbott's 
Creeki Jos. Brown, Camden C. Ht Ai Bi Bains, 
Jri Stanhope. C. T. Sawyer, PoweWs Point. 
Isaac Tillery, Lapland, Thomas Miller, Eliza- 
beth City. Harris Wilkerson, West Point. Isaac 
Alderman, Moore's Creek, James Miller, Milton 
Park. David R. Canaday, Foy's. L. P. Beards- 
ley, Greenville. Isaac Meekins, Columbia* L. J. 
J. Puckett, Richland, Wrai M»< Rushing, White's 

Store. Richard Rouse, Strabane, Martin" Miller",' 

South Carolina. — James Burris, Seni and 
Win, S. Shaw, Rock Mills. Levi Lee, Blackville. 
.1. D. Prichett, Aiken. Marshal McGraw, Brown's. 
John Li Simpson, Winnsbnro', J. G. Bowers, Duck 
Branch, Wmi Nelson, Camden, G, Matthews, 
Germanville. Jacob B. Higgins, Columbia. 

Georgia. — Johu McKenney, Forsyth, k, Hol- 
loway , Lagrange. P, M. Oalhou'n, Kno'xville. T. 
Amis and David W, Patman, Lexington. Jona- 
than Nfeel and James Hollingsworth, Macdri. 
William D. Taylor", Union Hill. John, W. Tur- 
ner, Pleasant Hill., William Trice, Thontaston. 
Ezra McCrary, Warr'enton. Prior Lewis, Thnni- 
asville, lohn Lassetter, Vernon. L. Peacock, Hen- 
derson's, V, D.Whatley, Uuionville. T. CiTrice, 
Mount Morne. W. Mi Amos, Greenville, J. Stovall,' 
Aquilla. Wm. WcE Ivy, At tap dgus. Geo. LeeveS, 
Milledgeville. Wm. Garrett, Cotton River. Jesse' 
Moore & John Hardie, fnointon. A. G. Simmons, 
Hickory Grove, Wm. J. Parker, Chenuba. JaSi Pi 
El lis, Pineville. F. Haggard, .7/Aens. A.MiThomp- 
son, Fort Valley. Daniel OWeel, Fowlton. John' 
Applewhite, Waynesboro' . J.Wayne, Cain's, R.S 
Hamrick, Carrolllon. David Smith, Cool Spring, 
Moses H. Denman, Marietta. J. Oates, Mulberry 
Grove, Owen'Smith,7Vou/w7/e. James w. Walker, 
Marlboro'. Edmund Dumas, Johnstonville. Wil- 
liam Rowel!, Groover sville. Joel Colley, Coving- 
ton, Isham Edwards, Wilna. Joseph Daniel, - 
Fish's, Z. L. Boggs, Hinesville. Joshua S. Vann, 
Biaktly. Abner Belcher, Carlisle, John Webb, 

Kentucky. — Levi B. Hunt, Manchester. Wash 
ington Watts, Co'-neliusville. Levi Lancaster, 
Canton. Demcey Burgess, Salem, 

Floridai — James Alderman, China Hill. James 
F. Watson, Campbelltdn, 

[Nartfes of other Agents omitted this N umberi] 


Wm'. S. Cblson, $1 
Geo. W. McNeely, 3 
John W. Pellum, 2 
VV'm. Nelson, 5 

Mrs. F. Little, 1 

Jacob V. Little. I 
Geo. Leeves, 5 

Jas. H. Ramsey, 1 
N. Canterberry, 1 
M. D. Holsonbake, 1 
Caleb Powell, 1 

James Hinant, 1 


fechard Rouse, g6 
Sam'l Wortham, I 
Mrs. S. Lane, 1 
M. Thompson, I 
D. Th ompson, I 
Benj. Bynum, 3 
log Hollovvay, 1 
Jos. Holland, 1 
Joseph Edwards,- 1 
John Henry, I 
Benj. Batts, 1 

Taylor Meeks, I 


The Primitive Baptist is published on the sec- 
ond and fourth Saturdays in each month, at One 
Dollar per year, (or 24 numbers) payable in ad- 
vance. Five Dollars will paj for six copies sub- 
scribed for by any one person. Current Bank 
Notes where subscribers reside will be received 
in payment. Money sent to us by mail is at oui 
risk. Letters and communications must be post 
paid, anH directed to "Editors Primitive Baptist, 
Tarborough, N. Ci" 



Printed and Published by George Howard, 


"€$»$* out of ffitv, mg mo$it." 

VOL. 8. 


No. 4. 

1 , nff 

— 1 „_— 




'tlit North Carolina Whisfs Apology for 

the tCehukee Association. 
Written by Joshua Lawrence, i 830. 


Jl Reply to Nehemiah, of Georgia. 

"Thtts safith llhe Lord, Stand ye in the 
ways, and see, and ask for Ih'e old paths, 
where is the good way, and walk therein, 
and yC shall find rest for your souls. But 
they said,. We will not walk therein." Jer- 
emiah, vi. 16. 

{continued frorn last No.) 

But perhaps you will say, I don't see so 
clearly where the difference lfes;fof you 
say the mjnjster is' worthy of his meat, 
and tffl good things. \ do, Sir, a J nd the 
scriptures clearly show that it is the duty 
of men focommtmieate in all good things, 
to the man that teaches them. Well, say 
you, I don't say no more; and if we do de- 
viate a little from the' scriptural mode, 
what of that? Why, Sir, that little has 
bred the dispute about which we are con- 
tending- First then, one of these Tittles is 
that no man is- bound in duty to support, 
by thegospel rule, that man that don't 
teach him, or a teacher he does not wish to 
hear, by law r or otherwise; and one would 
think that common pride, would prevent 
men from taking support from those that 
never bear them; but this little in law reli- 
gion has been acurse to the nation, and the 
same little is- now working in begging re- 
ligion lor want of law to support the min- 
istry; and to the grief of the conscientious* 
because equally false and uns^ripturul. 

And for the clearing of these littles/ let us 
have the scriptures. Hebrews", viii. 5; 
"For see, (saithhe,) that thou make all 
things according to the pattern shewed to 
thee in the mount." God speaking to 
Moses to make or build the tabernacle, 
according to the plan shewed him. But 
suppose Moses"/ while' buildings had said, 
here in my pattern is a tendon to be 2 
inches long, but I think 4 will suit better, 
or at least as well; how now, by whose 
opinion is he to go, his own of God's? 
You must say God's; for to say otherwise, 
would be to violate the command given to 
do all things according to the pattern shew- 
ed in the mount. And why, think you, 
did God so solemnly charge Moses, but 
because men are so prone to be governed 
by their own opinion, instead of God's? 
But Moses was faithful in all his house, 
going according to the pattern, in building 
and support of the priest. Go thou and 
do likewise. For can you say, Why the 
New Testament chufcn and the gospel 
ministry should not be supported accord- 
ing to the pattern given by Jesus Christ; 
for it is Christ's work that is to be done, 
and not ministers; therefore it should be. 
done according to his direction, without 
that little deviation, in the support of tJhe 
gospel ministry. 

First book of Samuel, xv. 20, Zl, 22, 
you will see the case fairly explained.. 
God sent Saul to slay all the Amaiekites, 
men, women, suckling, oxen and sheep. 
But behold Saul comes so nigh as only to 
leave one man alive, that was Agag the, 
king; and the people some of the best of 
the sheep; and what was plead for that? 
why, to sacrifice to the Lord. And you 
know how it fared with Saul for this little; 
he lost his kingdom and God departed 
from him. Mind these littles then. ,,But 


you will say, we do it with good intention 
— so plead Saul and the people, to sacrifice 
to the Lord — but the plea answered not. 
And the case of Uzzah is lull to the point — 
2 Samuel, vi. 6: "Uzzah put forth his 
hand to the ark of God, and took hold of it; 
for the oxen shook it." And the Lord 
smote him. And wherefore? because the 
command of God was, that none but the 
priest should touch it And he no doubt 
done it with good intentions, for he 
thought it would fall — his deaih followed 
for this little deviation, though with seem- 
ing good intention. Here you see as 
plain as the nose on your face, that !>aul 
broke the command by not doing quite 
enough — and Uzzah, by doing a little too 

Another case in point, to shew there 
must be no deviation in littles, in comply- 
ing with divine commands, is the case of 
Moses, in Numbers, xX. chapter. God 
commanded Moses to speak to the rock, 
that it might give Israel water; but being 
irritated with Israel chiding with him, he 
smote the rock twice instead of speaking to 
it; and for this little deviation, he was ne- 
ver permitted to enter the promised land. 
And Moses's sin lay in doing too much, 
more than God had commanded, or in a 
way he had not commanded — look you 
to it. 

Now let me shew you the danger of this 
doctrine by reasoning. Do not you mis- 
sionary Baptists in Georgia cry out against 
sprinkling and pouring for baptism? and 
why so, but because' it is a little deviation 
from what you esteem a scriptural mode of 
baptism?' And it is but a little deviation, 
for those that sprinkle, or pour, have wa- 
ter, a subject and preacher. Yet what a 
Strife has this little kept up between the 
Baptists and other sects, in courts, from 
pulpit and press, from time immemorial. 
And if the Kehukee Association was to de- 
viate this little, would not you Georgia 
Baptists &H, as you have done, your pam 
phlets and newspapers with her conduct? 
And has she ttotJ ars much right to change 
the command and! example of Christ in the 
mode of baptism,- as 5 you have in the sup- 
port of the gospel ministry? — (see your fol- 
ly) — for you can't produce one express 
text nor example from the New Testament, 
that Christ or his apostles formed societies, 
and sold membership into them, to support 
the gospel ministry, or commanded it to be 
done; or sent out running beggars to col- 
lect money to support the gospel. Then 

tell me, by what authority you do these 
things in the church of God, and under 
what master you serve? And suppose 
Christ was to say. who has required this at 
your hands? what could you say for yotir- 
self, since such an example is not to be 
found in the scriptures. 

And suppose we were to change the wine 
used in the Lord's Supper, for the juice of 
pokeberries; this would be but a little de- 
viation, only in taste not in color, what 
would you say then? And this we have 
as much right to do, as you or any of you 
have to change from the directions of Christ 
in support of the gospel minister. These 
littles, to the conscientious Christian, are 
great somethings — and therefore Samuel 
took his sword and hewed Agag to pieces. 
This little made Shadrach, Meshack, and 
Abednego go to the fiery furnace, rather 
than bend the knee to an idol God, contra- 
ry to God's command; and Daniel to the 
lion's den, rather than give up this little of 
praying to his God; and Paul to withstand 
Peter to his face, for he was to blame for 
this little of dissembling. And this little 
in the Jewish sacrifices, in changing the 
flesh of sheep, goat, and beef, for swine's, 
was an abomination to the Lord; and this 
little in the change of the gospel minister's 
support, has and will bring God's curse on 
his church, if not on our nation, notwith- 
standing all the high encomiums you have 
attributed to missionary exertions. For 
the rock gave Israel water, though Moses 
broke the command, met the curse, and did 
not go by God's direction; and the bless- 
ing of water's coming was no proof he was 
right. A word to the Greek wise ought to 
be enough — think on that before you take 
the glory to yourselves, or principles, of 
all the conversions that take place in the 

From the best accounts, the Kehukee 
Association was organised in the year 
1765, with ten churches; since that time 
she has dismissed the Portsmouth Associa- 
tion of nineteen churches; the Neuse, of 
twenty three; and her grand daughter, the 
Cape Fear; and the Raleigh, another grand 
daughter; and the Chowan, of eighteen 
churches — which make at least about sev- 
enty churches, descending from this body 
in sixty-four years, besides the increase of 
the several Associations; and yet she has 
so increased in a few years past, until her 
number is now forty-one churches, and 
two thousand members. And all this, un- 
der God, has been done by men who I ana 



Certain have not received upon an average 
of churches, $30 a year; who for the most 
part have lived like Paul, on their own la- 
bor and the voluntary charity of the church 
and world; and without theological-bred 
men too. For I can say, from my own 
knowledge, that there has not been for thir- 
ty years a salary minister in the Kehukee 
Association, except hired beggars. And 
be it known to you, sir, chat the ftivv minis- 
ters' in the Kehukee Association live at 
home, and not by begging and schemes of 
the day, as some do. No, sir, to come to 
the truth, by the grace of God we are what 
we are; and our weapons are not carnal, 
theological divinity, but spiritual gifts from 
God — who feed the flock of God willingly 
and of a ready mind, and not for filthy lu- 
cre's sake; and who preach not themselves 
the church's servants for money, but for 
Jesus' sake. And no danger, Nehemiah, 
of your college-bred men taking our places, 
money is wanting; and those sort that have 
been brought up gentlemen, can't work in 
boots and broad doth, since they have 
been learnt by Doctors to stand stiff, paint 
and gesture in town style, and run from 
town to town for money and a rich wife if 
to be ha'd — but to beg some are not asha 

The next thing I find worthy of notice 

trading, title-selling societies — Averse 15: 
"If ye have judged me to be faithful to the 
Lord, come into my house, and abide 
there." And, says Paul, she constrained 
us. , ' ' „ , 

Even this heathen, when she felt the 
power of the gospel, her heart was open to 
feed the messenger of salvation; and the 
jailor also ted them. But it is that grand 
stvle and gain that missionaries want, and 
not food and clothing, that makes the sound 
of money so often heard. And thus, by 
the labors of Paul and Silas, was the church 
planted at Philippi without begging and ti- 
tle-selling for money to carry them. So 
you can see you are wrong, and Paul's go- 
ing to Philippi, this heathen city, without 
the noise of money, is in perfect opposition 
to your plans. Now this heathen church 
sending to his support at Thessalonica and 
at t Rome, was in perfect accordance with 
the scriptures — the laboref is worthy of his 
meat; let him that is taught in the word 
communicate to him that teaches, in all 
good things — they had been partakers of 
his spiritual things, therefore they gave 
him their carnal things So you can easi- 
ly see the church of Philippi was a church 
that understood her duty to her preacher, 
which was Paul, who had planted that 
church through his labors. But, sir, to 

in your pamphlet, is in No. vi. page 12, in i prove your plan of missions, you must 
these words: It seems, however, from Phi- • prove that the church at Philippi sent to 
lippians, iv. 13—17, that the bishops and ■ the support of some other preacher, that 
deacons of that church instead of uttering had not taught them; and that, sir, you can- 
denunciations against travelling preachers, I not do from the New Testament; neither 
and accusing them of coming after money, to Paul nor others. And, sir, it was the 
communicated with him; and when he ; duty of this church to help him at home or 
was in prison in Rome, sent once and again abroad, in necessity, wherever that might 
to his necessity." j be, and I say even in old age foo. 

Now, Nehemiah, the quotation of this! And 1 assure you, sir, this is the gospel 
text shews that you were hard run for j plan, if I know it; and that your applica- 
scripture, that would even have a bearing tion of this text lo missions, Or giving to 
on your system of missions; and that you I running beggars, or selling memberships to 
have applied it wrong is evident. For if; send the gospel abroad, is not to be found 
you will read xvi. chap, of Acts, you will! in the text, nor in the New Testament 
find that Paul had a special call by a vision ! neither; and your application is wrong and 
in the night to go over to Macedonia and a mere farce. For Paul went to these hea- 
help them; he immediately obeyed, and then without your plan of money, and the 
went to Philippi, the chief city of thatpart; heathen supported him according to the 
of Macedonia. And do you hear one word directions of Christ and his a posies. Let 
about money before he could go to preach missionaries do the same, and then they 
to this heathen city? No, sir. Nor was' will have example and command for their 
one cent sent with him nor to him, as I conduct: and if the conduct of vour opin- 
read, when he first went to Philippi — and ions cannot be proved from scripture, say 
Lydia and the jailor and house the first under what master you serve, and who 
converts by Paul's ministry in this heathen hath required this at your hands? And I 
city. And now see how Paul is supported j would advise you never more to attempt to 
in this heathen city, without begging and j support your plan of missions from the 



Scriptures, for it cannot be done? and the 
more you 1 try the' worse will be your cause. 
And it is the invention of a coveting priest- 
hood, and they have' kept it in train all 
this time by good words and fair speeches, 
and pathetic publications for gain, under 
the color of gospel requirement. And the 
Jfehukee Association agrees with the 
church at Philippi, that it is the duty of all 
Christian churches and the world, the 
heathen not excepted, to communicate to 
him that teaches them in all good things. 
But that begging and title-sel ling, &-e. was 
resorted toby the church at Philippi, to 
aupport Paul at Rome or elsewhere, she 
denies — and thai you cannot prove that 
one of tiie prophets, Christ, or his apostles, 
was ever supported by this title-selling re- 
ligion; or that he commanded it to be done 
to support the gospel. Then own, like an 
honest man, that it is the invention of 
men; and if so, no duty for men to comply. 

But perhaps I am saying too much, 
Without I knew better how you Georgia 
missionaries do; for you say they are actu- 
ated by a praiseworthy and disinterested 
spirit, and do not beg for their own profit; 
and you speak of a man that has labored 
for years with scarce a coat to his back. 
These, if such, missionaries there be, I am 
rtot acquainted with in North-Carolina^ for 
in general they are men of style, and some 
of them as good gallants and dandies as can 
be found, and divide with or get a good 
J>art of missionary money. And I wonder 
with marvelous astonishment that you, Ne- 
hemiah, who are such a great stickler for 
missions, should suffer such a man to go 
Without a 1 coat to his baek, or so shamefully 
dad; for I, who am opposed to missions, 
*ould afford to do better than that, only be- 
cause he has the name of a preacher. 

And as missionaries have no scripture to 
go by, as respects the general method of 
their proceedure in money matters; but one 
society fey subscription, another by beg- 
ging, another by rags, &c. &c. all which 
sheW there is no rule in the scripture, 
hence sowre bf title-selling, &c. every one 
iti their own way for most gain — 1 will 
therefore give yo« at sketch of the board of 
North-Carolina mission* from under their 
own hands, that you may compare yours. 

The Minutes of the North-Carolina Bap- 
tist Society for foreign and domestic mis- 
sions, holden at Haywood's meeting house, 
Franklin county, May 22, 1824, — in 
these Minutes, in page the 6th, it was found 
by John Purify, Auditor, that there was in 

the fund when the society met, 8704 tii$i 
then when receiving from the agent and 
otherwise at the meeting, the total amount 
is found in page the Sth, to' be $2088 72*. 
Now we will turn to the Minutes of the 
society, for year 1825, holden at Mount 
Moriah meetinghouse, Orange county, 
July 22, and see from under their own' 
hands what became of this 82088 72*. 

In page the Sth of these Minutes for 
1825, the following is found? 

Saturday, July 2-2, the Board of Mart- 
aggers met. Present, Rev. George Roberts, 
President. Col. C. M'Alister, Vice Pres- 
ident. Wm. Lightfoot, Recording Secre- 
tary. Rev. John Purify, Auditor. Rev. 
John Campbell, T. Crocker, P. W. Dowd. 
Brethren, Merit, Wells', ami House. 

fst, on motion, resolved, that the Treas- 
urer be and he is hereby authorised and di- 
rected to pny the following brethren the 
sums attached to their names: 
To the administrator of the 

Rev. Daniel White, $140 

Administrator of Rev. Adam 

Molt, 90 

Rev. Armstead Lilly, 129 

Rev. William % Beattie, 255 

Rev. William W. Farthing, 420 
Rev. Reuben Coffee, T06- 

Rev. John Purify, 88 

Rev. James Morphis, «4 

Rev. Robert T. Daniel, (Agent) 540 2l£ 

Fadditur> — making, $1841 21* 
Being the several sums allowed them for 
travelling as missionaries the past year — 
the number of dollars answering to the 
number of days they served the Board, 
except the Agent who is entitled to $40- 
per month — so says the Minutes. 

In page the 6ih, ordered that 300 copies 
be printed, and to defray the expense, $20 
— 9lh section, page 6', ordered that the 
Recording Secretary have $15 — making 
38187& 21*. Now what was in the treas- 
ury last year was you see, $2088 72i — 
which leaves a balance in the treasury of 
212 51. And in page the 6th, 4th sec- 
tion, shews that a letter was received from 
the Rev. James Badget for his pay, but 
was- in so indigested form, it was not paid. 
Now if he had come in for half as much as 
some others, where would the balance have 
been for foreign missions. So in page the 
6th, 5th clause, resolved, that the compen- 
sation of no missionary employed by the 
Board shall exceed the sum by him collect- 
ed; and should any collect a larger amount 



than is now allowed, that the overplus be 
paid into the treasury for contingent pur- 
poses. And jn page 5, section 13, to ena- 
ble the society to withdraw from the Gen- 
eral Convention, should they deem it ex- 
pedient, it is further proposed to amend 
(the Constitution by expunging therefrom 
all parts which have relation to foreign 
missions. Now I beg the reader to com 
pare this religion with the lives of the 
prophets, with Christ, with his apostles, or 
with the lives of reformers in church his- 
tory — and say, can any thing like this be 
found in the scriptures— may 1 not say, a 
new thing under the sun in religion. I 
Jeave the reader to judge of such conduct, 
whether it agrees with Christ's directions, 
and the lives of the apostles; and whether 
jthis is not merchandizing in religion, and 
seeking gain by godliness, and running af- 
ter the error of Balaam. 

I will now conclude with the saying of 
Csesar, give us money and we can get men, 
and with men we can get money. So I 
say of the mission plan, give us money 
and we can hire beggars, and subscription 
runners we can get money to carry on 
schemes to effectuate an hierarchy if they 
choose, and involve the church of God and 
nation in ruin. Oh ye, oh ye, sons of Co- 
lumbia, the vojce from the watch-tower 
saith: moneyed religion ends in blood and 
6iiffering-^be awake, be jealous of your 
rights of civil and rejigious liber ty^-when 
gone, perhaps gone forever. 

You will perhaps say, I have torn down 
every thing and set up nothing — therefore, 
| now come to set up the old way, the 
good way of ancient times by Chrjst and 
his apostles, who I think knew best. And 
to effect which take the following scrip- 
tures; the laborer js worthy of his meat — 
Jet him that is taught in the word, commu- 
nicate to him that teaches in alj good 
things — if we have sown unto you spiritu- 
al things, is it a great matter we should be 
partaker of your carnal things — who goeth 
a warfare at any tjme at his own charge — 
whP p'anteth a vineyard and eateth not of 
the fruit thereof — who feedeth a flock and 
eateth not of the milk of the flock — thou 
shalt not muzzle the ox that treadeth out 
the corn — you sent once and again to my 
necessities— and Joanna the wife of Chura, 
Herod's steward, and Susanna and many 
Others ministered to him of their substance 
— for he oft refreshed me and was not a- 
shamed of my chain — ourselves your ser- 
vants fpr Jesus' ?ake ; — willingly and of a 

ready mind, and not for filthy lucre's sake 
— that when I preach the gospel of Christ, 
I may make the gospel without charge; 
(or not sell the gospel) — freely you have 
received, freely give — if they (the Gen- 
tiles) have been partakers of thejir {the 
Jews) spiritual things, it is the duty of the 
Gentiles to communicate their carnal 
things — so hath the Lord ordained, that 
they which preach the gospel should live 
of the gospel; how? like the above texts 
point out, or as they that attend at the al- 
tar are partakers wiih the altar -^-bountiful- 
ly, cheerfully, not sparingly or grudging- 
ly, nor of necessity; but as every man pur- 
poses in his heart, so let him give. Now 
all these sixteen texts nearly concentrate 
in this one point: Let him that is taught in 
the word communicate to him that teaches 
in all good things; or, that the laborer is 
worthy of his meat. But for me to eat of 
the milk of the flock I don't feed, of the 
fruit of another man's vineyard, or feed the 
ox that ploughs for my neighbor, or pay 
the soldier that don't fight for the govern- 
ment of which 1 am a member, or pay the 
man that don't labor for me or teach me, 
can't be right, nor is it according to scrip- 
ture for ministerial support. Hence all 
your mission plans of begging and selling 
titles are \ think wrong, and imposing bur- 
dens for which you cannot produce even 
one express text in the scriptures, that the 
prophets or apostles ever practised such tir 
tie-selling traffick for ministerial support. 
And this second-handed giving is the evil 
committed, the giver gives for one end 
and the boards do as they please with the 
money — divide it between Tom, Dick and 

Some churches pay their preacher by 
subscription, and about one-third pay one- 
third more by hard dunning, and the oth- 
ers never pay; and my advice to the dear 
cons is, to burn the subscription with what 
is due, for I presume no minister of God 
wants the balance. And such brethren 
ought to be ashamed of their conduct; for 
can you ask a minister of the gospel to 
ride ten or twenty miles in a scorching 
sgn, or in face of a cold north wind to 
comfort you with the words of Ijfe, more 
precious than fine gold or the good things 
of this life, for a nine pence, a quarter of a 
dollar or fifty cents, or even one dollar, 
which some professors think is cloii^g 
mightily in paying the preacher for a 
year's services; and serye you wii,h the 
neglect of his business and family perhaps. 



twenty days in a year for a cjollar, or per- 
haps for nothing. Good heavens, breth- 
ren, how will you account with God who 
has made it your duty from his word, to 
communicate your good things bountifully 
and cheerfully to the man that teaches you, 
for your sparing, grudging, and covetous 
dispositions in this case; when the gospe|, 
reason, the law of tuitions, shepherds, vine- 
dressers, farmers, and the law of brotherly- 
love teach you better? but your cove-tous- 
ness can find evasions of conscience and 
scripture to get over this duty to your God 
and brother. But perhaps you will say 
the preacher is as rich as 1 — that does 
not lessen your duty to the man that teach 
es you — and that the preacher had as well 
work as I. This is false. As lie works 
for your spiritual good, you are bound b.y 
the word to give him 3 our carnal things 
God sent the preacher to preach, and he 
has as much time to preach as J have to 
hear — -you are a wicked and disobedient 
profe.-sor to the command of God. God 
sent and pays, says another, the preacher, 
and I don't thank htm for preaching for 
me — thou art no better than an Arab, who 
while his camel carries spicks will let him 
feed on thistles at least, that grow sponta- 
neously. I must iake care of myself and 
family, says another, and the preacher 
must look out for himself — and tell me, if 
you can, how you get over the word of 
God, and how you will settle with him for 
your neglect of this duty, whether you be 
saint or sinner? For it is not a duty that 
man requireth, but God; and not a duty 
that man has a right lo enforce by law or 
otherwise, but to which yqu are by the 
New Testament left as entirely free as you 
are to pray or let it alone; for it makes one 
of those duties we owe our God and our 
brother, by the law of farmers, reason. &c. 
for the neglect of which you must shortly 
account. What, my brethren, to see your 
pastor, or the man that teaches you, on a 
tour of preaching with an old hat full of 
holes, no great coat to keep him warm, an 
old saddle torn all to pieces in the seat, 
hardly shirts, rope stirrups, line bridle, 
and an old horse that can hardly trot, drag- 
ging his feet every step — yet it proves his 
love and desire for the salvation of souls, 
under all this shame and self-denial to take 
up his sross, prostrate his pride, and go 
forth to preach the gospel of Christ to dy- 
ing sinners. My God, it would seem that 
laudable pride would teach you better, 
much Jess the commandments of God — 

while you are in your pleasure carriages? 
plated harness, broadcloth, and silk and 
satin dresses in style, appearing at your 
meetings to hear your brother preach. 
Where is the love of -God? what its fruits? 
where. is the professed love of ypur preach- 
er? what its fruits? where is the senge of 
duty to God and man? what its fruits? — 
publicans and sinners in state do better 
than this. And yet it is — oh, brother, 
come preach for us, we want to hear you 
preach, we love to hear you preach, we 
want you to attend us; and only mention 
money to help the preacher and his family 
comfortably through the world, and such 
professor-* are struck dumb, and their 
mouths shut almost as fa?t as fjaniel's lions, 
and ail gqod feelings depart, and the hue 
and cry, money hunter; and it shows that 
such professors love their style, their 
pride, their grandeur, their great name 
& grand appearance at home, at preaching, 
better than God, their preacher, their duty, 
the gospel, or the souls of sinners. And 
such stylish professors read this text: 
Charge them that are rich that they be. 
rich in good works, ready to communicate, 
willing to distribute, laying up for them- 
selves a good foundation against the tiriie 
to come. Some such I have known worth 
$10,000, that could make out to spare their 
preacher 50 cents for a year's services. 
And nowto conclude on this point — it does 
appear from scripture, that the general ten- 
or is that every man "taught in the word 
should communicate tp him that teaches in 
ail good things; for 1 have almost every 
text in the script tire on this subject by 
heart — and that this is a duty required of 
God under the gospel dispensation, wher- 
ever the messengers thereof shall come; 
and that the manner of this duty is to be 
bountifully and cheerfully, as he may pur- 
pose in his heart lo give; and that begging 
and title-selling religion is not warranted 
by the New Testament. And I tell you, 
Nehemiah, that the support of the minis- 
try by the voluntary charity of the church 
and world, as laid down by precept and 
example of Christ and his apostles, will 
exist and be practised by the church of 
God, when title-selling and begging for its 
support will be sunk in the vortex of re- 
proach and oblivion, and the practice ac- 
cursed by the church ol God. For it is as 
plain as a, b, that all the monej ed matters 
of the church of God belong to the office 
of deacon, and that they were first chosen 
to that office for the purpose of strictly a,t- 



deeding to the secular concerns of the 
Christian community, and that it is not 
the office of the minister of the gospel in 
whole nor part, to attend to the moneyed 
concerns of the church of God; much less 
to go about to beg for money for church 
service, invade the office ofdeacon, neglect 
the word, disgrace his ministerial character, 
and by dividing what he gets at his trade 
manifest himself a hireling and covetous 
priest, to the weakening of the power of 
his ministerial services in the minds of his 
hearers — our money he wants, and not our 

There is another thing among the church- 
es of North-Carolina, equally base and 
detrimental to the feelings of pastors of 
ehuyches; and that is, that most of the 
churches keep a fund to pay travelling 
preachers who visit them, a dollar or two 
dollars a day on visiting them and preach- 
ing a sermon, yet neglect their pastor or 
stated preacher and not perhaps give him 
one cent, or some little once in two or 
three years. Is not this sufficient conduct 
of any church to say to a pastor or stated 
preacher, we think more of comers and 
goers than you; is it not sufficient to say, 
we don't thank you for preaching for us; 
but others we thank, yea and will pay 
them in the bargain. Yea, this conduct of 
churches puts me in mind of some persons 
that will make great feasts on Sundays for 
comers and goers, and starve their own 
servants all the week; or like some others 
that will make splendid entertainments for 
genteel folks, but hardly give poor folks a 
mouthful. Is not this, dear brethren, 
muzzling the ox (your own preacher to 
purpose) that treadeth out the gospel grain 
for you; or, that you neglect to communi- 
cate to him that teaches you, to his and 
your own hurt; and shows your disobe- 
dience of the divine command- Let the 
churches be ashamed of such conduct, for 
are not i he services of your pastor or sta- 
ted minister worth as much as others; are 
not his labors equally deserving of your 
foounfy and liberality? Yes, but you will 
say, it will be too much to pay them all. 
Then don't reason and right say, pay your 
stated preacher first, and then not leave 
the other undone; if you do, you violate 
the divine command: Let him that is 
taught in the word communicate to him 
that teaches in all good things. Then if 
you fail in either, you are guilty of the 
breach of the divine rule, however much 
you. may complain; and you will not com- 

plain much if you are not covetous, for the 
yoke is easy and the burden light to the 
liberal and obedient soul that loves his God; 
for he that loveth him keepeth his com- 
mandments, and his delight is in the law 
of his God. And there is another thjng, 
as i am a country rustic, that I must take 
notice of; and that is, where a pastor or 
stated preacher of a church is pretty well 
off, or rich, a great number of people and 
the churches he attends, thjok he is enti- 
tled to nothing from them because he is a- 
b!e to live without. I defy every man in 
the United States to show any difference 
in the dues of God's ministers for preach- 
ing, op any difference in their power over 
the churches. Hence bishops of dioceses, 
or bishops of certain districts, are oppresr 
sors of the churches of God, and are of 
men and the devil's making; and such 
presbyteries as thus preside over churches 
in a district, are usurpers over the church 
of God and tramplers on the rights of 
Christians; for in the church of God all men 
are equal and free, and the gifts bestowed 
on ministers are only to make them overr 
seers, watchmen, shepherds, examples, 
nurses' paps, and servants to the church of 
God for edification, and not lord bishops 
over God's heritage. For, says Paul, ye 
are all one in Christ Jesus; and, says Jesus, 
he that is greatest among you, let him be 
servant, to all. So then here is an entire 
mistake, that one preacher has from the 
New Testament more power than another, 
or has a right to more pay for preaching 
than another, according to gospel law for 
churches; but scripture says you should 
cornmunicate to him that teaches, it does, 
not say if he be a poor man. So then you, 
are bound to communicate to the rich; but 
I shall rather say, enlarge your bounty to 
the poor — this thing you should do and not 
leave the other undone; nor when they 
have worn out themselves in your service, 
and neglected their business, to then forget 
them and aged companion, is I say the 
height of ingratitude, and must be offensive 
to God. 

The next thing, Nehemiah, worthy of 
much notice in your strictures, is in No. 
vii. page 13: "But is there any scripture 
for studying after one is called? We an- 
swer, yes. By comparing Acts, xvi. 1-3, 
with 1 Timothy, iv. 14, it will be seen 
that Timothy being called was ordained by 
the presbytery of Ltstria to preach the, 
gospel, and went forth with Paul. Some 
time after this he is left at Ephesus, ^ 



private letter; and the words you quote, 
that you would wish the reader to believe 
proved the lightness of theological schools, 
are these, if I understand yon: Give at- 
tendance to reading, to exhortation, to dflCr 
trine; meditate on these things, sfqdy tq 
shqw thyself approved, &c. Give thyself 
wholly to them, fhat {Jiy profiting may 
appear to all. Is there one word of school 
in all these? You know there is not. But 
you would wish your readers to under- 
stand thai school is couched in the words 
studying, reading, and meditating on these 
things, as mentioned in these scriptures. 
But, sir, nothing can be more foreign thai) 
school, in these scriptures; because Paul 
tells Timothy to give himself wholly tq 
these things: tq what things? wliy, to rea- 
ding, study, mediation — if he had stop|; 
there, then there might have been some 
shadow of proof he meant school. But 
hark how jfje goes on: to exhortation, to 
doctrine. Are not thes,e publip duties qf 
ministers,, and not schqoi practices? But 
see how he drives the nail to the head, 
verse 14: Neglect not the gift that is iq 
ihee, 8$.c Can a young man shut up in a 
t.heqlogical schooj for a year or two, or as 
shows, first: that you wish to make your I the case may be of ten or twenty together, 

Timothy, i. 3, and directed to give attend 
ance to reading, to exhortation, tq dqctrinp, 
to meditate upon these things, give thyself 
wholly tq them, that thy profiting may 
appear to all — f Timothy, iv. 13-15." 

Now, Nehemiah, you answer yes; but 1 
answer no— and will show why, without 
that- abuse t^at you have given. Fur who, 
do you think, is so blind as not to see 
through the gauze you have cast qver these 
verses qf scripture? Why did you not put 
the question fairly — this way: Is there any 
scripture for a minister's going to school, 
after he is called of God tq pleach the gos- 
pel? Instead of saying studying, for. 
school. No, Sir, you knew if you put it 
that way, you could not show a shadow of 
proof from the New Testament; and there- 
lore, you have endeavored tq plind the 
mind of the reader by puttjng an indirect 
question and '?y m g down false premise s, 
in saying studying, for school. Has the 
Kehukee Association declared against stud- 
ying? you know better, that she has nut. 
But against J;heo|ogical schools, for young 
ministers to be trained at, according to the 
pride of this world, without example in the 
jyprdofGqd. And this conduct of yours 

point §tand, scripture or no scripture. 
And secondly, that you would if you 
cqnld, blind the minds qf your readers J;o 
m,ake your dogmas stand. And thirdly, it 
Shows^ how hardly you were run to show 
pyen a coloring from scripture to support 
theological schools, much less a plain ex- 
press texj.. And lastly, it shows you wish- 
ed tq color the conduct of the Kehukee As- 
sociation, as black as you could to your 
readers,. And thus you have quoted those 
scriptures and put an indirect question, to 
prove what? Why, that which the Kehu- 
kee Association, nor no man, ever denied 
as I know of — that young ministers should 
not study the scriptures or histqry, or to 
show themselves approved in conduct, 
doctiine, good manners, or good sense, &c. 
But, sir, tq prove from these texts that the- 
ological schools are right, and that young 
ministers must go there after being called, 
Jp become qualified in whole or in part for 
£he ministry; or that Timothy went |.o a 
theological school, after being called or or 
darned, you know they will not; and so 
may all the world, if they will read them. 

But it is to be pre-supposed, these were 
the nearest proof you could find in the Bi- 
ple. You know Paul's epistle to Timothy 
jvaa a Jeiter jq j^s origjn ? and nq doubt a 

say they are not neglepting the gifts in, 
them? | trow npt, if God has. called them; 
pJJierwise they may. Witness Moses, Jo r 
nah, Elijah, Eli<ha, Peter, Paul, and Bar- 
nabas, and others palled of God to their re : 
spectiye missions. Go as you are. Who 
made man's mouth, said God to Moses; 
and his complaint of want of fluency of 
speech was offensive to God. And tt'hai 
says the Saviour? One said, suffer me first 
to go and bury my father; another said, 
suffer me first to go and tell them farewell; 
but go thou, says Jesus, rather and preach 
my gospel. A nd these yoi|ng rrien are say r 
ing, suffer me first to go and get a theolo- 
gical preparation, and then I will follow 
thee; or in other words, prpach thy goflg 
pel. But what says Jesus? He that put- 
'eth his hand Ip the plough (the gospej 
plough) and looketh back, is not fit lor Ihp 
kingdom of heaven; (or, jnijght meaning, 
not fit for a gospel minister.) 

But, sir, suppose you were to write to a, 
son of yours in the same language, or thaf, 
\our father had written to you thus wheq 
you were npt at school — and that Timothy 
was not at school you may see by the 3d 
veiseof 1 Timothy, in these words: And, 
1 besought thee to abide still at Ephesus, 
that thou mightesl charge some that they 
I • 



teach no other doctrine — Say, under like 
circumstances left by Paul at Ephesus, as 
was Timothy, to superintend the affairs of 
a distant church in his absence, would you 
have thought he meant going to school? 
And again, it would have been very im- 
proper in Paul to have wrote to Timothy 
in language he could not have understood, 
much less the Holy Ghost on him to say one 
hing and mean another. Now if Timothy 
had been at school, the language might 
have applied in part, but otherwise it can- 
not mean more than this: Timothy, at eve- 
ry leisure jou have, give thyself to read- 
ing, study, and meditation; but don't for 
these neglect the gift in thee of exhortation, 
nor doctrine, those public duties that are 
profitable to the church. Is not this a fair 
and right exposition, and corresponds with 
the general tenor of the lives of all God's 
ministers, both in the scriptural and histo- 
rical age of the church of God; and would 
you or any other man have understood it 
otherwise, not at school, else language 
means nothing. And you seem to hate so 
bad that men should know that theological 
schools are the invention of men, that you 
snatch at texts that won't support your 
:ause, and have tried to make studying, 
meditating, reading, mean school; as if min- 
sters did not practice these duties that nev- 
;r saw a theological school, or long before 
;hey were invented. Why there is noth- 
ing so shameful in theological schools, if 
they are the invention of men as the Kehu- 
kee Association has declared; for man has 
invented many valuable things, even such 
as the spectacles I now am writing with, 
without whfch I cpuld not write; and so is 
the invention of theological schools, to 
make preachers of catching ears, to make 
transformed ministers for the devil, and 
idle pensioners on the laboring part of the 
community, in broadcloth and gloves, and 
lp make a stylish gentleman qf any bit of a 
fellow — or, in your language, a country 
rustic — a genteel preacher. And if yog 
can find example or command, in the New 
Testament, for theological schools, you can 
do more than the Kehukee Association can 
do, without borrowing your glasses. 

(to be continued.) 
JBl BP8S ,. m 9 


Blessed are the dead winch die in the Lord 
fjpm henceforth: yea saith the spirit, that they 

may rest from their labors and their works do fol- 
low them. Rev. 14 c. 13 v. 

Brethren Editors: You may better 
imagine than I can describe my feelings, 
while I attempt the painful task of inform- 
ing you that our greatly lamented and 
much esteemed brother and father in Isra- 
el, Elder Joshua Lawrence, is no more on 
earth. I was born and raised very near 
him, and contracted a fondness for him in 
my childhood which increased with my 
years; and since I became a member of one 
of the churches of which he had the pasto- 
ral charge to the day of his death, we have 
been upon terms of more than usual inti- 
maev. His health for the last year or two 
was such, as almost to forbid his leaving 
home without doing injustice to himself; 
and often have I seen him in the pulpit and 
at the water's side, preaching and perform- 
ing baptism, when his emaciated appear- 
ance was sufficient to exrite the sympathy 
of al! who saw him. He possessed gifts 
both natural and spiritual of the highest or- 
der: but as his biography will hereafter be 
published, I shall simply give a short detail 
of some of his last days. 

I vjsited him very often during his last 
illness, his disease was bowel consump- 
tion, under which he lingered about three 
months, frequently suffering the most ex- 
cruciating pain. A short time before his 
death I visited him late one evening and 
found him alone; upon my entering his 
room he burst into tears, and did not speak 
for some time. At last he remarked, that 
he was glad to see me; and observed also, 
that he had such a revelation the night pre- 
vious, that he had not seen a moment since 
that he was not ready and willing to die. 
His mind had been so bewildered and be- 
clouded for a season, that he could not see 
his way clear before him; and when he rer 
fleeted that for forty years he bad been a 
professor of religion, and professed to be a 
preacher of the gospel, what an awful thing 
it would be should he be at last deceived. 
But, said he, the Lord revealed himself to 
me in such a manner as to dispel all diffi- 
culties from my mind. 1 asked him to tell 
me in what manner it was done. He then 
observed, that the Lord delivered him of 
the distress which he labored under, by ap- 
plying tp h' s mind the following passages 
of scripture: I will put my laws in their 
hearts, and in their rnindg will I write 
them — I will be to them a God, and they 
shall be to me a people — According as he 
hafh chosen us in him before the founda- 



tion of the world, that we should be holy 
and without blame before him in love — 
Having predestinated us unto the adoption 
of children by Jesus Christ to himself, ac- 
cording to the good pleasure of his will — 
To the praise of the glurv of his grace, 
wherein he halh made us accepted in the 
beloved — In whom we have redemption 
through his-blood, the forgiveness of sins 
according to the riches of his grace— In 
whom also we have obtained an inherit- 
ance, being predestinated according to the 
purpose of him who worketh all things af- 
ter the counsel of his own will — That we 
should be 10 the praise of his glory, who 
first trusted in Christ — and other passages 
of scripture not now recollected. 

Afier which he continued to talk and 
preach till he was almost exhausted. He 
said that he felt more fully established in 
the belief of the doctrine which he had 
preached all his life, than ever at any time 
previous, and regretted that he had not 
preached more than he had. 1 retired to 

bed at his request in an adjoining room, at j not made with hands, eternal in Use hea- 
a late hour of the night. He slept but little i vens; where in Ihe first bloom of iindying 
night or day, so great was his pain. I youth, he may hymn the praise of his Re T 
awokeatimeor two through the night and j decmcr. in the words which 1 have so oft- 
found him each time in prayer and suppli- en heard him repeat in animaled strains: 
cation, and often trying to sing though not I Worthy is the Lamb that was slain, and 
able to sing so as to be heard only a very I hath washed us in his blood, and made us. 
short distance. And long shall I remem- j kings and priests unto God, and we shall 
ber the doleful sour»d of his voice, while all reign with him forever and ever, 
nature around was hushed in midnight >i- ! He departed this life on Monday, the 
|ence, when he attempted to sing one of, 16th day of January, 1843, aged 65 years, 
his favorite hymns in the following word's: 4 months, and 13 days, leaving a wife and 

others present, we had no conversation 
which I deem necessary to insert here. I 
perceived but little alteration either in 
mind or body. After all hope of recovery 
was lost, he remarked to his son, (who was, 
his principal physician.) that he was ready, 
waiting, and-willing. For several days be- 
fore his death he seemed to notice nothing 
that was passing around him, till the Sat- 
urday morning immediately preceding his 
decease on Monday He then opened his 
eyes and looking out at. the door said, how 
beautiful every thing looks without; and 
said likewise, he felt a little better. He 
urew worse on the ensuing evening, and it 
became very apparent to those around him, 
that his end . was fast hastening. He re- 
mained perfectly insensible, except for a 
short interval, till the Monday^fyllowing;"' 
when at about three o'clock in the even-: 
ing, all that was immortal of the subject of 
this short notice, (whom I loved as a neighr 
bor. friend and brother,) left its tenement 
of clay for that building of God, a house 

On Jordan's stormy banks I stand, 

And casta wishful eye, 
To Canaan's fair and happy land, 

Where my possessions lie. 
Q, the transporting rapturous scene, 

That rises to my sight; 
Sweet fields array'd in living green, 
And rivers of delight, &c. 
A short time pievious to his death, bo 
jng visited by. brother William Peace, a' 
younger brother in the ministry, alter 
hours spent in conversation upon the truth 
of the doctrine which he had preached and 
which had sus'aired him in his journey 
thaough life, and now was his only hope in 
the prospectof death, he warned him of the 
danger he thought he saw of the churches 
being torn and rent asunder, and earnestly 
entreated him to stand up for the truth. 
Thus testifying with his dying breath, that 
the truth of the gospel, the faith of God's 
elect was near and dear to him to the last. 

I vi-ited him only once more while he I and the place thereof shall know it no more, 
retained his mental faculties. There beingl But the mercy of the Lord is from ever- 

seven children. Though many attempts 
have been made to bespatter his character 
and sink his reputation, by those whose er- 
rors and falsehoods he so successfully ex- 
posed and delected; yet I have never seen 
that man whose appointments could call 
together as large and respectable congrega- 
tions as could his, even in his immediate 
vicinity : — 

But all his labors now are o'er, 
And we shall hear his voice no more; 
His dust lies silent in the tomb, 
For God has call'd his servant homo. 

His funeral sermon was preached (before 
his interment) by Elder James Oshourn, of 
Baltimore, in a very appropriate manner to 
a very large congregation for so short a 
notice, from Psalms, 103. 15, 16, and 17 
verses: As for man, his days are as grass: 
as a flower of the field so he flourisheth. 
For the wind passelh over it and it is gone. 




lasting to everlasting npon them that fear 
him, and his righteousness unto children's 
children. After which, our aged brother 
Hvman concluded with a few remarks re- 
specting thejr past intimacy; but was so 
completely unmanned, that he was unable 
to do justice to bis feelings; these souls 
having been long knit together, as were 
those of Jonathan and David, making as it 
were onlv one soul. His body was then 
deposited in the place selected for that pur- 
pose by himself, where it wili rest till Je- 
sus bid it rise. 

Oh, happy soul* who safely pass'd, 

Thy weary warfare here; 
Arrived at Jesus' feet at last, 

Arid ended all thy care. 
No more shall sickness break thy rest, 

Or pajn create thy smart; 
No more shall doubts disturb thy breast. 

Or sin afflict tlwne heart. 
No more tne world on thee shall frown. 

No longer safari roar; 
Thy man of sin is broken down, 

And shall torment no-more. 
Adieu, vain world, the spirit cries, 

My tears are wiped away: 
)Sor Jesus fills my cup with joys, 
,'. And fills it every day. 
A taste of love we get below, " 

To cheer a pilgrim's face; 
But every saint must die to know, 

The feast of heavenly grace. 
Delightful concord always reigns, 

In Jesus' courts above; 
There hymns are sung in rapturous strains, 

With ceaseless joys of iove. 

Adieu, my dear brother and father in 
Israel; while I am left to mourn the loss of 
a neighbor, friend and brother, 1 will try 
and submit to the afflictive hand of provi- 
dence in the language of Job: The Lord 
gave anil the Lord hath taken away; bless 
ed be the name of the Lord. 



Belmont, Sum/er county, JRa, ) 
10 Jan. '43. S 
Honored beloved Editors: 1 am fa- 
vored once more through mercy to address 
you. I once thought 1 had wrote my last, 
was much afflicted both in mind and body, 
had some wearisome months together, but 
can say in verity and in accordance with 
peisure too, thai it. had a happy uniform 
tendency for my real good. And I can but 
hope it wa^ for my future lasting benefit, 
realizing the big-bellied the effective prom- 
ise, that all "things work together for 
good, &e. '-' 

I should not at this time have troubled 
you with the present, as 1 was about some- 
thing of greater moment than of insignifiV 
cancy; but was diverted however from my 
former interesting intention, so that we do 
not know one moment what we are to dq 
the next I was constrained and influen- 
ced to write the present, from seeing in 
your informing highly useful communica- 
tive paper the 22d No. of the last volume, 
that timely remark of our worthy bro. 
Mann; for which I thank him, and feel 
grateful for his friendly information. In- 
forming that a malicious, ferocious wolf, a 
wild dog, was in full chase on my track, 
and certainly would devour, were it not 
for the timely interposition of an unseen, 
gracious, benevolent hand. A consolation 
however is derived from reflection, that he 
is not worthy of attention, if representa- 
tion be true; and ! think it is too true for 
his good, and that I do not fear nor value 
his virulence, and his insignificant asper- 
sion bestowed. No indeed, nor all the ex- 
tensive host of them united together are no 
more in my way than an obstructing fea- 
ther in my path. 

I am now 72 years old, and can say from 
repeated long experience and lie not, and 
from correct information too, as in the pre- 
sence of my God and who must shortly ap- 
pear in his presence, and in and before that 
grand a«sjzes from whence no appeal can 
be made, who certainly ought to be consci- 
entious in writing — 1 can and do say in 
truth and verily, that the missionary spirit 
in all its complicated numerous meander- 
ings, turnings, and twistings, is a pridelull, 
imperious, tyrannical, oppressive, cruel, a 
lying, malicious, intrusive principle. All 
that is deficient is adequate law power, 
then for death in all its cruel, complicated, 
inventive forms. A liar is not believed 
tJiough he may occasionally and inadver- 
tently speak the truth, especially when 
self interest preponderates and influences. 
The above you may contradict and give it 
the lie as formerly. Well, he it so; your 
perverse tongue don't much affect, 'tis in- 
dted no scandal; the reason is plain, re- 
quiring no additional comment. 

Why don't you make your perverse, ly- 
ing promise good? Must I tell you the rea- 
son why? Vour guilt is too apparent, ope- 
rative, and testifies you were not injured 
unjustly. Remember, sir, you are called a 
preacher, an instructor of the people, a full 
blooded missionary; deceiving the people 
under a false garb, perverting the hojy 



book, a ruinous stumbling block to the 
coming, inquiring, depressed souls. Now. 
sir. take the advice of a fool for once, and 
get out of our ranks and occupy your own, 
and don't put on two changing coals, wear 
your own. We don't want you in our 
file*', we have no need for such; they are a 
reflection, a disgrace ]Lo our dignified camp 
and all-prevailing captain. So get from 
among us, and fight under your true ban- 
ner, your rightful sovereign, his black ma- 
jesty. This is the counsel of your old un- 
cle Toby. The noble and the base into this 
pasture, &c. 

The missionary spirit brings to my re- 
collection my juveni}e boyish days in the 
city of New York. We used to play a 
game called "Jack, fetch a pound of can- 
dles;" or, 'fJack of both sides;" which is 
applicable to jhe mqdern missionary per- 
verse spirit. Jack acted the part of a de- 
ceiver, a swindler, a notorious perverter, a 
liar, &c &c. Sometimes he was so artful 
that he could not well be detected, but an 
unfavorable suspicion would rest; they 
would alternately act the par); of Jack- 
Whenever Jack wag defected, he would 
"pay dearly for the roaster;" he had to 
undergo copping, or run the guantlet; the 
boys would be ready with their knotty 
handkerchiefs, as the delinquent passed 
through between thejr legs, they would 
well pay him till he would often cry out; 
but no favor was extended. 

Agaiq in accordance, the missionary spi- 
rit puts me in mind of the refugees in the 
Revolution. They were the lowest grade 
of villains and raggamuflins, they were 
King George the 3d's allies, they were al- 
lotted a place of refuge in Nova Scotia, 
when, the British evacuated New York 
and Gen. Washington took possession. 
They were a strange set of bp'Ogs, his ma- 
jesty could well have dispensed with them, 
for they would act on both sides, and they 
were top cowardly and dastardly to fight 
for either; but would plunder and embez- 
zle for both, acting Jack on both sides, so 
that money was their primary object, (mis- 
sionary-like.) But when caught and de- 
tected, they often received full remunera- 
tion for their perfidy, i. e. an honorable 
thick warm coat of tar, well decorated with 
ornamental feathers, and drummed out of 
ranks under the honorable well-known 
tnne of ''rogue's march," and forever dis- 
graced, ipifitfor either side, neither would 
have them. They must have been miserable 
outcasts indeed, not fitting to live nor die! 

Is it not the case with many missionaries 
at the present, who stood high and lofty ir> 
their imagination, now rank below par \f\ 
public estimation? I know of many, who 
are pointed at with the finger of scorn, and 
they are still on the decrease and increase; 
and 1 must needs think, from a correct rule 
of observation and information, there are 
many of the present dandy Jacks will short- 
ly take a tilt and fall with a lamentable 
smash. For he that exalteth himself shall 
be (in the positive) abased, its qnly anti- 
dote and preventive howeyer is godly 
timely repentance. 

Mr. Bennett, I must in conclusion pay a 
little more attention to you, as you hold a 
conspicuous rank among your fraternity. 
'Tis not long, sir, since I was in Lowndes 
county. 1 heard particularly of you, and. 
that you carried the "Prim." the No. allu T 
ded to in the crown of your hat, showing 
it to your favorite clan and others. Whaj 
did it mean? 'Tis easy to interpret the 
meaning, we'll help you a little. It indi- 
cates that you were determined to be first 
in your own esse; your assiduity, howev- 
er, operates against you. Your object was 
to appear innocent at the expense of anoth- 
er, to palliate and to extinguish your crirqe 
missionary-like though. 

There is an acquaintance, who in explo- 
ring Lowndes county to hunt \)\m a home, 
called at a missionary's to stay all the night. 
The old people returned from meeting, 
who seemed to be somewhat troubled and 
sajd to each other in a low accent, that they 
were much afraid that their beloved brothr 
er B. would he proyen to be a liar; thq 
other concurred therein, and that it was 
both of their opinions, that he would in 
the result be egregiously and justly tqo, inr 
delibly disgraced. After expressing their 
fears and apprehensions, they turned their 
attention to the stranger, asking very par r 
ticularly where he Jived, &c. He answer- 
ed them. They seemed surprised, and inr 
quired of him if he knew a certain charac- 
ter, a preacher. He answered in the affir- 
mative. They then wanted to know his 
standing as a preacher, &c. He gave a ye? 
ry favorable relation indeed, which excited 
their fears still more, and their dread in- 
creased for their beloved bro. I'll quitrer 
lating here, if you can but keep from the 
0. S. 

The noble and the base into this pasture leap, 
The lion and the stupid ass conspire to vex hit] 
But little of lasting moment pan they ef- 



ffe'ct, and why? the reason is obvious in- 
deed, the helm of the ship is under the im- 
mediate absolute control of the supreme ad- 
miral, governing at his immuiable will 
You may take the above as a return* a full 
acknowledgment. So fare ye we'll. 

Brethren Tillery, Whatley, Rorer. &c. 
&c. what is the matter, my beloved breth- 
ren? have you got into a state of stupor and 
insensibility? are you sick, or are you 
wounded indeed? I hope your wound is 
hot mortal and incurable, nor that your 
sickness is not a Sickness unto death. Be- 
IbVed brethren* be admonished arid arouse 
from lethargy and supineneSs, calling to 
mind the enemy is ever On the aleVt. 

1 am clear for every one to use his own 
tools and weapons of warfare. Dro. Ti De- 
fy* remember your useful club axe and 
take this as a whistle. You, bro Whatley, 
don't forget yodr grubbing hoe; use it well 
in digging up the lying spirit that is aboun- 
ding. And, bro. Rorer* remember your 
heavy cfiunksyand when you stoop to raise 
6ne* take the largest, the most ponderous, 
consistent with truth, and throw it with all 
velocity, and slam them down that they 
Way never rise more in opposition. 

1 have noticed with regret, fearing the 
cdflSecjuerice, that one or two or more ob- 
ject to harShrieSs, with the enemy. I can't 
fof my part, see why an objection should 
be rendered. I am clearly and decidedly 
of opinion, that harshhess among ourselves 
should and ought to be particularly avoid- 
ed; its consequences are serious indeed, 'tis 
the effectual means to injure and to retard 
and obstruct the wheel: 'tis injurious 
among Ourselves, arid highly gratifying to 
the enemy, who Would exultingly rejoice 
at our downfall. This is what they have 
been anticipating. Let us, however, uni- 
tedly disappoint them, in their fond expec- 

One observes, that we ought to be gen- 
tle and placid with the enemy, not given to 
fidicule, &c. Are we not justifiable, have 
we not a warranted precedent in certain c'a- 
ses, especially when truth comes in con- 
tact, roughness is necessary with the im- 
placable foe; 'tis presumed it indicates our 
abhorrence, it puts others on examination, 
and deters others from violation, &c. Did 
mot an alone singular character use an ex- 
treme of harshness with the enemy pray? 
I mean Elijah, that man of God. Certain- 
ly, and very justly too. He, Elijah, mocked 
them, he ridiculed and aspersed them, in a 
very degrading manner: "Cry aloud, for 

he is a god; either he is talking, 6 ! r he is 
pursuing; or he is on a journey; or perad- 
venture he sleepeth, and must be awaked." 
Who can excel this, pi-ay? And had it not 
a desirable happy effect to the surrounding 
anxious present multitude; exultingly they 
cried out. now fully convinced, "The Lord 
he is the God, the Lord he is the God." 

Another worthy bro. observes to this ef- 
fect: How can we expect to enjoy our- 
selves in that World of ultimate bliss, after 
experiencing sijfe'h roughness and defama- 
tion in this world of wo; 'tis disputed by 
the worthy bro that it is bordering on im- 
possiblity, and that cur peace will (imply- 
ing) be marred snd sullied, or in other 
words, will not be perfect in that region of 
ullimate glory J! d, my bro. for , your 
peace and consolation* banish and abhor 
such an intrusive, uncomfortable, implaca- 
ble, unfounded, erroneous, malignant idea 
from your pious, relenting, anxious mind; 
calling to aid your support the happy day 
of your espousals, the courteous, the love- 
ly endearing husband, the blessed Jesus, 
that you were wedded to in the morning of 
conversion, when you were renovated and 
changed as it were from a state of proba- 
tion, clothed. and decorated with his unsul- 
lied robe of righteousness. Did you not 
mutually and reciprocally embrace, and 
were there not an endearing permanent 
contract, a solemn vow entered into and ra- 
tified and confirmed between you both? 
Certainly. And did not all creation shine 
conspicuously and appeared unusually beau- 
tiful in the mutual embrace? What could 
excel the present joyous interview? No- 
thing. Did you at the time of experience 
feel disposed to revenge, to retaliate? Did 
you not at the momentous crisis feel a for- 
giving spirit, even to your most inveterate 
implacable enemy? You must, and certain- 
ly did — I know you did. We at best are 
but very imperfect indeed,- should we be so 
fortunate (though at times now underrated) 
as to enter that anticipated world of joyous 
bliss, our difficulties here will on our en- 
trance, 'tis presumed all subside, and we 
be overwhelmed and lost in the boundless 
immensity of God's unbounded love; and 
will be like the particle of a drop cast into 
the boisterous, unfathomable deep, there 
lost, lost, for ever lost in the ocean of im- 
mensity. Let us not be fearless, but be- 
lievers in the goodness and mercy of a good 
and gracious God. 

Bro. Mann, &c. permit me 'tis pre- 
sumed with all deference — be not disturbed 



at the barking and baying dogs; tho' their 
teeth are sharp and devouring, ihey are oft- 
en and will be effectually blunted, so that 
they can't effectually extinguish and extir 
pate. L'et them howl, it is all ultimately 
for our good j 'tis their food on which they 
live. I am glad to find that you are deter- 
mined to contend for the faith; don't foil, 
but be up and a doing, contending for our 
master's cause; we are bound so to do. 
Our reward awaits us, we shall be more 
than amply remunerated; so let us united- 
ly fight on, our captain's a head. 

Ye beloved "young converts, who're listed for 

Sore trials await you, but Jesus is near; 
Although you must travel the dark wilderness, 
Youf captain's before you, he'll lead you to 

peace " 
The, world and the devil, and hell all unite, 
And bold persecution will try you to frigh't; 
But Jesus stands for you, who is stronger than 

Let this animate you to march on your wayi 

Fight on, ye old soldiers, you will soon be dis- 

Th'e war" will be ended, your treasure enlarged; 

With singing and shouting, tho' Jordan may roar, 

We'll enter fair Canaan, and stand on the shore; 

May the heavens protect you, be Jesus your 

•On the walls of ou? Zion may you ever abide; 

Though we live at a distance, and you I ne'er see. 

On the banks of sweet Canaan acquainted we'll 

Beloved brethren, favor me with your 
pious good wishpS and interceding prayers 
at the throrte of grace. My candle is near- 
ly out, 'tis now in the declining socket and 
nearly at its expiration; and don't blame 
and retort on me, having unfavorable 
thoughts, for my seemingly neglect and 
long silence, f was at death's gloomy dark 
door, fit to enter, for some wearisome lan- 
guishing months together, so that my seem- 
ing neglect and long deference was not 
from any abatement whatever. No, in- 
deed, far from it. .My sickness resulted 
in good, greatly to my advantage; realiz- 
ing the big bellied promise, i. e. all things 
work togethei 4 for good, &c. A greater 
confirrna:tro'n' was the happy consequent re- 
sult, so that it is good indeed to be afflicted. 

Beloved brethren, yours in the best of 
ties. Adieu, for the present. 



Georgia, Columbia county, } 
28th Jan. 1843. \ 
Dear Brethren, of the Old School 

Baptist order: The Primitive Baptist is. a 
source of comfort to my soul, to read the 
communications of so many good brethren 
from diflerent parts of the world. Dear 
brethren, suffer me to write what. 1 believe 
God revealed lo me a long time ago, about 
my only and then little daughter, which is 
as follows. 

On the 27th day of March, 1S29, as I 
sat by my fire side in the morning and had 
just been reading in my Bible, when my 
little daughter Catharine* who was 4 years' 
and 27 days old, came and stood before me 
with a very smiling countenance, looking 
me right in the face. And it was revealed 
to my mind and underslanding. that she 
had a soul to be saved or Inst, and if I 
would entreat the Lord for her, she should 
be saved. And I immediately commenced 
to entreat the Lord in secret for her, and 
she immediately run into my arms. And 
it was then and there it was revealed to 
me, that she should be with me in heaven; 
which revelation filled me with love and 
joy in the Holy Ghost. And the same re- 
velation was renewed three times the same 
day to me, and 1 believe the Lord has giv- 
en me faith to believe that there shall and 
will be a fulfilment of the same. 

My dear brethren, it did and does yet 
fill me full of joy, and raise my soul to God 
in praise, and ihe oil of joy being there 
also. It sinks me down to the feet of 
Christ and his cross, and now while I 
write, tears of joy and the oil of joy fill my 
heart and soul with foy and praise to God. 
And now, my dear brethren, 1 believe God 
will have his choice and save his own elect, 
whom he has foreordained to eternal life, in 
spile of the devil and all the powers of 
darkness, unless my experience is wrong. 

I was born and raised in South Carolina, 
Edgefield district, until 1 was eighteen 
years of age. My father then moved to 
Georgia, though we only moved thitty 
miles which was in the neighborhood of 
Augusta, where I have remained ever 
since. 1 was born in the year 17SS, Janu- 
ary the 16th, in which time I have seen a 
great deal of trouble and sorrow as well as 
some joy. When I was a small boy 1 used 
to pray as well as I could, and I thought I 
understood praying very well, as 1 always 
could remove any bad feeling that I had. 
My troubles and fears was, that the world 
would be burnt up and 1 should goto ihe 
devil. 1 had many checks of conscience 
for my bad conduct, which 1 suppose is the 
case with all boys us well as men; but by 



long prayers and fair promises, I could pay 
up and as I thought obtain God's favor 
with joy in my soul. In this way I went 
on until after I had a family, in which time 
I had become to be a very good man, in my 
opinion, as I always obtained relief under 
prayer, as I and the devil called it. 

All this time I was ignorant of God's 
righteousness, and had established my own; 
but as God would have it, one dav 1 heard 
brother George Delaughter in his preach- 
ing say, he had no thought of a person re- 
penting until God had convinced him of 
sin. This word as I believe was the first 
time God ever sent his word home to my 
heart; although J was not convinced of sin, 
yet I did believe my case was a very bad 
bne. And I was concerned in heart &soul, 
because I could not understand my case. 1 
went mourning in soul from day to day, 
neither could 1 pray it off as 1 had at other 
times (to be continued.) 



Georgia, Monroe county, ) 
January 30M, 1843. 5 
Dear and beloved Brethren: 
Through the abundant mercy of an allwise 
God, I am yet in this vale of tears, groan- 
ing within myself, waitng for the adoption, 
to wit, the redemption of my body; and 
feel constrained at times to say in my cog- 
itation in viewing the way and plan of sal- 
vation through a crusified Redeemer, and 
exclaim with the great apostle of the Gen- 
tiles and say, "I am crucified with Christ. 
nevertheless I live; yet not 1, but Christ 
liveth in me; for the life that 1 now live in 
the flesh, I live by the faith of the Son of 
God, who loved me and gave himself for 

Dear brethren and sisters, scattered over 
the United States of America, though par- 
ted asunder by rivers, mountains, hills and 
dales and are Strangers to each other in the 
flesh, but I hope we are not so in the spirit; 
believing that we have been adopted into 
the family of Christ by a true and living 
faith. And as 1 have but a few minutes to 
address you by way of an epistle, there- 
fore 1 will just say to you, go on in the 
strength of the Lord, and fight the good 
fight of faith; and may the Lord finally re- 
ceive us all into his everlasting kingdom, 
is my prayer for Christ's sake. Amen. 

P. S. I am directed by brethren to re- 
quest your views on the 14th verse of the 
viii. chap, of the book of Daniel: "And he 
said unto me, unto two thousand and three 
hundred days; then shall the sanctuary be 
cleansed.'' And inform us whether the 
seventy weeks, of the cutting off of the 
Messiah mentioned in the ix chap, of the 
same bonk, run parallel with each other 
commencing at the same date. E. D. 

Georgia, Wilkinson county. > 
January 1, 1843. S 

Dear brethren Editors: hi* through 
divine permission that 1 am spared to see 
another New Year's day; for which bles- 
sing 1 desire to feel thankful, and 1 pray 
the Lord to bless you with a double por- 
tion of his spirit, if consistent with his will. 
For if I never see you in this life, I hope 
the Lord will give us grace to see each 
other in that celestial city, where we may 
sing of dying loVe and redeeming grace. 

Brethren, pray for the editors of our pa- 
per, and pray for me. And may the Lord 
enable you to fight the good fight, and keep 
the faith, and never give way to seducing 
spirits and doctrines of devils, for there 
are many gone out into the world. 

I must close, and give you the names of 
three more sub.-cribers which you will find 




Elder Porhtim Pucket is expected to 
preach ihegth day of April next, at Cone- 
loe; 9th, at Tarborough, lOih at Williams' 
Meeting House; tlth, Lawrence's; 12th, 
D^ep Creek; 13th, Kehukee; 15 and 16lh, 
Poiicasi; 21st, 22nd, and 23rd, South 
Quay; 27th, Log Chapel; 2Sth Cross 
Roads; 29th, Conetoe; 30lh, Gum Swamp. 



North Carolina.— .1. Biggs, Sen. Williamsfon 
R. M.G. Moore, German/on. W. w. Mizell, Ply- 
mouth. Benji Bynum, Nahunfa Depot, H. Ave- 
ra, Averasboro'' . Burwell Temple, Raltigh. G.W. 
McNeely, Leahsville. Thos. Bag\ey, Smilhjield, 
James R.Sasser, Waynesboro'. John Fruit, San- 
dy Creek, L. B. Bennett, Heathvi.lle. Cor's 
Oanaday, Cravensville, William Welch, Abbott's 
Creek, Jos. Brown, Camden C, H. A, B. Bains, 
Jr.- Stanhope. C. T. Sawyer, PowelPs Point. 
Isaac Till ery, Lapland, Thomas Miller, Eliza- 
beth City. Harris Wilkerson, West Point. Isaac 
Alderman, Moore's Creek, James Miller, Milton 
Park, David R. Canaday, Foy's. L. P. Beards- 
ley, Greenville. Isaac Meekins, Columbia, L. J. 



J. Puckett, Rlchlandx Witii M. Rushing, Willie's 
Store. Richard Rouse, Strabane, Martin Miller, 

.South Carolina. — James Buiris, Seni and 
Wm. S. Shaw, Rock Mills. Levi Lee,' Blackville. 
J. D. Prichett, Aiken. Marshal McGraw, Brown's. 
John Li Simpson, Winnsboro', J1G1 Bowers, Duck 
Branch, Wirn Nelson, Camden, Q, Matthews, 
Germanville. Jacoh B. Hrggins, Columbia. 
, Georgia. — Johu McKenney, Forsyth. A, Hol- 
loway, Lagrange. P , IVL Calhoun, ftno'xville. T. 
Amis and David W. Patrrtarn, Lexirlgtort, Jona- 
than Neel and James HollingswoTth; Macon. 
William D. Taylor, Union Hill. John. W. Tur- 
ner; Pleasant Hill. Wif Ham Trie'e,- Thdmastdn. 
Ezra McCrary, Warrenton. Prior Lewis, Thorn- 
asville, John Lassetter, Fernon. L. Peacock, Hen- 
derstin's. V. D.Whatley, Unidnville., T. C.Trice, 
Mount Morne. W. Mi Amos, Greenville, J. Stov'ali, 
Aquilla. Wm. McElvy, Mtapulgus. Geo.Leeves, 
Milledgeville. Wm. Garrett,- Cotton River. Jesse 
Moore & John Hardie, Irwinton. A. G. Sirrimoris; 
Hickory Grove, Wm. J. Parker, Chenuba. JaSi Pi 
Ellis, Pineville, F. Hag^Htd, Athens. A.M.Trromp- 
son, Fort Valley. Daniel O'Neel* Fowlton.. John 
Applewhite, Waynesboro'. J.Wayne, Cairi'si R,S 
Hamriek, Carrolllon. David Smith, Cool Spririg", 
Moses H. Denman, Marietta. J. Gates, Mulberry 
Grove, Owen Smith, TrOupville. James W. Walker, 
Marlboro 1 . Edmund Dumas', JdhmtdntiMe. Wil- 
liam Rowell, Grooversville. Joel Colley, Coving- 
ton, Isham Edwards, Wilna. Joseph Daniel, 
Fishes; 'ii. L. Bogrrfs, HiriesvUle. Joshua S. Vann, 
Blakely. Abner Belcher* Carlisle, John Webb', 

Ai/ABAMA. — h.B.fAosetey,Cahawt>a. A.KeaoTi, 
Belmont. H.Dancefe W. Bizzell, Eutaw. E.Bell. 
Liberty Hill. Daniel Gafford, Greenville; John 
G. Walker, Milton. H'y Williams, Havana, .las. 
Daniel, Claiborne, Elias Daniel, Church\HilU 
John Bonds, Clinton, David Johnston, Leighton. 
Adam McCreary, Brooklyn. John McQueen, 
Lowndesboro' , Wm.Talley , Mount Moriah, G. Her- 
ring, Clayton. G, w. Jeter, Pint Lala, Bartley 
Upchurch, Benevolo. William CrutcNef,' Hunts- 
ville, V\ mi Hi Cook and H'y Petty, Pickensville- 
Seaborn Hamriek, Planlersville. James Si Mor- 
gan, Day fan. Rufus Daniel, Jameston, Wm. 
Powell, Youngsville. R. w: Carlisle, Mourtt Hick; 
ory. J. H. Holloway* Hazel Green. William 
Grubbs, Louifvitle. Henry Adams, Mount Will- 
ing. Joel Hi Chambless, Loweuille. Elliot Tho- 
mas, Williamston, F. Pickett, China Grdve, 
John M. Pearson, Dadeville. John Brown, Salerri. 
Hafcael Littlefield, Ten Islands. John w. Peril am, 
Franklin, John RarreW, Missouri. Josiah M. Lau- 
derdale, Athens' Wm. Thomas, Gainer's StOxei 
James Gray, Cusela. E. M. Amos, Midway, Jos. 
Holloway, Activity. Calvin Davis, Livingston. 
Josi Jones, Suggsvilte, James B. McDonald, Fork- 
land. Nathan Amason, Sumlerville. h B. Thorne, 
Intercourse, Di Ki Thomas, Futlersville, Joseph 
Soles, Farmersvitle. Luke Haynie, and Ben). 
Lloyd, Wetumpha. A.J.Coleman, Providence, 
Jesse Tay 1 or, Auburn^ 

Tennessee. — Michael BurkhalteT, Cheeksville. 
Aaron Compton, Somerville. Solomon Ruth, 
Wesley. William Croom, Jackson. Wil- 
liam Si Smith, Winchester. Thomas Hill, 
Sevierville. William Spencer, Lynchburg, C.T. 
Echols, Mifflin. Aaron Tison, Medon. George 

Turner, Waverly. Abner Steed, Mulberry, Henry" 
Randolph, Snodysville, Pleasant A. Witt, Cheek's 
*i Roads. Wm. McBee, Old Town Creek, Rob- 
ert Gregory, Carouih's & Roads. ; John Scallnrri,' 
Shady Grove, A. Burroughs, \Moore's X Roods, 
Evan Davis, Grape Spring, Joshua Yeats, Shel- 
by ville. James Sheltdn, Portersville, Shadrach 
Mustain, Lewisburg. 

Mississippi. — WorshamMann, Columbus. Wil- 
liam Huddleston, Thomaston. Nathan Tims, 
Kosciusko. Sintpson Parks, Lexington. Charles 
Hodges* Cdtlon Gin .Port. Ma rk Prewett, Aber- 
deen. Wm. Rinfgo, Hamilton. James" M. Wflcox, 
Louisville. Edrri'd Beeman, Macon. John Erwrft, 
Linkhome, Herbert D. Buckham, Pontotoc, Wil- 
liam Davis, Houston. C- Nichols, Stump bridge; 
Wooten Hill, Cooksville> John Davidson 1 , Car- 
rol/ton. Thomas Mathews, Black Hawk. James 
Lee, Beatie's Bluff. James T. $'. Cockerham, 
Grub Springs, James Crawley, Mi.nghoma. Al- 
fred Ellis, Waverley. Joseph Edwards, New 

Florida. — James Alderman, China Hill. James 
F. Watson, Campbetlfon, 

Louisiana. — Eli Headeri, Mdrburyville. Thos» 
Paxton, Greenshortf . 

Missouri. — Joel Ferguson, Jacksirtt. 

Arkansas. — John Ha'rty Saline; 

Illinois. — Thomas w. Martin, Easl Nelson. 

Quiff. — John B. Moses, Germantdn; 

Kentucky. — Levi 6. Hunt, Manchester. Wash- 
ington Watts, Corneliusville. Levi Lancaster, 
Canton. Demcey Burgess, Salem, 

Virginia.— Rudolph Rorer Merger's Store. John 
Clark, Fredericksburg. Wm. w. W est, Dumfries. 
Williarn Burns, Halifax C. H, Jesse Lankforc 1 
Bowers' s, Elijah Hansbrorigh, Somerville. Wi, 
Son Davenport, White House. Arthur w. Eanes. 
Edgehilli James B. ColfEn'S, Burnt Chimneys 
Thomas Flippen, Laurel Grove. Thomas W 
Walton, Pleasant Gap. 

pENNSYLVANf a.— Hezekiah West, South Hill 
Joseph Hughes, Gum Tree. 

New York. — Gilbert Beebe, NewVernon. 


Paul IngJe, $9 

Benjamin May, 1 
Mrs. SallyAmason,2 
S. M. Smith, 2 

Wm. Page, 1 

John Clark, 2 

Wm. Burns, 3 

J. Truluck, 1 


Frances Bryan, gl 
Cofficld King, li 
Sarrr'f frevaughan, 1 
W. W. Harrison, 1 
J. J. Dixon, 4 

R R. Thompson, 2 
Lamon Lane, 1 

James C. Hilliard, 1 


The Primitive Baptist is published on the sec- 
ond and fourth Saturdays in each month, at On* 
Dollar per year, (or 24 numbers) payable in ad- 
vance. Five Dollars will pay for six copies sub- 
scribed for by any one person. Current BaHk 
Notes where subscribers reside will be received 
in payment. Money sent to us by mail is at our 
risk. Letters and communications must he post 
paid,at\A directed to "Editors Primitive Baptist, 
Tarborough, N. C." 



Printed dnd Published fry Heorge Howard, 


"<&ottte out at ffitt, mi* %&$9tt& 

VOL. & 

SATURDAY, MJARCH ti, 1843 s . 

No. 5. 



the North Carolina tPhi<r , $ Apology for 

the Kehnkee Association. 
Written by JoshVA Lawrence, T83b'. 

PART n. 

jf Reply' to Nehemiah, of Georgia. 

"Thus saith the Lord, Stand ye in the 
ways, and see, and ask for the old paths, 
Where is" the good way, and walk therein", \ poor folks. "Verse 19 5 : "For it is" written',' 
and 1 ye shall find rest for your souls: But I will destroy the" wisdom of the wise,' and' 
they said, We will not walk- therein." Jer- 
emiah, vi. \6\ 

(continued from last No.) 

half the words* they say, although among 
this class the most of God's chosen people 
He; foi* God hath chosen the poor of the 
world,- rich in lafth, heirs of the kingdom. 
And Je'sus thanks his father that he had 
hid these things from the wise and pita 
dent, and revealed them to babes: for the 
weak of the world.) And Paul saithy you 
see your calling', brethren, that' hot many 
mighty, not many noble, &c. are' -caHedl 
Yet to please great folks', it seems the' Bap* 
lists are determined; for they may think,- 
for aught I can tell, that the soul of one 
rich man is worth the' souls of half a* dozen 1 

will bring to nothing the understanding- of 
the prudent." Verse 3J: "The WorM by- 
wisdom knew not God, it pleased God By 
Now, ye upstarts, stiff, self-conceited, j the' foolishness of preaching- tO* save theni 
grammar, Greek scholars", stand aside a' that believe." Yes, even to save thoiis 1 
moment, and let your old uncle Tim, a aods by the preaching of John and Peter 1 , 
vulgur country rustic, shew the old way. | who were ignorant and unlearned men; yet 
the good way, the right way, and God's' they were among the choice of Christ to' 
way in this" nrratter. And the first, if yOu Iprsach his gospel. Not that the preaching 
please, read 1st chapter of 1 Corinthians, of the gospel is foolishness, but is so est- 
Ve'rse 17: : TBut to preach the gospel, not| teemed by men of worldly wisdom' in - all 
with wisdom of words, lest the cross Of | ages; bedattse thtey,by allthe wisdt>m"that 
Christ stiould be rrrade of none effect. " j this world has hitherto afforded to' men,' 

Are not theological schools the wisdom of 
tfiis world', the wisdom of words? Do 

cannot understand the mysteries of the 
gospel. And because God hatf fbr.Vt'he'' 

not men get it there? And is not the de- j greater part of his ministers 1 in all ages call- 
sigh' of sending young men there to furnish 'ed tO preach his'gospel, the poor and-uh- 
themwith Words", high flower}' words, elo- 1 learned and _such men as the wise and' 
(Juent words, the words which 5 men's wis- i learned men of this world esteem foOls, in' 
dom teaches, the wisdom of schools, the comparison of themselves for knowledge.- 

Wisdom of words, the wisdom Of the world 
— and to preach in/ that style that may 
please the great of this world — -and thus, as 
Paul anith, to make the cross of Christ of 
none effect; or that they may escape the 
cross of being called country rustics, while 

the poor- and unlearned can't underhand pr by art, or scientific study,- whieh 'isjust 

And lhes£ poor and unlearned have preach^- 
ed the gospel with experimental kti'owli- 
edge on their hearts, the best of all preach* 
ing; instead of preaching it in theory, or- by 
the wisdom of this World, or the wisdom 
that man's wisdom teaches in ihe schools^ 

• - - --, 



so prMtchiag at all, as to God's way; but is 
the preaching of men and a transformed 
Wiiniiter for gain, in eloquent expressions, 
or aa the apostle has it, by good words and 
fair speeches make merchandize. Bui 
God's sort of ministers preach in plain 
w6rds=, which* experience and the Holy 
Ghost teaeh,- easy to be understood by the 
poorest and unlearned Christian, to his 
soul's comfort and edification; and yet the 
natural man receiveth it not, nor can he 
know this spiritual kind of preaching; this 
experimental, spiritual, heart-feeling thing 
ot the spirit, until he be regenerate; being 
not the wisdom of this world, nor the wis 
dom of the schoolsy hut the teaching, of the 
Holy Ghost. 

But now by theological schools we are 
-to hare a gospel preached, blended with 
the wisdom of this world, blended with art 
»nd science, polite manners, and great elo- 
•Mrenxe and style, learnt from the schools. 
Thii is the gospel th it will be received by 
the natural man; this is the way the gospel 
truth shall be turned into fable; this is the 
way that men have and will turn away 
ffreir ear* from the truth; this is the way 
that those that pretend to be sheep feeder* 
become sheep wounders; this- is the sort of 
preaching that a Christian may set under 
and have his ears fed with pleasing soa'nd, 
but his heart never touched, nor his doubts 
nor fears removed, but go home as com- 
fortless as he came and rather worse; : but 
this is the preaching for natural men, be- 
cause the wisdom of this world, and will 
be by them highly applauded; while a 
Christian may starve to death under such 
preaching, because it is not of God, there- 
fore he cannot hear it;, for the voice of the 
H©4y Ghost',, his comforter gi ven him by 
Christ, is not in it, nor the wisdom of God,. 
nor the power of God to salvation, nor 
Christian edification; but be that is of the 
world heareth them; but he that is of God 
hearethus-, or God's sort of preaching 
But it is my opinion, that school preaching 
will prove line darwialiion of thousands, 
instead of thesailwatbn of hundreds-, and in 
the end, metamorphose gospel ambassadors 
to state pensioners. He that can receive it 
let him receive it, and: pervert gospel 
preaching into mere mora-l, scientific lec- 
turing; then for cutting throats. We are 
beginning to tread the same path other Ra- 
tions have trod in learned clergy, and same 
cause same effect; therefore, must necessa- 
rily bring up on ihe same ground that oth- 
er nations have, of Wood and tyrannical 

oppression by these tyrants, these proo'd 
hirelings, these m<»n that can't preach with- 
out pay, these stiff, glove-handed, school 
polished gentlemen, that are now strutting 
through our country seeking a place of 
profit almost in ever 1 / town and village, to 
live in idleness on the honest labors of the 
farmer and mechanic. I have heard many 
of ihem p'eich, and so far as my knowl- 
edge ex'enrls about preaching, I would* not 
give an old jack knife for a cowpen full of 
such grammar, Latin, Greek, gospel spoil- 
ing fellows, to preach to me 

But hear — -verse 26; is full to- the point 
in God's way: "For ye see your calling, 
brethren, how that not many wise men af- 
ter the ffesh, not many mighty, not many 
noble are called." A nd compare the above 
verse with the Old Testament prophets, 
compare it with Christ'schoice ol apostles, 
compare it with the ministers that are es- 
teemed to have been ministers of ( hrist, 
compare it with all the ministers that you 
know that you think are called of God to 
preach in these days, and see how exactly 
it agrees with the above text, and corres- 
pondswith God's choice of ministers in 
every age' of the church. Not many wise, 
mighty, or noble, for birth, wealth, learn- 
ing or parts; but some few are called that 
possess what the world calls wisdom,- of 
which learning is one; and the understand"^ 
ing different sciences and arts another spe- 
cies-of the world's wisdom;, how many of 
this class were among the prophets? Mo- 
ses and Isaiah — and Paul among the apos- 
tles — and soon through church history, we 
find a few learned men for ministers of 
God's choice; but by far the greater part 
otherwise. And so in travelling over the 
scriptures and history, we find not m&ny 
doctors, lawyers, judges, or learned states- 
men, called to be ministers or saints. And 
why not? Let verse 27, answer: "But 
God hath chosen the foolish things of the 
world to confound the wise; and God hath 
chosen the weak things of the world to 
confound the things which are mighty." 
Verse 2S: And base things of the world, 
and things which are despised, hath God 
chosen." And why doth God do so, the 
very reverse of men's opinions? Let 
verse 29 1 , answer: "That no flesh should 
glory in his presence." And the cause 
why God will have it so, in verse 31: "He 
that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord." 
Thus you can see as plain as the nose on 
your face, the old way, God's way, and 
.the right and best way ; because it is the 



way of f»o(J'« choosing, a"hd He could nol 
be deceived. Your plan of nthdol pdlish- 
ing is in opposition to God's proc^edtife in 
the main, for near five thousand years. 
And in the nalme of common sense who 
ought to know best, what sort of ministers 
the world staih'ds In need of, G?od or man? 
Arid tell me,- what is the d.-sign of Sending 
« poor, weak, ignorant, and unlearned 
young man, o*r cOurttry rdstiC, to a theo- 
logical school? Vvhy, yotj must say to 
Ifearn him good manners and to preach bet- 
ter; this is the* substance, or the best you 
e'»n Say— (how vain:) For Paul says? 
Unto me, who am less than the least of all 
saint* is this grace given,- that I should 
preach among the Gentile's the unsearcha- 
ble riches of Christ. Then preaching is a 
gift of grace, and grace alone is capable of 
improving it in a right way to the advan- 
tage of the church ol God ; birt schools may 
improve gifts to please' men, to the injdty 
df rtten and the chdrch of God and nation. 
And says Jesus to his apostle*, to you it is 
given to krtow the my*teries of the king- 
dom of heaven And again says Christ, 
freely you have received, freely give. 
And Peter and John were among the igno- 
rant and unlearned to whom the gift of 
pfeacbing was given, without the aid of 
theological schools. Preaching then is a 
gift, the gift of grace', the' free gift of Christ, 
and what Doctors have not to give, nor 
cannot improve in others after a godly sort, 
or to God pleasing or church edifying: but 
to self and men pleasing they may. And 
shew mey if you can, where one of the 
propbeis or apostles went to school after 
being called to preach; or show a command 
from Christ or his apostles; or show rre 
an example either from the book of God, 
and that will do. And if you can shew 
neither— for that you have quoted front 
Timothy i know has not even a shadow of 
proof to theological schools, and let every 
reader read for himself those chapters you 
fta've cited and they will plainly see Timo- 
thy was not at school, noT Paul giving any 
advice to go to school — then if you cannot 
produce one verse in the New Testament, 
for example nor command, the Kehukee 
Association most be right, it is the invention 
of men. And as for the word school, it is 
not mentioned but once in the New Test- 
ament,- if my memory serves me right, and 
that is in Arts, xix-. 9, and has no allusion 
to theological schools for the teaching 
young men for the ministry? nor school- 
master but once, and that, GaUtians, in: 

24 and 25, and (hat no allusion neither. 
Sd iheti you can See from scripture, you 
nave not an inch of ground td Stand upon, 
as td authority for theological schools. 
But by your plan ydu want God to have 
trfore learned oneS thart he has ha'd in his 
choice heretofore; Sd if Seertts that you 
think that a learned ministry vvduld be best 
altogether? then yod and God do not see a- 
like, and who think you ought to know 
best? And another design is to keep pace 
with other Sects In (earned clergy. A 
third is td enhance the pdp'u'larity of the 
sect; but, I suppose, the' grand design is to 
run off rusticity,' and make any bit of a 
fellow an acceptable town preacher, for to 
command a godd Sifa'ry ;a'nd the whole plan 
favorsa prodd, pleasing spfrit, and is in 
opposition td God's proce'edure in choice 
ofrtVen to bear his rrtessa'ges to men, for a- 
bout five thousand years in the general;, 
and has been invented to please the taste, 
pride, and popular opinion of worldly men. 
And thedev'n is at the bottdrh', h\ the opin- 
ion of your' uncle Tim/ with a curse td the 
church of God. 

Acts, iv. t$i "Now, when 1 they sa'w the 
boldness df Peter and John, and perceived 
that they were unlearned and ignorant 
men, they marvelled? add they todfe 
knowledge of thenf, that they had been 
with Jesus." And here God' got the glo- 
ry from Annas the high priest, the rulers 
and elders df the Jews, by perceiving they 
were u'nlearned merry yet from their hav- 
ing been with Jesus, they maintained the 
truth of the gospel, and the mission of 
Christ with such boldness and irresisiable 
arguments, that they were made to marvel 
and to*ttribute all to their having been 
with Jesus. And thai was the point to 
give force td their ministry; for if they bad 
been learned 1 men, the rulers of the Jews 
Would have attributed 1 it to that ;■ Hke Fe's j 
tus did to Paful — nTirtffr learning dWb 
make thee rria'd. But remember,- Paul' ha'd* 
bis learning before' be was culled, and toot 
no time to school it then; for he straight- 
way preached the Lord Jesus, that he Was 
the Son of God'? and Conferred not' with 
flesh and blood, nor with doctor teacher, 
nor with Peter nor the rest of the apustles, 
nor saw none save Ja?mes the Lord's bro- 
ther— what he should preach or how he 
should preach, standing straight, pointing, 
witih onefrnger or the band, or in what 
attitude he should grace the pulpit best — - 
for, says Faul, if I pleased me.i I should 
not be the servant of Christ. And whaft 




are theological schools for, and iheir in- 
structions, but to please men with fine 
tango-age and good manners, learnt at 
head quarters? and rub up a clownish 
vu'gar fellow to a genteel man, to live on 
the labor* of the community? Let God 
but fill the heart of the preacher of his 
choice, with love to God and dying sinners, 
and Tel the spirit of God be upon hiirr, be- 
cause he hath appointed him to preach the 
gospel to the poor, and heal the broken- 
hearted, and I warrant you the mouth giv- 
eth vent with more native sublimity than 
all the studied eloquence of the schools; 
aWd is clothed with more power to the 
hearts of the hearers, than all the doctors' 

Now let these texts bring up the rear 
and settle the'point — Galatians, i. Tl: "But 
I certify you, brethren, that the gospel 
which was preached of me is not 6f man;" 
«'For I neither received it of man, neither 
was I taught it, but by the revelation of Je- 
sus Christ." What can be more plain? 
Verse 15: "But when it pleased God, who 
separated me from my mother's womb, 
ind called me by his grace," verse 16: 
'''To reveal his Son in me, that 1 might 

{>reach him among the heathen;. im mediate- 
y 1 conferred not with flesh and blood:" 
(no, not ever* with doctor school divine.) 
The abovetexts f think, do not leave you 
from scripture so much ground as to put 
the sole of your foot upon, as respects 
Scripture and man qualification for men by 
theological schools for preaching. But 
take a few more texts — Matthew, xvi. 17: 
"Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-jona, for 
flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto 
thee, but my Father which is in heaven." 
■jfhew you see, to' know Christ is the bless- 
ing of revelation from the Father. A 
teacher may tell truth, or tell of i hrist: but 
he can't reveal truth nor ( hrist to a man. 
John, xvi-- 14: "For he shall receive of 
fniney amJ shew it unto you." Christ 
Speaking of the office of the Holy Ghost; 
Whose office it is, and not doctors, to teach 
preachers how to preach and what to 
preach; arid bring *H things to their re- 
membrance to help them 1 to preach; and o- 
pen and expound to the Understanding of 
the preacher the whole fulness of Christ, 
snd give the preacher utterance of words 
taught by the inditing and revelation of the 
Holy Ghost — without which qualifications 
no man can preach, no matter how elo- 

J[uently or fluently he may talk of divine 
hings, it is not preaching in God's way. 

And again — then opened he ibeir Crnder- 
standing, that they might understand the 
scriptures. And again — unto me who am 
Mess than all saints is this grace given, that 
I should preach among the Gentiles the 
unsearchable riches of Christ. So let the 
strife eni\, that God chooses, calls, quali- 
fies, not in part, but wholly, for the work 
of the ministry — by gifts of grace, knowl- 
edge, revelation of his son, to understand 
the scriptures, gives utterance, brings to 
their remembrance all things he teaches 
them in secret. And what else is wanting, 
can you say, for the work of the ministry, 
for the edification of the body of Christ, 
and by the foolishness of preaching to save 
them that, believe — not by wisdom of 
words which man's wisdom teaches? Then 
school- polishing preachers is the invention 
of men, and a corruption of God's plan of 
preaching to men; and therefore a learned 
clergy has- as yet been a curse and oppres- 
sion, to every nation where the practice 
has come. Witness Rome, Spain at pres- 
ent, Fratrce, Ireland, England — and these 
ought to be evidences enough to satisfy 
every reflecting American of the oppres- 
sion that arises from a learned clergy, to 
the poor citizens of any country. And A- 
merica has commenced to travel in this- 
road that has led other nations to the ty- 
ranny, cruelly, oppression, and blood and 
death in the most horrid forms, flowing, 
from a learned elergy stimulating the ru- 
ling power to those cruel a-cls of horrid 
punishment-al which the heart of man re- 
volts — except a- learned priesthood. And 
while 1 write, as with a ray of light from 
history, I behold the beacons on the coasts 
of other nations- stained with blood, warn- 
ing young America that fiom this princi- 
ple and these learned clergy to abstain, lest 
your glorious country shou-ld become the 
land of tyrants, the land of oppression, the 
land of blood, settling religious disputes in 
the field of battle; the land of thousands 
weeping in prisons, clog'd with irons for 
conscience sake; and a land of fires lit up, 
to roast human f)e>h,with weeping widows 
and fatherless children pouring forth their 
heart-rending woes, beholding the funer- 
al flames that deprives them of their only 
friend. Oh, my God Almighty, in power 
save my country from the tyranny of such 
men — the country that gave me birth, the 
country of refuge, ihe happy asylum for 
the outcast and oppressed of all nations — . 
and preserve to our children their civil 
and religious liberty, bought with the 




tblood and sufferings of patriotic fathers 
How many godly men groaned in the pris- 
ons of Virginia and Massachusetts, by the 
hands of such tyrants, having iheir backs 
torn with whips by the stimulation of learn- 
ed clergy; and often made to find a refuge 
among savages and met with better fare 
than in the hands of learned clergy, stimu- 
lating the magistrate Oh, ye sons of A- 
merica, ye children of suffering fathers for 
your liberty, exposing their treasure for 
the happiness you now enjoy; think, will 
you think, meditate and compare what 1 
say with the history of learned clergy and 
the end that they have brought other na- 
tions to — remembering that the same cause 
must necessarily produce same effect? For 
on that ground I venture to predict, if you 
don't put a stop to it, our liberty, our hap- 
piness, civil and religious, for hand and 
hand they will go, are gone; and when 
gone, like other nations in this point, may 
be gone for ever. Stop your money, stops 
the power, ami save your country, save the 
liberty of thousands unborn and they will 
rise up and call you blessed. For from 
the best accounts I can collect from histori- 
cal facts, of the incomes of the clergy of 
different countries, the following is the 
most correct statement, and will shew 
priest oppression. Spain— the total reve- 
nue of Spanish archbishops and other bish- 
pps. by their own account amounts to 
£520,000 sterling; the income of the can- 
ons, £469,845 — in a word, the income of 
Jhe Spanish clergy in tithes, fees, alms, 
Jivings, and produce of church lands a- 
mounts to the enormous sum of £13,660,- 
000 sterling; while the expenses of the go- 
vernment are only £7,000,000— so much 
for learned clergy in Spain. England is 
paying from the best accounts, $50,000,- 
000. Ireland is paying £72,000 sterling 
to twenty-six bishops, besides tens of 
thousands to under bishops and other 
church offjcers. The French clergy, in 
the 17th century, we are told, consumed 
annually 4,500,000 measures of pure 
wheat, (each measure making 600 lbs.) 
900,000 measures pf oats, 800.000 of bar- 
ley, 860,000 of peas, 180,000 fat capons, 
560,00.p hens, 600.000 partridges, 12,500 
fat- oxen, J 2,000 fat wethers, and 7,000,- 
jOOO of eggs Oh. American farmers, think 
on this and sleep on your oars no longer, 
but be up and doing each man his part, 
before priest lakes the bread out of your 
children's mouths and live by the sweat of 
£heir btovys, 

Before the revolution in France, one- 
third of the property of that kingdom was 
in the hatjds of the clergv; such is the pow- 
er of tithes to take property from farmers. 
Since the revolution, and in the year 1828, 
France paid about $7. 000,000 to their cler^- 
gy. Doctor Harrington, who died in Eng- 
land, and had been Bishop of Durham for 
nearly fifty years, it is supposed, for his 
ministerial services received $4,500,000. 
This, American farmers, is shearing the 
fleece in style, is it not? Look out, there 
are wolves in sheep's clothing; but remem- 
ber this, that a wolf has a dog's foot, if a 
sheep's back or appearance; and money by 
religion, or gain by godliness, is that foot, 
in all countries. Law religion makes fat 
bishops, but poor farmers and mechanics. 

Poland, Scotland, Wales, Austria, $.c. 
&.c. are not much better offin religious opr 
prcssion. Millions on millions are wrung 
by law from the poor laboring part of the 
community, to maintain a set of pretended 
messengers from God, whose influence for 
the greater pari is and has been a curse to 
church and state, in all the countries of 
Christendom more or less; and your uncle 
Tim says, that money, popularity and 
power, are three grand marks to distin- 
guish belween the false and true ministers 
of God and the devil. Oh, America! ^* 
merican citizens, will you, by the gift of 
your money to the societies of the day, 
destroy liberty bought, wilh the blood of 
your fathers? Think, think, pause and 
think, that all this oppression has existed 
on farmers and mechanics, in other coun- 
tries, and still exists by the influence of 
learned clergy. Then beware before too 
late, I charge you, for there are dog's teeth 
under a sheep skin, that may and will de- 

I am fully persuaded that thousands are 
actuated in these things without foresight 
or forethought, and from what they con- 
ceive the purest motivts; but alas, how 
muchevil doth arise for want of forethought 
and rightly conceiving of matters before 
they take place. In other countries school- 
made preachers have wallowed in luxury 
and grown rich, grand, and opulent tyrants, 
on a priest-ridden community, Whenev- 
er a marriage takes place between church 
and stale, look for vengeance to wreak all 
its cruelties but on statesmen, the clergy, 
and their party; and the clergy to become 
cruel oppressive tyrants, blood-suckers 
and agents of hell, scourges to the church; 
of Gofi for deviating from his word. 



And m for Bible and Tract Societies, 
Nebemiah, you have not even attempted 
to ppoye them from scripture. It js then 
taken for granted, that you admit they are 
the inventions of men, as the Kehukpe As- 
sociation has said. So we shall leave the."' 
where they were; regarding 'hem as spe- 
cie^ of clergy speculation, and as parts of 
the one great §cbeme to destroy the liberty 
,of conscience of this nation. 

(lo be continued.) 


To JZdvpard Grice, of Baltimore coun- 
ty, Md. 
My dear brother 121 Christ: How 
do yog do, my brother? And pray how 
are ypg getting along in the divine life? 
l)pes old nature improve much, and bid 
fair to be perfect in the course of another 
year or two? Or is it still like tl>e wild ass 
colt?— stubborn, — obstinate, wayward apd 
perverse? If this is still its character, and 
yoU at times are made uncomfortable bv it, 
perhaps your best way would be to get a 
bill of divorcement and be separated at 
once from 50 ill-grained a companion 
Supply your conscience cannot be so ten- 
der as to rajse religious objections to a dis- 
solution of a marriage jn this instance. 
Put off, — put off the p|d man with his 
deeds and parley no longer on the subject, 
for t° mp it is clear that there is an infa- 
mous conspiracy gojng on between Apol- 
Jyon and the old man of sin against yqur 
soul. Ves, sir, the utter ruin of your im- 
mortal part is w|-)at tjV*e two old conjurers 
are aimjng at and seeking altpr. They 
are beptpn mischief and muph foul play 
has been carried on in the world by them. 
But a* they are too bad to talk abput, we'll 
drop (Lhe subject arid so pass on. 

I hope- you see a thousand rpnrms, and 
glories, and beauties, in the mysiical Rose 
of Sharon? How ppor and inferior arc all 
f.erfeslrial pbjpeis vyheri compared with tb'* 
Rose, th'* live long Rose. All the divine 
and warm affections of saints on earth and 
saints in heavgn, centre jn this fair Rose; I 
and on the same, angels gaze with admira- 1 
tjon. Y ea , 'bjs sweet Rose is the glory 
and be au ty of eternaj noon, and the life and | 
)ight of jL|r>e church, here below. Immnnpel 
js the more sublime game of this mystjcal 
Rose of Sharpn; and do, my brother, pray 
pod tp gjve you sweej: and refreshing 
<?jtws of this blessed Immanuel, who took 
gt] j^rn pie spetj pf Akf?$i$ty and S° became 

our brother and Bariour; and the rich 
anointing oil is on his head in »qch Fait pro- 
fusion, that he spreads a fragrapry wher- 
ever he goeth. But let the church bear 
h«*r testimony in this case,-*? Because of 
the savour of thy goad ointments, thy 
name is as ointment poured forth. Song, 
1.2 Go on. Zion, go pn{ Jill thy gar- 
ments sm*ll of myrrh, and aloes, and 
cassia, out of the ivory pa/aces, Psa. 47. 
7, 8- Pioceed, thpu fairest among wo- 
m^n, proceed} J will trust and not be 
afraid; for the L,ord Jehovah is my 
strength and ?ny song} he also is become 
my salvation, l»a. 12. 2. 

My brother, there is no rest nor peace 
for a popr sin- burdened soul, but in |this 
our most blessed immamul; bu£ jn him is 
quietness and assurance for ever. Opt qf 
Christ all is a bubble,— -lighter than vanjty, 
What the kord once said to Isupl his cho- 
sen, he npw says lo \ou and J. my brother, 
to wijt, Yet will I be lo them "S a little 
sanptuary in the countries where they 
shall pome, JEzek. l\. 16. And when we 
can creep imp this sanctuary, the noise, 
and bqstlp, and quarrels, apd idle deputa- 
tions ampng men, whether in chqrch op 
state, affect us not. The l^opl says, My 
people shall dwell in a peaceable habilq? 
Hon, and in sure dwellings, and in quiet 
reslingrpluces, Isa. 32. IS. Gplj Almigbr 
ty grant tha{ we may be found jn these pla- 
ces, for ht pe js safety, and peac p, and rest. 
Ves, all must needs be wpll hpre; and wq 
to those w^o take she Itpr, or try to shelter 

Thp bospm pf everlasting lovp is one of 
these sure dwellings, for who or what cap 
hurt pr harm us here jn this placp? The 
crpss of Christ and its glorious doctrines, 13 
anothpr of t|)osp sure dwellings, for who 
can pluck us hence? The work of grace ip 
the sopl by the Holy Spirit, is also one qf 
those sure dwellings, for where this work 
is begun, d j vine yeracjty stands pngaged tp 
complete it. A|so, the holy Trinity, -r-r 
three proppr and distinct pep»pns dwelling 
in Ihp incopiprphpnsjblp Jehovah, or the d"r 
vine essence, and their lovp, and compla r 
cency, and hjgh delight, and grpat joy, 
which they take in the elect, is one mope 
pf those sure dwellings. Ljkewjsp, \\\ e 
covenant which the holy three pnteied intq 
on the behalf of an elect world, and which 
js sajd to bp fordt red ip all things and supe,' 
is another of those sure dwellings and 
quiet resting-places. Now, to bearquaip- 
led, experimentally acquainted, with t n P«W 



■^h^gs, ao^ places, and dwellings, and to. 
see something of their glories, and .to enjoj 
the same in our souls, is a religion worth 
having, and worth suffering for, ;md worth 
seeking after, and worth speaking in 
praise of. 

In those momentous matters, then, how 
are you, my brother, getting along? You 
Jinow very well, that the enjoyment of 
.those things in the soul have a vety with- 
ering influence on the vanities of this mor- 
tal life; i. e. it withers them in our esteem; 
and especially does it tend to wither clown, 
and paralyse the power, and dry up the flu- 
ids of the old man. I do not mean that 
he improves under it or gets any better. 
iio, no; just as well can the E hiopian 
(Change his sk ; in, or the leopard his spots, as 
for this old man to become any better at 
heart, since he has been so long accustomed 
to evil. But still, the enjoyment of the 
precious things of the kingdom of God in 
pur souls, and walking in the light, and 
peace, and thecopilp't of the ever blessed 
gospel of Christ, makes the old man limp 
sometimes, and to look as if he was inward- 
]y sick and going into an incurable con- 
sumption: bu£ it' we just at such a time 
.should happen to stick somewhere in the 
mire, and become a good deal bewildered, 
jand the sky be rather low.ery, and things 
within U9 not just as we could wish they 
*yere; the o/d man reyives again, and at I 

peace, — the .winter pi- se*j off and the tiir.» 
of the singing of birds come on, and the 
voice of the turtle is heard ,in the Jand. 
This again is a sure dwellings and a qui- 
et resting place; and here may we seek to 
abide and consider It our home while we 
'sojourn in Meserih/ Psa. t20. 5. and 
round the cross of Calvary may our eternal 
hopes sweetly twine, and flourish there. 
It is most blesg-d indeed to rest it? tiia 
atonement; it is a defence against law and 
terror, smoke and flame, fire and brim.- 
stone, hell and ruin. Peaceful hours are 
to be enjoyed here; and blessed views too 
may here be taken of the gospel of Christ 
and of the great work of redemption for 
man. Contemplations on these things can- 
not well ful to raise our spirits and nicely 
to help us along on our journey to Jerusa- 
lem above. But for these things, — these 
precious points, we might as well at once 
yield ourselves up to despair and death; 
for on what could our hopes hang, were 
these things wrenched from us? Whatev- 
er other people may delight in, and be 
amused with, and take comfort from, and 
make their boast of; you and I are such 
sort of creatures, that nothing will suit our 
craving appetites, mr supply our wants, 
nor redress our grievances, but a peaceable 
habitation, and sure dwellings, and. aui- 
et resting places. 

I want you to learn the art of living on 

his revival we sicken, and as his strength ! Christ, — wholly on him, and in him to re- 
increases ours wither, and if he is merry I jojce, and to feel surrounded with him, and 
^ve are sad, and as he advances we draw every pulse to beat quick and strong for a 
back and are very timid; and the old ma/i\ further acquaintance with him and the 
seeing the condition we are in, he! power of his resurrection. May Christ be 
and hops round us as jumble as a fairy, I your all and every thing, — your rock, ret 
and then once more we are almost in as bad ! uge, portion, sun. and shield. A life of 
a pickle as we ever were. But although simple dependence on the Lord of glory, 
all this is true, yet.^he that dweHeth in the' is a Ijfe of nobleness,— a dignified life; and 
aecret place of the Most High shall abide j just such a life 1 wish yo.u may live afld so 
under the shadow of the Almighty', Psa. 'finish your course with joy', Acts, 20. 24. 

$t. lj and this we, are told is as 'a shadow 
of a great roek in a weary laud,' and it is 
the 'rock of our salvation,' and the place 
where the weary are made £o rest and the 
place of refreshing';; and under this rock 
and shadow we may sit down as the church 

It is certain that Christ js worth ajl our atr 
tention, and all our thoughts, and ail the 
praises we can heap upon him; for you 
know that he is made of God unto us, *wi*r 
dom, righteousness, sanctification, and re- 
demption', I Cor. 1. 30. Vour correspon- 

pf ,oJd did, as she says, 'As the apple-tree dent is goi lg on comfortably in the Lord, 
among the trees of the wood, so is my be- — never more so since he has been in the 
loved among the sons: I sat down under ministry: no, never so much so. He is 
his shadow with great delight, and his fi n it i living in view of a glorious immortality, 
was sweet to my taste'., lsa. 32. 2; Deut. and no way under the fear and dread of 

32. 15; lsa, 28. 12; Song, 2. 3. 

Under this shadow all is pacific, — clam- 
or ceases, — confusion subsides, — the noise 

death. God hath taught him to live a life 
of faith on himself and his vast fulness of 
mercy; and thus too he lives, and it is a 

pf war gives way to the proclamation p£ Ijfe pi' happiness, — a peaceful life, and % 



pontented life, and that bis squ! knoweth 
fight well; and hence he envies no man, 
hut pities rr)q,ny. He however, is not 
without difficulties within and without. 
panaanites are yet in the land. I long to 
preach'in your house again; for showing 
how Christ is exalted in the salvation of 
sinners is the most delightful work that I 
ever was engaged jn, and the delight in- 
preases on me at a strange rale. You see 1 
have nearjy fi| d my little sheet up t) the 
brim. I have some expectation of once 
more visiting the western country. IVJy 
kind love to your family and all your 
neighbors. Adieu. 


Woburn ? IVJass. April, 1842. 

p. $. I expect soon to h)e in Baltimore. 



{£J^An error occurred jn the date of 
fhe qbjtuary notice in our last number — El- 
der .^awpence died on the 2^d. January, in- 
stead of the 16Hh, as stated. 


ffiltfiing/on, N. Carolina, *> 
Feb. 14/ h, 1S43. $ 

Dear and, much beloved Brkthuen: 
After my due respects to you and all the 
belpved brethren in the Lord, I send you 
these few gcrjbbling lines to inform you 
tf^at jt has pleased that God who worketh 
al| thjngs after the will of his own cqunejls, 
tq direct it so as for me to gel hold of the 
little paper called the Primitive Baptist 
And | a'm, wefl pleased with them, for, I do 
believe thaf they hold forth the gospel of 
our Lord and Saviour Je«us Chi ist in its 
purity and in truth; and 1 expect to take 
them as long as they hold forth the doc- 
trine they c)o. 

pear brethren Editors, since J haye ta- 
ken the Primitive 1 h ave "pen Ipghly soli- 
cited to become an agenf:, and 1 have con- 
sented tq do so ? as 1 do bejieve there arc 
some brethren here that love to hear irj e 
truth. A"d as such, 1 am djrected to wri'e 
on fop three numbers of the present vol- 
ume, to be, sent to the Wilmington post 

And may the Lord of loye and peace 
prosper you and your little paper, and 
jjnajjy saje you ajl in hjs kingdom is the 

prayer of your unworthy servant for 
Christ's sake. Amen. 



Macon, Ga. Feb. 13/A, 1843. 

Dear Brethren: I once more take my 
pen in hand to let you know, that I am still 
spared through the goodness of God. And 
as such I will inform yon, that the religion 
of Christ is at a very low ehb in this sec- 
tion, notwithstanding we have the gospel 
preached in its purity. And oh, my dear 
brethren, let us be earnestly engaged to 
God fervently, that, it may be his blessed 
will tq revive his holy cause in the hearts 
of his children, and thence to sinners that 
have not been changed from nature tq 
grace, and cause Zion to rise out of the 
dust, as jt were, and put on her beautiful 
white garments, and send her forth con- 
quering ppoud rebellious hearted sinners. 
And oh. that it may be the will of God to 
dispel the thick darkness that appears to 
overshadow our land at this J;irr>e ? and cause 
the true light to shine once more in the 
hearts of the people jn .such a way as tq 
cause a great reformation to take place 
thrqughout our land every vyhere. And 
that Christians may come together once 
more, and be united as a band of brothers 
in the cause of our heavenly Father. Not 
one saying, tins is thevyay; and another 
saying, that is the way. But let thern 
take the, word of God as the man of their 
counsel, following his blfgsed precepts and 
commandments; and nqt take the say soes 
and inventions of men, knowing that all 
men are faljtble creatures at best and lia? 
ble to err. 

1 must now come to a close. And in 
conclusion, dear brethren, I beg all of your 
earnest prayers at a throne of grace on the 
behalf of myself and family; hoping at the 
same time, that the blessjng of God may 
rest upon each one of you. So farewell for 
the present. 



Aiken, Barnwell District, So Ca. ) 
Feb 22nd, 1843. $ 
To (he Primitive Baptists throughout 
the United States. 
Dear Brethuen in the Lord; In our 
church meeting at Bethlehem church, 
Edgefield district, So. Ca a couple of dele- 



gates, namely, brethren M. McGraw and 
V. Bell, who in company with brother 
Musgrove brought to us the true gospel 
from Fairfield district, So. Ca. We believe 
they came in the uncorrupted word of his 
grace who liveth, and ahade'h forever 

The brethren M. McGraw and V. Bell, 
were the bearers of certain communica- 
tions to us, which we with pleasure trans- 
cribe to you as tokens of our brethren's re- 
gards for us about Aiken, in our tried stale 
and condition. The following are their 

Fromtlie Crooked Run church. 

Reverend Wm. B. Villard and John 
G.a'loway, also the brethren John V. Saw- 
yer and B. E Clark, lay members, &c. 
{trustees as appointed by your little Associ- 

Dear brethren, we, the Crooked Run 
Primitive Haptist church, having seen in 
jthe 23rd number of the vii. volume of the 
Primitive Haptist, a communication signed j 
by brother 'Villard, staling that the South, j 
Carolina Rail Road Company were willing i 
jto give tjie .Old School Baptists a lot of land | 
in the town of Aiken, on which to erect a 
meeting house, provided they would build 
the said meeting house within six months] 
after getting titles to the said lot; and that ; 
{the above mentioned were trustees to re- i 
ceive the said titles, and to receive contri- ' 
butions from distant brethren in aid of the 
important object in view; and took the 
said under our serious consideration at our 
church meeting the Saturday before the 
second Lord's day in January last. And 
the unanimous feeling seemed to be, that 
Jtjhje object in vjew by our brethren of the 
Old School, and the churches in your As- 
sociation, is one worthy the consideration 
and encouragement of our denomination. 

Dear brethren, we know not how to ex- 
press our views and feelings, in regard to 
jthe business you are taking into hands. 
But we consider this call of yours for mo- 
ney, one of no ordinary character. If it 
were like the calls of our New School 
brethren, likely to be repeated annually, 
(quarterly, or monthly, and for an object 
not recognized by the word of God; of 
course, according to our avowed principles, 
(now generally known to the world at 
large,) we would beg to be excused. But 
when we consider that the little country 
town of Aiken already embraces such a 
yariety of denominations professedly Chris- 
tian, that the Roman Catholic, and most of 

the nominally Protestant denomination, 
between us and them, already have foot- 
hold in this little town; that the town is 
improving and likely to become populous, 
we think il highly important that the stan- 
dard of the gospel in its purity should be 
lifted up, and that the Old School Baptists 
should have the stated ministration of the 
word and ordinances in the place. If our 
voice could reach our Old School brethren 
throughout the surrounding country, we 
would say to them, men of Israel, help. 

But, brethren, if we were to encourage 
you to go on in the business you have* in 
view, merely by giving you compliments, 
you might with great propriety tell us, that 
compliments alone won't go far towards de- 
fraying the expenses of building the said 
meeting hou^e; that as actions speak loud- 
er than words, and as faith without works 
is dead, yon would like to see a little of our 
actions in the matter. In reference to the 
matter we will just inform you, that we 
forward you the sum of fourteen dollars 
and ten cents, by the hands of brethren M. 
McGraw and V. Bell, to assist so far as 
that small sum will go, in the object you 
have in view to accomplish. The sum in 
itself is indeed hut small, and we may say 
it is indeed trifling, and of no account in 
comparison of the thousands mendaciously 
begged from the priest-ridden poor, and 
squandered away by the New School cler- 
gy, in Qnjects ihat are worse than useless. 
But this little sum is a free will offering, 
and all the regret we feel parting with it, is it is so small; and the only apology 
we have to offer for its being so small, is 
that we are few in number, have all large 
families, and times are embarrassing. And 
though it m^y seem a degradation to us, in 
the eyes of the New School Baptists, we 
have to confess that raising this small pit- 
tance, we seemed to ourselves to be going, 
in our present circumstances, to the utmost 
of our abilities, otherwise you would have 
received a larger sum at our hands. 

Praying that God would grant you eve- 
ry blessing needful for soul and body, and 
that he would give you a happy pilgrimage 
through this world, and everlasting felici- 
ty beyond the .grave, we are, dear breth- 
! ren, yours in the ties and fellowship of the 
gospel. Signed in behalf of the church, 
the UthFeb'y, 1843. 


From Ihe Ararat church. 
We, the Primitive Baptist church of 



Christ at Ararat, Fairfield district. So. Ga 
correspond in the above sentiments and ac- 
tions, and have sent by brethren M. Me- 
Graw and V. Bell, the small sum of five 
dollars, hoping that God w$ll bless you in 
so good a cause, and that it may be a means 
of showing forth the mighty power of God 
in the salvation of many souls. 

Feb'y 11th, 1843. 

And now I wish to inform my Primi- 
tive brethren, that I was requested by the 
Bethlehem church above mentioned, to ad- 
dress these few particulars to you; whieh I 
have quite imperfectly performed. But it 
is the wish of that church to acknowledge 
in the papers, the amount of the sums 
found in the communications of both of the 
churches referred to; and that this i» to be 
known in the papers as our determination, 
in all sums which may be forwarded on lo 
us in future. 

We have discovered that some of our 
brethren are apprehensive we may be 
aiming at a building of considerable cost; 
we therefore think it proper to suggest a 
building of thirty feet square, or even less 
if if should bethought proper* but we say 
thirty jn squa r e, because if required at a fu- 
^ ture period 10, or 1$, full may be conveni- 
ently added, which would make the build- 
ing yet more shapeable, and respectable to 
the eye. It is desirable that all persons 
having communications with this humble 
call for money, never fail to let the name 
and place be known lo us, that we may 
know bow to respond. The money will, 
as you have seen at the first, be lodged in 
the trustee's hands. I am, dear brethren, 
yours affectionately in bond of love. 

fVM. B VILLABD, Sm'r. 


Georgia, Troup county, } 
Feb. 22nd, 1843. $ 
PeAR Brethren: Having to write for 
other purposes, I have concluded to com- 
municate a few things to you and let you 
hear from this country once more- I hear 
some of you saying, it is a cold time of re- 
ligion with you, but it is not so in thjs 
country, for we have a great deal of reli 
gion amongst us. But I read in God's 
word of three kinds of religion — the Jews' 
religion, vain religion, and pure religion; 
but the kind we have here I do not know 
what to caJJ it} unless J call it man's reli 

gion. But it is a cold time amongst the Old 
School Baptists, but generally we are at 
peace amongst ourselves, and have to live 
by faith ; and 1 hope it is that faith that pu- 
rifies the heart and works by love. 

Dear brethren, I love to hear from you 
often; write on and let me hear from you 
as often as I can while I live in this un- 
friendly world. For I cannot expect to 
stay here long, agreeably to the course of 
nature, for 1 am now in my 69th year and 
have been in the Baptist church the rise of 
forty years, and am now as full of doubts 
and fears as I was forty years ago. There- 
fore, brethren, I do wish the Lord would 
give you a spirit of prayer to pray for poor 

Dear brethren* I am old and it tires me 
very much to write; therefore, my com- 
munications must be short. I conclude 
by saying, when ' l g oes we ^ w ' tn you rer 
member me. &c. 



Alabama, Barbour county, > 
Feb. Mlh, 1843. J 
Dkar brethren Editors, of the little 
messenger the Primitive Baptist: Having 
to make my remittance for your valuable 

I paper for fhe present year, I want <o send 
you a few lines which if you think them 
worthy I want published; but if not wor- 
thy, Jay them by and no barm done. As I 
think there are several things that might 

. with propriety be laid by, and one particu- 
larly, namely, writing on the two seeds. 
Brethren, such writing and doctrine does 
not hive a tendency at this time to edify 
the church and strengthen the bonds of 
union among the dear children of God. 
Remember the missionary wolves have so 
lately been among us, and you know what 
a shyness there is among a flock of sheep 
when the wolves have just been among 
them. They no doubt are under continu- 
al alarm, and at every strange voice they 
hear are ready to conclude, wolf, wolf. So 
I will say, 1 do not believe such writings 
are at this time expedient, if they are law- 
ful. Sq let all things be done to edjfying, 
and let no man cast a stumbling block in 
his brother's way. But let every one that 
will wr}te, stand "not run" in the ways, 
and let him enquire for the good old path, 
yes, the good old pilgrim path, the path 
that leads along that highway, the way of 
holiness,; and let him walk therein, and 



contend earnestly for it, as being the only 
path that leads from this yain world to ev- 
ertasting glory; that happy plane of rest at 
CJod's right hand I leave this matter, 
having said what I have. 

In the Christian Index, vol 10th, and 
No, 49, page l*t« there is a cry from Mis- 
souri, raised by one Rev'd j. S. Smith. 
Whether Rev'd Mr Smith lives in the 
State of Missouri and raised his cry there, 
or whether he lives in a little scope of 
country jn Pike county in this Stale. I am 
at a loss to determine, as he floes not see 
proper to inform us. The scope of country 
alluded ,to being in Pike county, is near 
pie I also am well acquainted with a 
missionary preacher living in that scope of 
/country by the name of . I. S. Smith, and if 
he in the Snii'h 'hat raised the cry, he like- 
ly knows me hy nameatJeast; and I do 
assure him I was astonished at seeing his 
piece in the Christian index. So also 
were many o£h» rs among whom were sev- 
eral of my neighbors, who also aie well ac- 
quainted with Rev'd J. S. Smith. Bui the 
description he gives of himself as to hjs 
poverty, does not well agree with the 
Rev'd Mr, Smjth with whom I am ac- 
quainted, especially where he says his pov- 
erty prevented him from owning a horse, 
till of late he had to whJJj so far to his ap- 
pointments. This will not answer to the 
apparent condition of the Rev'd J S. Smith 
whom I have alluded to. I have frequent- 
ly seen hjm. but never travelling on foot 
while journeying, but on horseback. Be- 
sides, I presume he could at any time have 
purchased a horse, provided he could have 
found one for sale, as he has had several 
slaves and other property about him for 
some tj me past. 

Surely thjs cannot he the Rev'd J. S. 
Smith, of Pike county. His character has 
ever, ,80 far as I am acquainted, been untar- 
nished; a man of candor, and worthy of 
confidence. The density of population he 
speaks of, wel| answers to the scope of 
country above alluded to; but the destitu- 
tion of ministerial accommodation in that 
opulace )s sp foreign from being answera- 
le, that 1 should entirely have concluded 
£hat the cry was raised in the State of Mis- 
souri by a Rev'd J. S. Smith, of that State, 
Had it not been«for a hprse alluded to, ob- 
tained from a prpcious ojd sister just be- 
fote 6he died, jt is reported to me of late, 
since this cry ftpm Missouri was made, 
$hat Rev'd J. S. Smith, of Pike county, 
pbtajuid a horse by purchase from a wp 

man, and paid for the horse like a gentle- 
man, and like Rev'd J. S. Smith, of Pike 
county, is. I think, able and no doubt al- 
ways willing to do. Upon the whole, hav- 
ing the acquaintance that I so long have 
had with him, and esteeming hjm so high 
as I did, when I compared his character, 
hisapparent condition in life, how much he 
stands above indigence, together with tho 
destitution spoken of already, with every 
contingent circumstance connected; from 
the very high regard 1 have for him, I do 
not want to believe that Rev'd J- S. Smith, 
of Missouri, in Pike county, A'a , ever 
wrote or sent such a piece to the Editor of 
the Christian Index, to be printed, know- 
ing that the representation in the Index 
does not answer to J. S Smith, of Pike 
county, in the State of Ala. Nothing 
more, bujt remain yours as ever. 



Henry county, Ga 
Dec. 17, 1842. 
Dkar Brethken: We will try to keep 
up the Primitive in this section of country, 
though it meets wiih a great deal of oppo- 
sition here, as every profession here ap- 
pears to be opposed to the O. S. I hope 
that you will soon hear iroin us again. 
Yoursin haste. 




Of the. Noxubee (Mi.) Primitive Baptist 

Association, 1842. 
The *'Nojf.ubee Primitive Baptist Associa- 
tion" to ihe churches composing her bor 
dy, sendeth Christian salutation: 
Deak Brethren and Sisters in thr 
Lord: We have taken the subject of 
Church Government upon which to ad- 
dress you from this place; and although the 
lim}is of a Circular will preclude the pos- 
sibility of a thorough investigation, or a 
full exposition of this important subject 
yet we design to present to your minds 
some of the most prominent pojnts of it, 
in order to draw youp minds to an investi- 
gation of the subjecf for yourselves. It is 
generally known £hat the Primitive Bap- 
tists believe in, and practice in their 
churches, that form of government called 
republican — though we are aware that pth- 




er denominations differ from us on this!" you. Hut whosoever will be great among 
point as well as others — we feel it to be 
our duty to adhere closely to the hook of 
instruction, in our practice as well as faith; 
and we think the form of government laid 
down by our Saviour in the New Testa- 
ment, is purely republican — for proof of 
which we will call your attention to his 
word recorded by Matthew, chap. 20th — 
25th, 26th, 27th verses — "But Jesus called 
them (his disciples) and said, ye know that 
the princes of the Gentiles exercise domin 

you, let him be your minister, and whoso- 
ever will be cl)ief among you, let him be 
your servant." — Minister and servant sig- 
nifying the same thing, proves that he did 
not give the government of his church in- 
to the hands of his ministers. For if he 
had, it would have been a monarchy like 
the Gentiles lived under. Moreover, if 
would be entirely inconsistent vyith wis- 
dom and propriety, for a man to give into 
the hands of his servants the government 

ion over them, they that are great exercise of his family; but while he may lawfully 
authority upon them, but it shall not. be so require their service or labor for the good 

among you; but whosoever will be great 
among you Jet him be your minister, and 
whosoever will be chief among you let him 
be your servant " Look also at Mark, 
chap, 10ih, 42d, 43d, and 44th ver*es, to- 
gether with Luke, 22d— 25th, 26th, 27th 

ol the family, the servant is bound to ren- 
der obedience to his master's wife — be- 
cause it is the will of his master that he 
should do so — and if he refuses disobedi- 
ence, he immediately incurs the displeasr 
use of his master, especially if she is car- 

verses, which all touch the same point, and i rying out the will of her husband contained 
prove the same thing. We will remark ! in his written word. It is a well known 
that these words were spoken by our Sa- | fact, that many difficulties of a distressing 

viour in a reply to the request of certain 
dispiples for a grant of extra honor and 
power to be confer ied upon them, in pla- 
cing them one upon his right hand and the 
olfier upon his left, in his kingdom. In 
this igquest may be discovered that thirst 
for exclusive power, privilege and honor 
that \s jnterwoven with the nature of man, 
and has rendered many men conspicuous 
for oppression, both in Church and State, 
which, principle met a withering re- 
buke from pur Saviour, and to prevent 
the exercise, or influence of it in his king- 
dom or church militant, he immediately 
laid dowp a form of government at once 
just and tqual — which does honor to the 
author and confers lasting; benefits and ad- 
vantages on those who practice it — a form 
in every way suitable to display his wis- 
dom, and love of equality among his fol- 
lowers, by making an equal distribution of 
power among them all; to be exercised as a 
ierror lp evil doers, and for the praise of 
them that do well; for his glory and the 
goqd of the whole church as a body, but 
not for the advantage of one or more, to 
the injury or oppression of others. The 
scriptures abpve quoted are sq plain and 
pertinent to the point, that it needs but 
little comment to make it plainer. He 
tells them "\e know that the princes of 
the Gentiles exercise dominion over them, 
and they that are great exercise authority 
upon them, (i. e. the kings exercise author- 
ity upon the princes, and the princes upon 
the people) but it shall not be so among 

nature arjse in families, from the conduct 
of disobedient servants — but perhaps nqt 
more than arises in churches, from the coq? 
duct of self-willed ministers, who under- 
take to lord it over God's heritage, instead 
of being examples to the flock. And in 
order to prevent such difficulties and confu- 
sion, he gave the authority into the hands 
of his church, or bride, giving her his spirit 
and word to inform her mind, and guide 
her judgment ill truth and justice, an.d 
mac'e the great ones of his family the ser- 
vants ofall — that is, servants of the church 
— which is abundantly proven by the word 
of truth 2d Cor. 4th chap 5ih verse. "For 
we preach not ourselves, but Christ .lesus,, 
the Lord, and ourselves, your servants, for 
Jesus' sake. For though I be free from 
all men, yet have I made myself servant tp 
all." VViih many other scriptures that 
might be brought forward in proof, but 
time would fail us. 

In order to prove conclusively that, the 
supreme power is vested ir. the church, we 
wish to call your attention to Matthew, 
ISih chap. 15th, 16th, and 17th verses:" 
Moreover, if thy brother trespass against 
thee, go and tell him his fault between him 
and thee alone. If he shall hear thee, 
thou hast, gained thy brother, but if he will 
not hear thee, then take with thee one or 
two more, that in the mouth of two 5r 
three witnes-ess every word may be es- 
tablished. And if he neglect to hear 
them, tell it to the church; but if he neglect 
to hear the church, let him be unto thee 

Primitive baptist. 


#9 d heathen man and a publican." In 
this scripture we have directions for trea 
ting private offences, which when duly at- 
tended to, and the offence yet remains, it 
must be made public, and treated accor- 
dingly. Tell it to the church, not to the 
preacher or the deacon, but to the church, 
the proper au'tl drity to hear and deci 'e 
the ^ase according to its merits: the high- 
est ecclesiastical power or tribunal, from 
whose decision no appeal is allowed in the 
case; for if he neglect to hear the church, let 
him be untoth^e as a heathen man, and a 
publican — that is, let him be excluded from 
the fellowship or communion ol the church, 
and" be Unto thee as a man that is not a be- 
liever. Now if there exisied any power 
above that of the church, is it not reason- 
able to suppose that our Saviour would 
have mentioned it, and have pointed out 
some' mode of appealing from a lower to a 
higher jurisdiction? but no such power or 
mode is pointed out But on the contrary 
he says, verse ISth, of the same chapter, 
"Verily I say unto you, whatsoever ye shall 
bind on Earth shall be bound in Heaven, 
and whatsoever ye shall loose on Earth 
shall be loosed in Heaven." (i. e. when 
done in accordance with his will.) Having 
proven conclusively (as we think) from 
the word of God, that the church is the 
highest ecclesiastical power established up- 
on earth by our Saviour, we design to show 
the use of it in a brief manner, when it is 
exercised in the spirit of the gospel. But 
before we proceed any further, we wish to 
be fairly understood, that in our previous 
remarks, we are treating of church govern- 
ment, not national government, or civil 
power, and while we most cordially and 
fully believe all that we have said upon the 
power of the church, we view it as distinct 
from, and unconnected with the civil pow- 
er of our national* or slate governments; 
and while we are accountable to God and 
the church for our faith and practice, in a 
religious point of view, we at the same 
time feel ourselves bound by every princi- 
ple of our religion, to render obedience to 
the civil laws of our happy country, and 
when we fail to render obedience to the 
powers that be, we plead or claim no ex- 
emption from the punishment justice would 
inflict, in consequence of being church 

We will now proceed to show the use 
of church government* and the first thing 
we will notice is, that the government of 
the church is to keep the church pure both 

in faith and practice, and thereby to "shew 
forth the praises of him who hath called us 
out of darkness unto his marvelous light." 
1st Peter, 2d chapt. 9th verse, — Our Sa- 
viour says, ye are the light of the world, 
a city that is set on a hill cannot be hid, 
Matt. 5th chap 14 ver; Therefore, in 
o;d( r that the candle may give light to all 
around, it is necessary a strict gospel dis- 
cipline be observed, and practiced by the 
church, of this the snuffers in the temple 
was a figure--to snuff the candles and make 
them shine brighter, and thereby show 
forth the glory of the great (*od of the 
temple — but let us be careful in using the 
snuffer* that we don't extinguish the light 
— that is in using the authority which God 
has given us as churches, let us be careful 
that all our acts tend to his glory and the 
good of the church or brethren — -let us then 
be diligent in searching the scriptures, to 
know his will and our duty as church 
members; filling our seats in the house of 
the Lord, and watching over one another 
for good, admonishing, encouraging, and 
exhorting each other to duty, and thus glo- 
rifying God in our bodies and our spirils, 
which are his. But let. us not conclude 
that because our Saviour has confided so 
much to our care, and conferred so much 
power on us as churches — that we are in- 
fallible, or that we are not accountable to 
the great head of the church, who has rai- 
sed us up, and made us set together in 
heavenly places in Christ Jesus. — The 
word informs us lhat to whom men give 
much, of them will tuey require the more.. 
Let us keep in mind thai Churches as well 
as individuals may err, not only in faith 
but also in practice — Read the Epistles di- 
rected to the seven churches of Asia, Rev. 
2nd and 3rd chapters, and be instructed and 
admonished where he censures some things, 
approves others. Among the things he 
approves, we notice among olhers, that 
they could nol bear them that are evil; 
their works, and charily, and service, and 
faith and patience, (i. e. J their works of 
fait h and labors of love, which the Lord 
has promised not to foiget; their charity or 
love, out of which their service to God 
arises, and is acceptable to him through 
Jesus Christ, because it springs from a 
principle of love or charity; their faith, that 
is, their firm belief in his power and mercy, 
set forth in his plan of salvation, the knowl- 
edge of which they had received by the 
spirit working faith in them; that faith 
which works by love, and purifies the 


pkimitiVe Baptist 

heart, their patience in suffering persecu- 
tion frdm those who say they are Jews, 
and are riot ;' their tribulation in the same, 
•Offering for the name Jesus. If ye be 
reproached for the riarrie of Christ, happy 
are ye, for the spirit ot glory arid of God 
f'esteth on you. Arroiher Work which he 
Approves, and which we had almost forgot- 
ten to mention?,' is that they had tried them 
which say they aire Apostles, and are not* 
and hast found thefh liars; while some of 
(he things for which he censures them, are 
for having among them^ those that hold the 
doctrine of Balaam'; who love the wages of 
unrighteousness, aind who taught Balak lo 
cast a stumbling- bldck before the children 
of Israel, to eaft things sacrificed to idols, 
a(nid to commit fornication — and because 
thoa sufferest that woman Jezebel, which 
calleth hetself a prophetess to teach and 
ae'dtfce ffiy servants to commit fornication, 
and to eat things gicriftced to idols -*« 1 1 
is worthy of reftrark that this Jezebel was a 
patroness of the prophets of Baal, feeding 
them at her table' — while she wafs a violent 
persecutor of the prophets of the Lord. — 
And if the Lord censored the church of 
Thyatir'a, for permitting her to abide and 
teach among them, those things V at are 
contrary (o sound doctrine, let us not sup- 
pose that she can abide and teach among 
us, and we be guiltless — he that has an ear, 
let him hear What the spirit Saithtothe 
churches. To* him that overcometh, will 
I give to eat of (he hidden manna,- and F 
will give him a 1 while stone,- and in the 
stone a 1 new name written, which no man 
knowe(h% saving he that receiveth it — We 
will further say toyoW brethren, that it is 
your duty, not only to observe the things 
that we have hinted at, but there are im- 
portant duties devolving upon you as men 
and citizens, and Christians — as men we 
would recommend to you, to walk honest- 
ly towards them that are without, that you 
provide things honest in the sight of all 
men, that you render not evil for evil, nor 
railing for railing, but contrary wise' bless- 
ing — knowing that ye are thereunto called, 
that you should inherit a blessing, for so 
is the will of God. that with well doing, 
ye may put to silence the ignorance of fool- 
ish men. Be not overcome of evil, but 
evercome evil with good, in short, as ye 
would that men should do unto you, do ye 
even so unto them, for this is the law and 
the prophets. Furthermore brethren, we 
would exhort you as citizens of a free and 
happy couutry, to endeavor to perpetuate 

our civil and religious liberties— ^discoun- 
tenancing eVery attempt to unite Church 
and State — as we view that as one of the 
greatest evils that could befall oOr country* 
^famine and pesti'enee riot excepted — 
for we hold it to be impossible for the' free 
exercise of religious opinion or worship to 
continue, after a union of Indie powers are 
effected — of which the coOritries of Catho- 
lic Europe are faithful witnesses, giving ev- 
idence not to be doubted much less dispu- 
ted, (hat where the civil power is broOght 
tO brace up the teligion of Christ, that its 
purity Soon becomes lost, n\id instead of 
tfti pure religion Of the Bible, a system! of 
falsehood, extravagance, fr'-uid and tyran- 
ny, or despotism .are substituted, which 
has swallowed up the last Vestige of c'ivit 
or religious liberty, as well as the most of 
the pure religion, of the bfirtd superstitious 
priest ridden' followers of Popery. Let »s 
be instructed by their misfortOne and prof- 
it by their example. And lastly, as Chris- 
tians, we would exhort you to love one an- 
other. A riew commandment i give Onto 
you, that ye love one another j says ottr Di- 
vine Redeemer. Let us as his children 
provoke one another to love and good 
works. By this shall all rttert know that 
^ye are my disciples, if you love one anoth- 
er. We know that we' have passed from 
death unto life, because We love the breth- 
ren. — Finally brethren, farewell, be per- 
fect,' be of good comfort, be of one mind, 
live in peace, and the Cod of love and 
peace shall be With you. Amen. 


Macon, Ga Feb. 10M; \S43. 
Dear Brethren and Sisters, scat- 
tered over these United States and Terri- 
tories: May grace, mercy and peace btt 
multiplied to yoO. r am troly glad to hear 
so great a number contending for the trO'thw 
of the gospel, and Wish the Primitive B-ap* 
list paper to be continued. Yoursas ever. 

to edttoks Primitive baptist. 

Alabama, Sumfer county, 
Feb. 18/h, 1843'. 
Dear Editors: We by great scarcity 
of money had declined taking your papers, 
but finding that we had lost a friend that! 
revealed to us many secret things, and ma<- 
ny things that we know to be true, and 1 
things that we have experienced, 1 can in' 



form you that your pnpcrs are highly es- 
teemed in my neighborhood, and are dead 
ly weapons to the enemies of them. Al- 
though the times are hard, the loss of them 
appears so great that we have come to the 
conclusion that we will try to raise money 
to pay you for them, if yotr will send us 
them again. 

I have not time to write you any thing 
at present worth notice, I am writing on 
my knee; but at some convenient time, 
perhaps 1 mav give you a skptrh of the 
time*. JESSE B. THORNE. 


Hickoty Grove, Bibb county, Ga.J 
Feb. \st, 1843. ^ 

Dear brethren Editors: Having a- 
gain to write, in order to renew my sub- 
scription for the year 1843, and as the Slh 
volume has now commenced, I again have 
to send on my Remittance, and according 
to Millerism this is the last time; for I 
learn there is a prophet, or dreamer of 
dreams, in one of the States north of as, 
by the name of Miller, who states that the 
world will come to a final end in April 

Now, dear brethren, we all know just as 
much about the end of the world as Mr. 
Miller does, and we all know just as much 
about it as God Almighty intends we shall; 
for of that day and hour knoWeth no man. 
The angels of heaven do not know, the 
Son according to his humanity did not 
know the time of the end; but the Fntber 
only knew the time. Therefore we are 
commanded to watch and pray and be rea- 
dy, for We know not the time of the end. 

1 shall give yon a few lines of my home- 
Spun poetry for publication. Yours in the 
best of bonds. BENJAMIN MAY. 

For Christmas day. C. M. 

While shepherd's Watch'd their flocks by night, 

As we do understand} 
A glorious light it shotie so bright, 

It cover' d all the landi 

While shepherds watch'd their flock* by night, 
A star was seen to rise; " 

With glorious splendor fair and bright. 
Through all the eastern skiesr 

While shepherds wateh'd their flocks by nrgftt 

They heard the angels sincr; 
AH glory to the prince of light, 

The greait high priest ami king. 

While shepherds watch'd their flocks by nigh* 
As all may understand; • 

They saw a glorious heavenly light, 
A great angelic band. 

While shepherds watch'd their flocks by night, 

As #e art plainly (old; 
The wise mett saw the gforioffs sight. 

And gave iherf gifts of gold. 

Simeorf and Anna Waited Iffng, 

To' see this gloti'<9us sight; 
Redeeming love was then their stfng, 

To see (his glorious sight. 

They both did wait before the gate. 

And would not leave the place: 
Their faith was strong, they waited lortg. 

To see the Saviour's face. 

Time and Tide for 1843. 7s. 

Time and tide tbgether go, 
Time in all we mortals know; 
Tide wilf rise and then will fall 
Time it slays us erne and all* 

Tide it ebbs and then it flows'. 
Time flatways oft Ward goes; 
Time it wifl not stop nor stay, 
Runs by night as Well as day. 

Tide will come and* (hen wifl gtf, 
This is What we mortals know; 
Time is eVer on (he wing, 
Time it doth tfuf comforts bring. 

Tide will rise and do'Wn will go'. 
Time it never can do so; 
Time it runs eternal round. 
Tide it always knows its bound*. 

Tide of time it always goes* 
Never Waits for friends or foes; 
Time it always runs ahead, 
Till we're nonrbefed with the dead 1 t 

Time will bring (he judgment day, 
Gabriel's tramp we must obey; 
Then to rise what thought can tell 
Hear ffur doom, to heaven or hell* 

iii M ii iK in mM ■ i I, i - r^n , , - ,., 

ros t«e Primitive baptist* 

Elder BurWell Temple is e*pected fa 
preach at the Falls Tar Hirer, on the 29th 
of March rte*t; 30th, at Hardaway's; 1st 
and 2nd April at Tarborougfjj 3d, at Old 
Town Creek; 4th, at Upper Town Creek; 
5th, at Tosnot; Gth, at Slack Creek; 7lh, 
at Cotftentnea:; 8tb and 9th, at Salem. 


row the mititttwz BAPTISTi 

Nohth Carolina* — J. Biggs, Sen. Willlamston 
R. M. G. Moore, Germanlon. W. w. Blf izell, Ply- 
mouth, Benjf By num, Nuhunta Depot i H. Ave- 
ra, Jlierasbord' '. BurweHTempIe,.flafe^A. G.W. 
McNeely, Leaksville. Thosi Bagley, Smithfield, 
James H.Sasser, Waynesboro''. John Fruit, San- 
dy Greek, L. B. Bennett, Heaihville. Cor*s 
Canaday, Cravtnsville, William Welch r Abbott's 
Creekt Jos. Brown, Camden C. H« A> BS Bains, 
Jn Stanhop*. C. T. Sawyer, Powell's Point 


primitive baptist. 

Isaac Tillery, Lapland, Thomas Miller, Eliza- 
beth City. Harris Wilkerson, West Point, Isaac 
Alderman, Moore's Creek, James Miller, Milton 
Park. David R. Canaday, %'s. h, P. Beards- 
ley, Greenville. Isaac Meekins, Columbia. L. J. 
J. Puckett, Richland, Wm. M. Rushing, White's 
Store. Richard Rnuse, Strabane, Martin Miller, 
Nixon's. James H.Smith, TVilmington, 

South Carolina. — James Bturis, Sem and 
Wm. S. Shaw, Rock Mills. Levi Lee, Blackville. 
W. B. Villard, Sr: Aiken. M. McGraw, Brown's. 
J. Li Simpson, Winnsboro' , J1G1 Bowers, Whippy 
Swamp, Wm. Nelson, Camden, G. Maithews, 
Germanville. Jacoh B. Higgins, Columbia. 

Georgia. — Johu McKenney, Forsyth. A. Hol- 
loway, //«§ran£-e. P. M. Calhoun, Knoxvi/le. T. 
Arnis& D.W. Patman, Lexington. J. Hollihgs- 
worth, Macon. W.D.Taylor, Union Hill. T.W.Tur- 
ner, Pleasant Hill. William Trice, Tho'oiasfon. 
Ezra Vr'cOrary, Warrenton. Prior Lewis, Thom- 
asville. Tohn Lassettef, Vernon. L. Peacock, Hen- 
derson's. V. D.Whatley, Unionville. T. C. Trice, 
Mount, Mome. W. M. Amos, Gree?iville, J. Stovall, 
Aquilla. Wm. McEIvy,. it 'I apulgus. Geo.Leeves, 
Milledgeville. Wm. Garrett, Cotton River. Jesse 
Moore & John Hardie, Irwinton. A.G.Simmons, 
Hickory Grove, Wm. J. Parker, Chenuba. Jas. P, 
Ellis, Pirteville. F. Haggard, -WA'eras. A. M. Thomp- 
son', Fort Valley, Daniel O'Neel, Fowl-Ion. John 
Applewhrte, Waynesboro' 1 . J.Wayne, Cain's, R,S 
Hamrick, Carrollton. David Smith, Cool Spring, 
Moses H. Denman, Marietta. J. Gates, Mulberry 
Grove, James w. Walker, Marlboro''. Edmund Du- 
mas, Johnstonville. William Rowell, Groovers- 
ville. Joel Colley, Covington, [sham Edwards, 
Wiifidi Joseph Daniel, Fish's. Z. L. Boggs, 
tiintsville. Joshua S. Vann, Blakely. Abner Bel- 
cher, Carlisle, John Webb, Lebanon. 

Alabama. — A.Kea on, Belmont. H.Dance&W. 
Bizzel!,£i^a'#. E. Bell, Liberty Hill. D- GarTord, 
Greenville. J.G.Walker, Milton. H, Williams, Ha- 
vana, J. Daniel,C7a/kft-rae. E. Daniel, ChurchHi.ll. 
John Bonds, Clinion, David Johnston, Leighton. 
Adam McCreary, Brooklyn. John McQueen, 
JjOwndesboxo\ Wm.Talley,M>;m/ Moriah, G. Her- 
ri ng, Clayton. G. w. Jeter, Pint Lala, Bartley 
UpCbnrch, Benevolo. William Crutcher, Hunts- 
ville. W m. H. Cook and H'y Petty, Pickensville- 
Seaborn Hamrick, Plantersville. JamesS. Mor- 
gan, Daylon. Rufus Daniel, Jamesfmi, Wm. 
Powell, Youngsvi/le. R. w. Carlisle, Mourtt Hick, 
ory. J. H. Holloway, Hnzel Green. William 
Grubbs, Louisville. Henry Adams, Mount Will- 
ing. Joel H. C'hambless, Loweville. Elliot Tho- 
mas, Williamston, F. Pickett, China, Grove, 
John M. Pearson, Dadcville. John Brown, Saleni. 
HaZael Littlefreld, Ten Islands. John w.Pellum, 
franklin, John UzxteW, Missouri. Josiah M. Lau- 
derdale, ^ens- Wm. Thomas, Gainer's Store, 
James Gray, Cuseta. E. M.Amos, Midwn.y, Jos. 
HolloWay, Activity. Calvin Davis, Livingston. 
Josi. Tones, Suggsville, .Tames B. McDonald, Fork- 
land. Nathan Amason, Sumtervi.lle. J. B. Thome, 
Intercourse, D. Ki Thomas, Fullersville, Joseph 
Soles, Farmersville. Luke Haynie, and Benj. 
Lloyd\ Wetumpka. A, J.Coleman, Providence, 
Jesse Taylor, Auburm 

Tennessee. — Michael Burkhalter, Cheeksviile. 
Aaron Compton, Somerville. Solomon Ruth, 
Wesley. William Groom, Jackson. Wil- 
liam St Smith, Winchester. Thomas Hill, 

Sevierville. William Spencer, Lynchburg, C.T.- 
Echols, Mifflin. Aaron Tison, Medon. George 
Turner, Waverly. Abner Steed, Mulberry, Henry 
Randolph, Snodysville. Pleasant A. Witt, Cheek'ii 
X' Roads. Wnir. McBee. Old Town Creek,- Rob- 
ert Gregory, Carouth's >4 Roads. John Scallorn,' 
Shady Grove, A. Burroughs, Moore's X Roadsi 
Evan Davis, Grape Spring, Joshua Yeats, Shel- 
buville. James Shelton, Portersville, Shadrach 1 
Mustain, Lewisburg. 

Mississippi. — Worsham'Mann, Columbus. Wil- 
liam Huddleston, Thomaston. Nathan Tims," 
Kosciusko, Simpson Parks, Lexingfon. Charles' 
Hodges, Cation Gin. Port. Mark Prewett, Aber- 
deen, Wm. Rintjo, Hamilton. James M. Wilcox, 
Louisville. Edm'd Beeman. Micdn. John Erwin, 
Linkhorne, Herbert. D. Buckham, Pontotoc. Wil- 
liam Davis, Houston. C. Nichols, Stump Bridge; 
Wooten Hill, Cooksville, John Davidson, Car- 
rollton. Thomas Mathews, Black Hawk. James 
Lee, Beatie's Bluff. James T, S. Cookerhamv 
Grub Springs, James Crawley, Minghoma. Al- 
fred Ellis, Waverky. Joseph Edwards, New' 

Florida. — .Tames Alderman, China Hill. 

Louisiana. — Eli Headeh, Marburyville. Tiros'! 
Paxton, Greensboro' . 

Missouri. — Joel Ferguson, Jackson. 

Arkansas. — John Hart, Saline. 

Illinois. — Thomas w. Martin, East Nelsori; 

Ohio. — John B. Moses, Germanton, 
Kentucky. — Levi B. Hunt, Manchester. Wash- 
ington Watts, Cdrneliusville. Levi Lancaster,- 
Canton. ... . . , 

Virginia. — Rudolph Uorer, Berger's Store. John 
Clark, Fredericksburg. Wm w. West, Dumfrits. 
William Burns, Halifax C II, Jesse Lankford, 
Bowers's, Elijah Hansbrough, Somerville. Wil- 
son Davenport, White House, Arthur w. Earres, 
Edgehill, James B. Collins, Burnt Chintneys. 
Thomas Flippen, Laurel Grove. Thomas' W 
Walton, Pleasant Gap'. ■ • ,. 

Pennsylvania. — Hezekian West, South Hill. 
Joseph Hughes, Gum Tree. 

New York.— Gilbert Beebe, NewVernori; 


Jona Neel, 2>2 

Jas. Hollingtfworth, 7 
Wm. Mos-eley, V 

Gary Moats. 1 

W. W. Armstrong, 1 
Wate' A. Vawler, 2 
Stephen Clayton, 1 
R D Hart, 2 

F Douglass-, $2 
John M c K en'ney , 5 

C. Hodges, 
Wm. H. Cook, 
A. Holloway,- 
Arthur Ginn',- 
J acerb Herding, 
Wm. Rouse, 



The Primitive Baptist, is published on the sec- 
ond and fourth Saturdays in each month, at One 
Dollar per year, (or 24 numbers) payable in ad- 
vance. Five Dollars will pay for six copies sub- 
scribed for by any one person. Current Bank 
Notes where subscribers reside will be received 
in payment. Money sent to us by mail is at our 
risk. Letters and communications must be post 
paid, anH directed to "Editors Primitive Baptist,- 
Tarborough, N. C." 



Printed and JFvMished hi/ George Howard, 


— t^mffhpc •-.■ ~**_-»» vrr. *** ' 

..,*_«.-^ w - 

_ "&$Mt ..out df feer, wig &t*|rt& ,> i,.„ 

VOL. 8. 


No. 6.' 



The North Carolina fVhig's Apology for 

the Kehnkee Association. 
Written by Joshua Lawrence, 1830. 

part h: ,. , 

Ji Kepty to Neherriiah, of Georgia. 

"Thus saith the Lord 5 , Stand ye in the 
ways, and see, and ask for the old paths, 
where is the good way, and #alk therein",, 
and ye shall find rest for your souls. But 
they said, We will not walk therein." Jer- 
emiah, vi. 16. . 

(continued from last No.) 
, And as for your charges against the Ke- 
hukee Association, of avarice, popery, 
lordship, and a fear that all the money will 
be carried out of the country, &c. &c. we 
have only to say,' that the spirit and temppr 
with which your pamphlet was wrote, the 
charges iyotf have' alleged, the scurrilous a- 
buse you have given, bespeak neither the 
llemper 1 nor language of a gentleman, Chris- 
tian, nor gospel' minister. And we consid- 
er it too niean and t!oo abusi ve to answer, 
for it steaks' for itself 6ven with' the friends 
6$ your cause. And' were we to answer it, 
it should be with a little variation from 
BavKb The Lord rebujce thee, thou false 
and lying pen — of, with the answer of Je- 
sus: Get thee behind us, Satan, for" thou 
fa vorest the things of men's invention, and 
hot the things that be of God, by his ex 
p" ress word. 

^ haVe' attended' tp all the scripture you 
have brought,' as - the only parts' of your 
pamphlet w^rth riluch nPtice;' and' if you 
can answer this from 1 scripture proof, so as 

to condemn it,by as many scriptures, come 
forth; every attention shall be paid to you 
on that ground, but no attention will be 
paid to your abuse in any thing you 5 rnay 
write, or your scurrilous jesting. And t 
hope by this time you have come to, a bet- 
ter humor, and have or will repent forypur 
folly of reproaching a body of professed 
Christians and ministers, in a public pamph- 
let, for declaring what they think right, al- 
though it may run afoul of your sentiments; 
but it shews plainly the temper of a saint 
is not in your head or heart one. And it 
hath been industriously circulated, but by 
men professing godliness, whose conduct is 
a grief to their brethren; but upon the 
whole, I don't think you have derived 
much honor by your pamphlet among the 
friends of your cause, much less the ene- 
mies. .' v ; / 

And I say you have no more right €o 
add the practice of begging, or title selling 
membership' into societies, or other various " 
schemes of the day to support the ministry 
of the gospel, without express .. warrant' r 
fro'm r scripture, than the Pope and his cler- 
ical brethren had to add, as doctrines or 
practices, the following in' his, day: First, 
I the doctrine of infallibility— for who can 
tell, whether such a doctrine was to be be- 
| lieved as seated in the Pope, or in a coun- ' 
|cil of his satellites" and pope-head a'h'd 1 fit's 
1 priest to' assist, or in the diffusive body bf 
Christians at' large; but they siiid they had ' 
it, but none could tell by scripture where 
ft was. Secondly, their doctrine about re- 
pentance and confession of sins to a priest, 
to put a man in a slate 'of. salvation, although 
such a man may have lived the most de- 
bauched life, yet the pope's absolution was 
a sufficient passport at the gate of heaVeri-'. 
Thirdly, the doctrine of purgatory, by 
•which is meant a temporary punishment " 



after this life; arid then, after being purified 
by the fire of purgatory, or some imagina- 
ry hell, they were released and made fit 
for heaven by the prayers of the living and 
maw for the dead. And fourthly, the doc- 
trine of transubstaritiation, a hard word to 
Otter, but much' harder to believe by me. 
that the bread and wine in the sacrament 
was or could be changed into the very bo- 
dy of Christ, so that every communicant 
absolutely partook of the real flesh and 
blood of Christ instead of bread and wine. 
What a hellish infatuat'ioir, thus for men 
that pretended to be ministers of Christ to 
attempt to impose from scripture, things so 
contrary to sight, taste, and feeling, the 
very senses that God has given us to judge 
things by ; yet men in holy orders could 
perform ahd impose ail these cheats on 
men', contrary to their senses, under the 
color of scripture for to aggrandise them- 
selves and make money. Then is it a 
strange thing that the schemes of the day 
should be carried on to make money, and 
under pretence of having scripture proof? 
But, Sir, like these, you can't produce one 
express text, but must put a forced con- 
struction on different texts to get money; 
and like the pope and his gang, various 
plans will do so money is coming. And 
tn the fifth place, the practice of preaching 
i'n an unknown tongue; and theological 
Schools are a species of same sort. And in 
the sixth place, the worship of images — 
a'nd foT to venerate and bow to the schemes 
of priests to make money, is no better than 
to Worship the images of the pope; or that, 
that Nebuchadnezzar set up: for it is teach- 
ing and obeying the commandments of 
men for those of God, or instead of God's. 
In the seventh, the worshipping of the 
bread and the wine in the euchaiisl was 
gross idolatry. In the eighth, the wor- 
ship and invocation of saints and angels, 
and especially the Virgin Mary — does our 
Saviour speak in the scriptures one word 
of worshipping or invoking one or any of 
them? You know he did not Then how 
came all this trash and imaginary vainness 
nT religion 1 in the Roman church in ancient 
time*, that every sect in Christendom now 
condemns? Why. for this one reason a- 
lone — because the church at that day did 
Hot stick at express scripture for her direc- 
tions in matters of religion; giving up this 
pointy away they went into the wide field 
of imaginary inventions of men, for doc- 
trines and practices required of God, when 
got one sentence could be fouud in hisi> 

word. And it is so now with the church; 
she is giving up in the schemes of the day 
her only safeguard, that is, to demand of 
the clergy thus saith the Lord, or express" 
scripture, in matters of faith and practice. 
And when she ever deviates from this ; 
rule, by little and by little of designing- 
men, she is gone — -I Say gone, the Lord 
knows where she will stop; having then' 
got into the wide sea of speculation with- 
out compass, map, or chart., for her guide. 
Then I say, farewell, I shan't follow. 

1 request every American that has" it iri 
his power, to review church history and 
compare the progress of learned clergy in 
our country with those of others", and see 
what the consequence will be; for I assure 
you, oh ye sons of liberty of conscience, 
that the best philosophical reasoning i's,> 
that in the same circumstances always hap- 
pen like event's. But perhaps all circum- 
stances are never exactly alike; then re- 
gard the' main influencing principle, - arid 
that is you know money, both in 1 the past 
and present clergy. Then same cause, 
same effect. Count the . liberty of your 
children gone, or stop your money from 
those you think are seeking money. 

1 have made some short remarks of 
comparison between the popish religion 
and missionaries, 1 now come to give a 
short sketch of comparison between rnon^" 
aehism, or the monkish religion,- arid' mis- 
sionaries. Under the power of this reli 1 - 
gion, the religion of Jesus Christ seems 1 
nearly extinct, and imposture and fanati- 
cism are applauded by public opinion in 
its room and with its name; so that a read- 
er of history of this religion will be lost in 1 
the wide field of research, without particu- 
lar attention to the main points of trade, 
speculation, and gain, that went on in the 
church under monachism-. And first, la- 
the ninth century, this passion in public 
opinion for relics became the chief talk and 
sale of the day. For it is said that the bo- 
dies of the apostles were dug up,, and the 
fragments- of their and other martyrs bod- 
ies, such as bones, or pieces of bones, legs, 
arms, toes, fingers, skulls, jaw bones, teeth, 
&c. &c. were brought into Italy from Ju- 
dea by traders in the church, and sold at 
various prices and for large sums of money; 
and were often encased in gold, surround- 
ed with precious stones, and worn as amu- 
lets about the neck. And no doubt some 
men, from the knavery of the Greeks and 
the fanaticism of the church, purchased of- 
ten and wore the bones of dogs and other 


fftiMiriVE iu prist. 


animals, for the bones of Mark, Bartholo- 
mew, or St. James, whom Herod killed: 
since the older the bone the more sure the 
purchaser was it was the bones of a saint. 
And so the traffic was then in the church, 
bones, teeth, old rotten wood, parts of the 
cross of Christ, Judas's thirty p'ieceS of sil- 
ver, &c. &c all were sold for fixed prices 
by church characters under the color of re- 
ligion, and great zeal for the cause of Jesus 
Christ. Only compare the missionary 
traffic of the da'y, selling rriemberstrip in 
various societies at fixed prices, and pie- 
lures of the great northern doctors — the 
hire of missionary agents at $40 per month, 
$1 a day to a beggar, &250Q to a theologi- 
ciari — and can! any American be Eft a los*3 
to see the likeness of public opinion in the 
church in the ninth century and in the 
nineteenth? Merchandizing is merchan- 
dizing; if not in the same article,' those tit 
6ur lime is still as bad as \\ie ninth century, 
and by good words arid fair speeches from 
black coats', the heart of the simple is de- 
ceived; arid thus gain by godliness the 
mark o! a covetous' priest, d transformed 
minister of the devil — thait is your uncle 
Tim's mark, drawn by a great unity of 
tex's of scriptures. 

The next comparison is in titles"— ^iri that 
age there were popes,' cardinals, deans, 
hermits, friars, monks', n'uns, and a* hun- 
dred other unscriptura'l officers in the 
church, not heard ol in one text of the 
New Testament; but gain* popularity and 
power, you will mark,- as the three grand 
designs; of a:ll their proceedings. Now 
compare these former titles' of president— 
ah ! , high honor indeed conferred on a man 
in th'e chirroh of God,- t am almost fit to say 
God with us; vice president, next to the 
top of the pot;' corresponding secretary, 
recording secretary, treasurers, directors, 
arid directresses, boards, missionaries, &c. 
doctors a'nd reverends'. Now say, can one 
of these titles for a Christian' man be found 
iti the New Testament? Were they in the 
apostolic age in existence? You that read 
the New Testament know they were not. 
Then mark the three grand designs, mo- 
ney, popularity and power; for who in the 
New Testament clothed you with these 
offices — if not found there, say u'nder what 
master you serve, and who has required 
these things at your hands as a 1 professor of 
religion? Your uncle Tim' says those that 
give and thoss that wear those unscriptur- 
al titles in the church of God, wear the 
amulets of the beast and the devil, and 

ought to own them lord* of those titles,- 
and such should no more call Jesus L'o'rd, 
and do not the things he sayi, dr the things 
he dori't say and father them all oh him for 
gain and applause; for the devil is the right- 
ful father, though clothed by black coats 
with the Saviour's cloak without seam, 

I shail next rriake a shdrt corrtpafison 
between the Jesuits; who were q'r might 
be called ancient missionaries, and mission- 
aries of the present day. The order of 
mien called Jesuits, produced great effects 
dn society, (as well as Peter the Hermit,) 
and was founded about the year 1540, by 
Ignatius Loyola, a Spanish gentleman of 
monkish austerity, who for a great shew 
of piety and zeal suffered his hair and nails 
to grow to an extraordinary length, fasted 
six days" in the week, whipped himself, 
lay on the groiind, spent seven hours of the 
day in vocal prayer* sind took a pilgrimage 
toi Jerusalem to make him' the Character of a 
perfect saint, in Which journey he pretend- 
ed to many visions. First, he, after the 
establishment d( the order by Pope Paul 
HI. who at that time filled the chair of St, 
Peter, was invested with' all the funds be- 
fcmgingto the society. Secondly, he nom- 
inated without partner tlhe provincials, rec- 
tors, and other functionaries of the order, 
and could remove them at his pleasure; 
and to him was the auxiliary or subordin- 
ate societies bound to transmit and make 
regular reports of all incomes in the most 
circumstantial detail,- wrtrf an exact infor- 
mation of the su'nYs", talents,- characters, 
dispositions and prevailing tendencies of 
the different societies" — a'nd thus Loyola, 
placed at the head of the institution, could 
issue his orders, coii'ld appoint to each man 
his station, arid t!o ea'ch man his reward, 
exclude of retain:. By the fundamental 
principles of their constitution, the Jesuits 
were connected with the w'drld of man- 
kind; and whatever terided to promote the 
instruction 1 of the igriorant, or to dissemin- 
ate wha't they thought the true refrgioinv 
either in countries already pro<fes*ing 

Christianity, or among heathen Fwtkmis 

or whatever might be supposed to contri- 
bute to the interest of their cause or church, 
formed their peculiar care. And their 
chief art lay in managing and directing it 
to their own gain, popularity and influence 
to power; and hence they attached them- 
selves to the great, the influential, power- 
ful and rich; for the time present they 
wanted money, and for the time to come 
they as a society might want their alliance 


and ajd, which would be serviceable to 
(hem both in the present and future. They 
liext cultivated learning, because they per- 
ceived its vise tri governing mankind; arid 
were not only theologiciaris, but gramma- 
rians, critics, mathematician's, philosophers, 
poets, &c. But within fifty years after the 
institution of the order, they obtained the 
^hief direction of the education of youth 
throughout all the Catholic countries of 
Europe. Nor were they satisfied with 
massing the mind in early life, but set 
themselves up to be spiritual guides of 
those mere advanced in years. In the 
reign of weak kings these functionaries 
were superior in influence and authority to 
^he chief minister of stale; and so the poli- 
tician was oft forced 1 to ; yield his laurels to 
this minister of the devil, by his artful in- 
trigues and* Successful skill in managing 
public opinion. The whole society were 
closely united m promoting the interest of 
the order — to this 1 paramount object all' 
their efforts*, nVorfey, correspondence, and 1 
circulars Were directed, with all activity 
^nd perseverance, &c. &c. But their am- 
bition, and unwisely grasping after inde- 
pendence, and : med^lPng- M state affairs, 
proved their overthrow; and they were, 
after various reverses of fortune, suppress- 
ed by Clement XIV. in the year 1773. 

Now reader, only place the missionary 
and other societies of the day alongside the 
missionary Jesuits, and see the analogy — 
first, put boards of directors alongside of 
Loyola; are not boards of directors, like 
Loyola, invested with aH the funds of the 
Societies? Don't they,- like hirri : , nominate 
all the officers of the society? Don't they, 
like him, remove and appoint them at 
pleasure? don't the boards employ men to 
form 1 auxiliary and subordinate societies, 
and transmit their 1 collections to the gener- 
al kingboai'd fo' dispose of, whether in a 
wrong or right way? And is not the 
board at the head of alltheae societies, to 
&su'e driers, appoint each tnan his station, 
$is wages", of like Loyola, have power to 
e^cHloe dr 1 'retain, - give more or less, or 
dftrp'ofe'e' of other 1 people's money, as they 
ifaa9 p^leaSB t6 ! misslohaiJJes, much' or little? 
Is no-tf &be' missionary society connected 
in selling membershap into' those societies, 
with the great, the influential 1 , arid rich 
men of this world, like Loyola's? and does 
it not appear as plain as a, b, that 1 siich 
selling membership is to get the great, the 
rich, and influential men of this world on 
their side, and by the by get their money, 


and their helping influence? The religion 
of Jesus Christ disavows all these, or a de- 
pendence on the power of this world. 
And again, the present missionary order 
has- the same pretence, to instruct the ig- 
norant and to disseminate their religion in 
countries already professing the Christian, 
and like Loyola, among heathen nations? 
and whatever has a show of benevolence 
and charity, is managed with great care to 
gain the honor and popularity of their or- 
der, Jesuits like. And, Americans, look 
round through the different States, and see 
a certain sect as teachers arid" preachers bi- 
assing the minds of our youth almost in 
every town and village, and like the Je- 
suits, setting themselves up for spiritual 
guides for the aged; and having got a smat- 
tering of Greek, Latin, grammar, astroriu- 
my, and philosophy, like the ancient Je- 
suits", wan! togovern the country, and for 
every politician to bow to their intrigues, 
of which the stoppage of the mail is one 
evidence with others — which shews us ve- 
ry plainly the close unity of that sect or 
order of modern Jesuits, engaged in their 
paramount object of and establishment 
from their" correspondence, their circulars, 
their united petitions, and. perseverance 
and activity to the same point, in the dif- 
ferent States at the same juncture of time 
and for the same object. 

Lastly,- when' the missionary Jesuits 
thought they had got money, the influence 
of the rich and great on their side, it made 
them ambitious — they wanted to give laws' 
to South America, China, Japan, &c. and 
thus meddling and grasping after unwrit- 
ten, unholy, and unscripiural power, for 
touhite church and state and make more 
gain by godliness, fell, like Eve in eating 
the forbidden fruit, by the hands of the' 
jealous potentates of those countries, and 
like Sampson had their locks shorn. 

Now reader, can you not see every trait? 
of comparison between those unfeeling, 
inhuman', nation-distressing, ancient mis- 
sionaries, confessors, and erectors of the 
hellish inquisition, and the progress of our 
modern missionaries, step by step? Don't 
iyou see they have begun to meddle with' 
slate affairs, in various instances? Don't; 
you see money, influence and power, the 
very length ot the devil's foot, marked on 
all their proceedings under the sanctity of 
religious benevolence. Then as the peo- 
ple is the potentate of America, let your 
jealousy be aroused, and stop the loss of 
the civil and religious libeity of your chtl- 


drenjorf say, you will and your chijdren 
and children's children, be yoked with re- 
ligious tithes as other nations — same cause 
same efiect. is my rule to go by, and hand 
and hand civil and religious liberty has al- 
ways gone to honor or. infamy. 

And now, being tired of working all day 
and attending to my business to support 
myself, wife and children, and then wri- 
ting by candle light until past midnight for 
what I esteem the good of my country and 
thousands unborn, as well as the peace arid 
prosperity of the church of God, I am un- 
der ihe necessity at present of submitting 
to (he consideration of my fellow citizens 
of the United Slates what I have wrote, 
and to compare with the scriptures and 
church history, without grammar, Greek, 
or Latin to recommend it; as I only profess 
fo be a millpond boy, a farmer, that can 
only write and read; but hope, that as 1 
have not time to correct, or to have sec- 
ond thoughts as to slyle though not as to 
the main ideas, my fellow citizens will ex- 
cuse an ungrammatical fellow, and cast the 
bad away and reserve the good, if any. 

Since talents and men of sense take sides 
with public opinion, and are duped and 
priest-ridden, your old uncle Tjm has 
thought good to do the best he could to 
save the liberty of his country, and plead 
the cause of millions unborn; and is deter- 
mined, as liberty of conscience cost his 
forefathers suffering, wealth, and blood to 
purchase it, that it shall be sold for no less 
price than his suffering, wealth and blood; 
and whoever wants these they are at his 
service, as the price of liberty in all ages — 
not in a way of challenge, but in opposi- 
tion to a religious establishment of any sect, 
even his own sect. For hell never had a 
more unfeeling and inhuman set of agents 
on earth, than an established ministry. 
The labor and loss of sleep I sacrifice as 
nothing, expecting and hoping nothing, 
nor asking nothing for my labor. My de- 
sign public good, the preservation of the 
liberty of my country dearly bought, and 
fcfte peace and prosperity of the church of 
God has and is my aim; from the impres- 
sions 1 have felt to write, without individ- 
ual objects of censure or revenge, as to 
persons or characters, but only as to princi- 
ples adopted by them, that I think will be 
destructive to our commonweidih and civil 
and religious liberty. For no republic, 
without a very watchful eye, can stand 
Jong, because the people become careless, 
sleep on their oars', and run away with the 

idea of safety from statesmen, to whonj 
they have committed all their concern?. as- 
if they could not he corrupted. Witney 
Rome, Greece, France, &c. their glory has 
departed from them, as ours shortly wil| ? 
except the people think, and value rtiejjr 
liberty and th.e means of preserving if 
more than they do; and when gone, gone 
perhaps in the revolutions of nations, per T 
haps to be enjoyed no m$ra {qr £yer. 
Think, fellow citizens, think seriously of 
the matter; remembering what our liberty 
cost our fathers -and don't give it to, 
priests, nor sell it for grog, but hold it as 
the gifi of heaven, a jewel as dear as your 
own hearts blood — yea, dearer than life \\-_ 


South Carolina, Kershaw district, } 
25th Feb. 1843. % 
Brethren Editors: The peace of God 
our heavenly Father, through our Lord 
and Saviour Jesus Christ, which surpassed 
all understanding, be multiplied amongst 
you. Stand up for the truth as it is in 

Dear brethren and sisters, for the last 
six months past I have been much afflict- 
ed, and at one time 1 was very low;- but 
God had mercy on me, and at this time 
there is a prospect of returning health, 
thanks be to his adorable name. Oh, how 
great the goodness of our God, and when, 
fiis creature gets a view of this love, it 
leaves him vastly in debt; for after render- 
ing all their best services, they are ready to 
acknowledge themselves unprofitable ser- 

J3ut drops of grief can ne'er repay, 

The debt of love 1 owe; 
Here, Lord, I give myself away,. 
Tis ah iiiat i cen do: 

There is much comfort to be enjoyed qp 
a sick bed, in having the company of oqr, 
brethren and sisfers; thank God, this 1 was, 
blesj;with. aiso other friends. But my dis- 
tant brethren, whose faces 1 have never 
seen, through the medium of our little pa- 
per made their way to my sick couch once 
in two weeks, bringing morsels of comfort 
to me, for at times 1 could read. Ever 
anxious to hear how matters are with thq 
brethren and sisters, sometimes! was made, 
to rejoice to hear that my distant brethren 
were experiencing a time of refreshing;, 
sometimes I was made to feel sorry, to heir 
of their conflicts and trials. Sometimes \ 



v/onld read the view? of my brethren on 
the doetrjne of the gospel of the Son of 
God, ^nd here qga/m in this | was made to 
rejoice to hear from £he north, the south, 
the east, and west, a people speaking the 
same language. This rnust be the wqrk oi 
t]}e Lqrd, and truly it is marvellous in our 

Brother Jqhn W. Pellum, I read yqur 
yjews. respecting the duty of minister* and 
church with, great pleasure. The phqrch, 
as you yery cprjtectjy ha, ve said, carries h,er 
qwn j^eys, aqd not the mjnigter. I have 
witnessed instance? before now, where £he 
minister was willing to receive the power 
pf governing the church, and the, church 
rpmiss. enough iq h <r duty to give power 
ISq minister, qo meeting — nq minister, no 
church, conference cap be held, no matter 
what business may he lying qqs-ttled be- 
fore tfye church, we mugt nql trouble i| till 
the minister comes. l£ was nothing more 
nor less than a willingness oq pne hand \o 
give power, aqd willingness on the pi her '0 
receive power, that placed the pope of 
Jlome in the papal chair. 

Brethren, jet us adhere strictly to what 
our Lord said unto his disciples: What I 
say unto you, I say qnto all; watch, For 
various are the plans and devices of ihe 
wicked one and his adherents,- to mar the 
peace and Christian fellowship of the 
Church. Why is it the case so frequently, 
trjat ihe peace of the church is marred? 
Because we have not been watchful, we 
have not strictly obeyed the instruction 
which Christ hjm«elf hath given for the 
discipline of h|s church. ' fn the firs! place 
I will name the 18th chapt pf pur Lord's 

fospel 'qy St. JvJatth'ew, 15, )§, J7 verses: 
/loreqyer, if tby-tyrotfytr shall trespass 
aga'jnst thee, go and tell hi in his fault be- 
tween thee aqd him alone: if lie sh dj fyear 
thee, Ihou hast gained trjy broth, r; but if 
he wjll nql hear 'qee, take wi£h thee one or 
two more, that in )he month, of two or. 
three witqesses every word may be estab 
listed.' Ajid, iJT pe ghalj neglect Jo hear 
them, telj if. unto the church/; but if h,e neg 
lect tp Jiear the church, let bin) be unto 
thee as a heathen n>an apd a puqljcaq. 

The reason why I have made the above 
quotation is, all troubles jn churches in ge- 
neral are. occasioned by offences received 
by one member frqm .another. Well, now 
1 verily Relieve where a member has re- 
ceive^ an offence from his brother, be him 
self, under the influence of the Holy Spirit 
of Qou, goes according to the foregoing di- 

rection, in love with his r.rq^her's sqn), 
saying, my brother in Christ, you have by 
words or actipos (>s the case may be) 
wounded my fee|ings; I am sorry you 
coqld feel at liberty to act in such a way — - 
the love that I have for my Lord and your 
sou!, apd f.he peace aqd fellowship of the 
church has moved me to come and reason 
with you. Was this first rule strjc'ly ad- 
hered to, nine times opt pf ten the church 
would not know thjat there ever had beep 
any unpleasant feelings, & many unpleasant 
things removed without taking the second 
and tl(ird step But when nothing else 
will do, and jt must cqme before the 
church, it is then the duly of every mem- 
ber of the phurch, each for themselves, tq 
give judgment jq the case before them in 
honor to the prince of pe<ce, whose busi- 
ness they are engaged in- Never allow 
any neutrals I have seen them — take 
pare when they are about, fpr there is dan- 
ger in them; there is pq seat in the church 
qf Hhrjst for any such characters. 

My dear brethren, I have not writtep 
because I think myself so fine a scribe, or 
to, display the greatness of my mipd; for in 
each I do fepl my s elf very poor. I know 
I love mv heavenly Father's children 
whereyer they be. whatever circumstance 
they may he hi, in this life; and I do feel 
rpyself to be qne of ihe |easj; of aj|. 

| am here obliged to close. IVJy dear 
ministering brethren throujihopt these Ur 
nited State 8 , may God AJmigl^ty bless you, 
all in your noble ca|ling. giving ypu a holy 
boldness to prejeh the gospel to a wprjd of 
dying men and women. May God bless 
his churches every where, rqaking theiq 
diligent in every duty, holding up the min-r 
ist'-rs' hands, relieving them us far as they 
are able. Your unworthy servant. 



(Sporgia, Qqfvmbia county. > 
Feb 5/A. 1S-43. \ 
pEAR ^BETflBE?. of jthe Pld School or- 
der; I told vou in mv other piece although 
I wqs not convinced of sin, yet I was d>s- 
(rest about my qase; because I could not 
pray ,6ffmy trouble ancj ob'aiti reljef, as I 
had done before And I still continued to 
pray, as I called jt, but could get no relief; 
at last one day I concluded, 1 would decid<» 
the case, whether I was good or not, by 
counting up all the good and all the evil J 
had ever done, and then balance them jq 



£he scale; and if I had done more good than 
bad, of course I was a good man, fool like. 
So one day as I walked the road 1 com- 
menced counting up my good works, and 
all at once to my surprise something soun 
ded into my understanding as sensible as if 
a voice had spoke, and said, you never have 
done any thing good in all your life. And 
I understood and £ the very truth of it 
reach ray heart, and I consented thereto in 
a minute. I cast my eye to the ground on 
.an ant bed, when a second voice came into 
ray understanding and said, you cannot 
Intake an ant; and I knew it to be a truth. 
And the commandment came, and sin re- 
vived and I died. This was the first time 
1 ever tried to pray, and accordingly I used 
all the power I hadj but pray I could not. 
1 saw and felt the justice of God in damn- 
ing my soul, and I went from place to 
place to pray, but could not. It did appear 
to me all my words fell on the ground, in- 
stead of reaching to heaven. 

Brethren, I was distrest in heart and 
soul, and knew not what to do; but still 1 
tried to pray as good as the publican did, 
■by saying and thinking, God be merciful 
to me a sinner, in this way I went on 
some months, in which time instead of gel- 
ling better, 1 grew worse, or at least discov- 
ered more of my own heart and sin therein. 
1 saw the mercy and grace of God for eve- 
ry body els •-., as 1 thought; but for me 
there was n i hope. But still I tried to 
pray, although I saw no way whereby God 
could be just and save such a sinner as I 
was, although I had been and was then a 
moral man. But 1 then thought 1 had all 
the time kept my sins shut up in my hand, 
pr rather jn my heart, and God had brought 
them all on me at once. I compassed Si- 
nai's mount a long time, and tried to fulfil 
the law; until the fire and smoke of that 
mountain drove me away, not being able to 
pay one cent, having no other refuge only 
to fall into the hands of a sin-avenging God. 
Jn which time I in one sense of the word 
did love the Lord, inasmuch as I saw he 
jyas full of mercy and grace for others. 
And although I thought my day of grace 
.was past, 1 did not blame God nor man, 
but myself. 1 was fully bent and determi- 
ned to try to pray, if 1 went to hell. In 
fact, I did feel in some degree willing even 
to go to hell if God said so; for 1 thought 1 
would love him some there, and pray as 
well as I could in spite of the devil. 

In this miserable situation I went for 
|?me Unje. However, God in mercy re- 

membered me. One morning just at day- 
light, as 1 sat in my wagon driving with 
lines all alone, and while singing a hymn. 
there appeared to be a voice reveaj«d in 
my soul thus; Jesus Christ di,ed for sin- 
ners — and I answered it with a loud voice 
and said, glory be to God, did be die for 
me? And the answer again sounded la 
my soul and said, yes; and 1 felt an appli- 
cation of the truth of it in my soul, and J 
was so filled with joy that I forgot to pay 
any attention !o my horses; they went on 
of their own accord about a quarter of a 
mile, and when 1 came to myself 1 was just 
entering Augusta, and my eyes was full of 
tears and my soul full of joy, in fact it was 
heaven in my soul. The element, and the 
people, and every thing appeared new and 
beautiful, and 1 thought 1 loved every 
thing 1 siw; and 1 belieye all the world and 
the devil could not have made me believe 
I did not love Jesus, for my mind, heart 
and sou! were full of his presence. 

I did not tell my feelings to any person, 
Although my load of sin and guilt was gone, 
1 did not believe I was a Christian; but I 
did believe the Lord had done something 
for me, and I fell confident he would finish 
the work in his owri time.; because I did 
love him so well that 1 wanted to suffer 
some corporeal punishment for him, and 
instead of praying it was mostly praising. 
Though 1 would often when praying and 
praising say, Lord, if thou hast not for- 
given my sins, I beseech thee to forgive 
me for Christ's sake. Foralthoggh I could 
not get my burden of sin and gui't ba k 
again, yet it was doubtful at tjmes whether 
God had forgiven me or not. Although I 
did love God and his people, and enjoyed 
myself under preaching, yet 1 continued in 
this situation more than si? months, being 
confident that God had done something for 
me; and just when God pleases he will 
work, and the devil cannot hinder him. 
(to be continued. ) 



The Christian Experience. L. M. 

I am a sinner saved by grace, 
If I am ever saved at all; 
For I was in a wretched case. 
Was lost and ruinM by the fall, 

I was by satan captive led. 
He held me in his iron yoke; 
In trespasses and sins was dead, 
And so I fell beneath the stroke. 


pgifyiT!Y£ BAPT|9T r 

J had no righteousness to plead. 
My works were nothing more than dross; 
I saw that Jesus Christ cjid plead. 
And groan and die uppn the cross, 

I saw my sins like mountains rise, 
And justice show'd a frowning face; 
At last, I cried, in sad surprise, 
I bow arh lost without free grace. 

Ten thousand talents J did owe, 
But nothing could I ever pay; ' 
My little stock became so low, 
My Saviour took my debt away. 

Such wondrous love and grace divine, 
Bestow'd upon the human race; 
That rebe|$ should in glory shihe, 
And so become the heirs of grace'. 

Q for this love let all our tongues. 
I heir everlasting tribute bring; 
And grace inspire our cheerful songs, 
This wondrous grace to sing. 

Hickory Grove, Bib}) county, bd, Feb. \, \84'4. 





Aspen Grove, Rp^amplon c'/y, Va. 

Dear Brethken: Perhaps you will be 
a little surprised, at least you who are per- 
sonally acquainted with the man, to learn 
that he, John Martin, who but a short 
time since could boast of his iron jacket, 
Maptisl principles, has; all of a sudden 
concluded to change it otf and try, a! least 
for a while, how an Jirrninian loose goion 
will we^r. And I really as an individual 
feel gratified, and hope his distended car- 
cass will find a nice fit and a lasting govyn. 
It is true that the gentleman s privileges 
We're a little cramped, the church (old 
§outh QuayJ no}; having confidence enough 
in the man to have him ordained — but 
now cerlainly the gentleman will no longer 
jiave to mutter for ejbow room, having at- 
tached mniself to a party of co-workers, it 
js only reasonable to suppose that they will 
kp once loose hjm and let him go. When 
that is done I can only see one stump in 
his way, and that js, how he will ever find 
Arminianism enough to mix with his An- 
iinomianism to make it palateable. for 
while he belonged to the Old School Bap 
list church, he was such a hard-mouthed 
fcalvinist, that he could hardly ever please 
himself or any body else, but enough; 

e is gone and I am glad of it, and I am 
sure no member of our church will consid- 
er tfaa't we have sustained a loss; but on the 


other hand rejoice, that we have go(lv"'?| 
clear of a complete ilrfine on stjch" easy 

I have written these few lines in haste, 
that the brethren in fhe Kehukee Associa- 
tion may know the ground mr. Martin 
now occupies; that he is gone from us and 
attached himself to the party that left our 
church when we first attached* ourselves to 
the Kehukee Association. 

1 hope this move in Mr. Martin will do 
something good for us yet; and the good I 
ought to expect him to do is this, to throw 
all his influence in the scale of justice witfy 
the party to whjeh he has attached himself, 
and see, if he cannot cause them to return 
to us our church book, which ihey have il- 
legally kept and which he so warmly advo- 
cated our demandipg by letter last year. 
Joseph's going down in}.o J^gypt proved a 
blessing to some; Mr. Martin going to the 
Murfeepar^v may prove a blessing to us; 
if so, surely we vyilj freely give hinfup for 
the book. Very respectfully, your brother^ 

IVJarch Sjh, 1843. 


fieorgia, Tatnal county, ) 
Aec, gp, 1§42. ' I 

Dear brethkef, and fellow citizens 
wherever this may be seen; 1 was born 
and raised in South Carolina by poor and 
irreligious parents, and' that jn the farm, 
and got a small stock of education at odd 
times. S mov^d to Georgia alter I mar- 
ried, and about the 25th year of my age J 
joined the Baptist church. I am yet a 
poor man, ten in family; but notwithstan- 
ding my situation, about six years past I 
became uneasy about the state of sinners, 
and i cavjlled with flesh and blood neap 
two years, that my life seemed almost a 
terror to me. And in January 1839, in 
the forty-second year of my age, 1 coth- 
rnenced trying to preach the gospel to poor 
sinners. Since that time 1 have been or- 
cjained at Beard's Creek, Tatnal county, 

So now I address both saint and sinner 
from the scripture. Maj.thew, 1 (5th chap. 
19ih verse; And I will give unto thee the 
keys of the kingdom of heaven, and what- 
soever thou shall bind on earth shall be 
bound in heaven; and whatsoever thou 
shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in hea- 
ven. Now in the first place let us find'out 
how many separate rules the word key wilj 



apply to; Firs};, is knowledge. Wo unto 
you, lawyers, for yq have taken away (he 
key of knowledge — ye entered not in 
yourselves, and them that were entering in 
ye hindered, Luke, 11 ch. 42 verse. 2nd. 
(Great authority. And the key of the 
house of D.tvid will I lay upon his shoul- 
der, so he shall open an<} none shall shut; 
and he shall shut and none shall open. Isa 
|ah, 22 ch. 22 ver. I am he that liveth 
and was dead; and behold I am alive for 
evermore, amen; and have the keys of hell 
and of death. Revelations, lstch. l§th yer. 
3rd. For the ministry of the gospel and 
the ordinances thereof, refer to the text, 
Matthew, M) ch. 19 ver.; I will giye unto 
thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven, 
and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth 
shall be bound in heaven; and whatsoever 
jlhou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in 

We are all aware that a key is to close a 
house for safety, and it must fit the lock or 
jLhere would be no safety in it; and any 
man can lock or unlock when he has the 
key, but any man cannot make a key. 
Therefore it appears erroneous for man to 
prepare man to preach the gospel. He 
£aith unto them, jqjUt who say ye that { am ? 
And Simon Peter answered and said, thou 
art the Chri.-t, the Son of the living God. 
Mali- lii ch." IS ar >d 16 vs. Now we see 
Peter had faith in Christ, and through faith 
he obtained the keys without any new edu- 
cation added to what he h,ad, (if he had 
any.) Then came the free gift from Christ 
to Peter, of the keys of the kingdom of 

There is a great deal said about election 
and about Arminianism, but I believe we 
are all shut up in prison bj a false key that 
the devil made use of, which is the key of 
deception. For the serpent said to Eve, 
God dost know that thou shalt not surely 
die, but shall be as gods, knowing good 
and evil. Now we are carnal, sold "under 
sin, and are something like Paul and Silas 
were, thrust in the inner prison, which is 
£h'e prison of ijribeljef. Now let us hunt 
tjie path that Job wrote about, that no fowl 
Unoweth. Methinks it Hes between An ti- 
nornianism and Arminianism. 1 will giye 
unto thee the keys of the kingdom, &c. 
Heaven is reconciled to the preacher that 
is called of pod; he knows their honesty, 
he gives them their ability, which might 
ije termed the keys of the kingdom of hea- 
ven, and commands his preachers to goirt- 
to all the world and preach the gospel to 

every creature; and he that hejieves and is 
baptised shall be saved, and he that believ- 
eth not shall be damned. God does not 
appear in person to men, but calls them by 
his word (the scriptures) and by his faith- 
ful ministers; to whom he has committed 
the key of knowledge or understanding in 
the word, that he may fir^i unlock the dub- 
ward prison door by shewing the fall of 
man; and stand near the inner prison door 
and there read, thf" soul i hat sins shall die, 
and the thoughts of foolishness is sin, and 
God cannot behold sin with the least allow- 
ance. Then take the gospel key and un- 
lock the inner prison of unbelief, by show- 
ing man his inability to satisfy justice and, 
bring him to Christ the Saviour,, who has 
satisfied, the law by fulfilling it, made the 
atonement by his death. 

By this time you, reader, are ready to 
say something of that inner prison of unbe- 
lief that the preacher opens. It never will 
be opened to all; there are some in for life- 
time. Now mark well, sinner, the key 
that unlocks your barn will unlock ^t by 
the same hand; but in 'he heavenly king- 
dom there have been some well polished 
false keys, that many may have thought to 
be ihe true key; not only satan that han- 
dles them, but his embassadors also. IVJark 
the scrjpture already quoted, the lawyers 
hindred those that were entering. So God 
did not start unbelief in the heart qf man. 
So God in his mercy made a free gift °f 
the key of truth to his ministers. There- 
fore, go and proclaim both law and gospel 
to poor lost sinners, and it is to be preach- 
ed to all the world for a witness to all na- 
tions, then qometh the end. 

Again: God hath said his word shall nQt 
return void, but shall effect that for which 
it is gent; it will prove a savour of life un- 
to life, or of death unto death. Now whet) 
this solemn sentence is read or rehearsed 
by the minister of God to those that are iri 
the inner prison, do you suppose they 
wquld all have the same dread? 1 answer, 
no; for God made man upright, but they 
have sought out many inventions, and some 
have sought out more than others. There- 
fore the key of justice made manifest by 
truth, brings repentance on hundreds when 
the keys are God's, and contributed to man 
to use as a trusty servant handles his mas- 
ter's keys to unlock his barn; therefore 
the key is of God, the prison belongs to 
him, for the earth is the Lord and the full- 
ness thereof. Now the guilty are set free 
by a reprieve; but a man that is not in 



bondage will never try to get freedom, 
neither is a well man apt to call for a phy- 
sician, but they that ar^ sick. Therefore, 
we think a man must first have a know- 
ledge that he is in prison before he will try 
for a reprieve: and man being born in the 
pr son house is so used to it, he thinks he 
is free. Therefore, the keys of the king- 
dom are to unfold the law, to show man 
his condemnation in the prison house of 
this world; and then take the gogpel key, 
and open the mansion house and let the 
prisoners view at a distance the pearls and 
glories therein; for, says Christ, in my Fa- 
ther's house are many mansions. Then 
when they see it they wish to obtain it, 
and then man is apt to try to lake it by his 
obedience to the law; but the law only 
serves as a schoolmaster to bring us to 

So it appears that man receives light 
when the first door is opened, and that 

lock the truth of both law and gospel; an4 
to them that disbelieve the truth, it will 
bind to them condemnation, for the word 
will not return void. And whatsoever 
thou shall loose on earth shall be loosed in 
heaven, When the keys of law and gospel 
shall loose a man from hjs sins, it is of 
God, who committed the keys to his ser- 
vant; and to him that is loosed, we know 
it is by the truth. And when his sins are 
pardoned, it is the keys of the kingdom 
loosed him out of prison; therefore he is 
loosed on earth and loosed in heaven, for 
he was loosed by Christ's keys. There- 
fore, sinner, should you not desire to be 
loosed from the bondage of sin, that you 
might be free, for the servant of God can- 
not set one free by any power he has; he 
only can use the keys committed to his 
trust, and there try to bring you sinner to 
see that you are dead and condemned, and 
nothing short of a reprieve will deliver thy 

shows him that he is yet hound, and thro' soul. Oh, may these solemn truths fasten 
his trying to become loose he proves the 'on your minds, lest with the keys of the 
mailer that he is safe and cannot get out. [kingdom you be bound jn earth, and then 
Then he would not give one cent for a ! you are bound in heaven, and be bound 
f«)se key — why? because he knows theyjjn darkness forever and ever. But 
will not turn him out; forsubtilty put him i rather seek to be loosed from thy 
there, and it will not let him out. Now condemnation, that thou mayest not only 
the nearer a man is to a prize and yet can- icome in sight of the mansion house, but 
not get it, the worse it mortifies himj and j that thou mayest be one of those that dwell 
a man convinced and convicted of sin, ,in heaven, to sing free grace for ever and 
views h°I'ness the highway to happiness. 
Now he is killed by the law and shut out 
of heaven by justice. Now he becomes a 
starving prodigal, he is willing to call for a 
reprieve, not to pay for it, for he has no 
pay ; but lo beg for it, Lord, what wilt thou 
have me to do. The Lord is yet merciful, 
and to the repenting sinner he cap extend 
mercy in justice; therefore, in the delivery 
of the repenting sinner, mercy and truth 
hath met together, righteousness and peace 
htth kissed each other. Psalms. 

Now, friendly sinners, let me intreajt 
yoa, and believe me it is true, you are in 
prison, and never will know the good of 
liberty or freedom unless you experience it. 
The Universalian tells you thai this earth 
is your hell, but lhat is a false key that 
will not unlock the prison. The mission- 
ary calls for your money, but ihy money 
will perish with thee; for that key will fail 
to open the prison, all hough it be silver, 

But come to the text. 1 will give unto 
thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven, 
and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth 
shall be bound in heaven. God's ministers 
receive the keys from God, and they un- 


Now if we did not have to die, these ad- 
monitions would be useless; but die we 
must before long, and then try an awful 
judgment. Therefore I entreat, while the 
kevs are in use thou seekest to be turned 
out of prison; fop if the Son shall make 
you free, you shajl be free indeed. O, 
mav the Lord open the hearls of each rear 
der jto understand the mystery of the keys 
of the kingdom of heaven, and save their 
souls for Christ's sake. 

Wrote for a friend to commit to the 
press in the Primjtiye papers, by 


Thomaston, Upson county, Ga. 
January Wh, 1843. 
Brethren Editors: I some time past 
directed to the Primitive office a couple of 
copies of a letter, or pamphlets. I would 
be' glad you would publish it in ihe Primi- 
tive, for 1 think it would be the means of 
many who have been halting (as it were) 
between two opinions on the non fellowship 



principle, of bringing thorn to see the con- 
sisiency of non fellowshipping the various 
benevolent so called institutions of the day 
This letter was written by Joel Matthews, 
a son-in-law of mine. He remained in the 
church where my membership was at the 
lime of the division. No more at present, 
jbut remain in Christian love and friendship. 

On the subject of the schism in (he Bap- 
tist church between the missionaries 
and anti-missionaries. 

By JoEf. Mathews. 

T 7 © all whom it may concern. 

As several misconS|tr 1 ued ideas have been 
entertained, and some misrepresentations 
made, respecting my having joined the 
antirmissionary Baptists; I have thought 
proper, ajs well jn my own, ais in the de- 
fence of truth, to mafce a statement of the 
principal circumstances which led me there 
to; and also, (as we are admonished to be 
ready to give a reason of the hope that is 
within us,) to show some of the principal 
reasons why I hope, that through the grace 
and mercy of (LJpd, I have ever been made 
a suitable s,ufojec! for any church- A n d in 
so doing, I shall begin at the time, when, 
as I trust. God by his appointed means, 
through tlj.e jnfluence of his Holy Spirit, 
jfirst began to make serious impressions on 
my mind. 

A short time previous to his death, mv 
father admonished me to the moral duties 
of accountable beings, of the awful conse- 
quences of disobedience to an all-wise and 
merciful God, ^c. 1,9 Id me that he must 
soon ^eaye me exposed to the snares of an 
unfriendly world, and go to his "long 
home,'' where he h/>ped, that, through the 
atoning merits of a crucified Saviour, he 
should dwejl forever jn the presence of 
God; and in an ejaculatory manner invo- 
ked God's bjessing on me. But little more 
impression was made on my mind at the 
time, than a momentary seriousness; see- 
ing my father in h.eajth, I thought that the 
,time of his departure was far distant, and 
-that many days hence would be time 
enough to think on it But alas! too soon, 
1 thought, I was compelled to witness the 
reality of what he had told me; and though 
I was now but ten years oj.d, I resolved to 
endeavor to live according to the advice he 
had given me. But the alluring scenes of 

vicioii"* boyhood would often had me astray 
by day, when the reflection of which, in 
the stillness of night, would cause me to 
quake with fear of meeting the justice of an 
offended God; who, though he had taken 
from me a beloved father, I still thought 
was the best of beings in that he had not 
taken from me a lender mother also. As I 
advanced towards the >ers of maturity, 
and became more exposed to the youthful 
allurements of worldly pleasure, I w^nld 
frequently say to those reflections, when 
they would arrest mv mi id, (;is they often 
did;) let me alone until I become older 
and more suitable for the company of reli- 
gious persons, and then 1 will repent and 
pray, and live a rigb/eous life, and thereby 
appease the wraih of Hod, obtain forgive- 
ness for all my sins, become a Christian, 
and at last die and go home to my father; 
which | verilv thought 1 could do, and 
which 1 fully intended to do; but thought 
il was time enough yet, until I was sudden- 
ly and seriously alarmed by affliction; and 
I thank God, that 

•'Afflictions, though they seem severe. 

Are oft in mercy sent, 

To stop the prodigal's career, 

^nd cause him to repent." 

I was suddenly attacked hy disease which 
produced such excruciating pain, that nei- 
ther time nor inclination was allowed me, 
to think of preparing for death; alihough I 
expected lhat a few more hours would ter- 
minate my earthly existence. But by the 
goodness and mercy of God, I was soon 
restored to health; when on reflection up T 
on the situation in which I had been, and 
on the goodness and mercy of God in re- 
lieving me, and the dangerous consequen- 
ces of living and dying in sin; 1 resolved 
to set about the work of preparing to meet 
God in peace. And as I had been, as 1 
thought, quite a moral and upright youth, 
and had heard it remarked of me, that my 
conduct was as orderly as most professors 
of religion; I fancied that 1 was already 
iflrnost a Christian, and that it only remain- 
ed for me to confess to God, in the attitude 
of prayer, the few sins that I had commit- 
ted, and fhat this would be so well pleasing 
in the sight of God, that he would immedi- 
ately forgive me — take me into his divjne 
favor, and enable me to perform constantly, 
ail the duiies of his moral law. I accord- 
ingly retired to the most secluded place 
that I could find, and knelt down — but the 
confessions that I had intended to make, 
had all fled from my mind, and not a word 



could I utter, save — "Lord have mercy 
on me." — 1 arose, disgusted at myself for. 
having made so poor an attempt. I thought 
that I had insulted God, and committed a 
greater sin than I had ever done before in 
all my life; and fully determined that I 
would never make the attempt again while 
I lived. I now concluded that I would 
search the Scriptures, and try to find out 
some other way. But I could find noth- 
ing there, but my own condemnation. 

Time rolled heavily on, and my situa- 
tion appeared to be daily growing worse, 
until one night, when all nature seemed 
solemn and still, and nothing was to be 
heard but the deep sonorous breathings of 
those who were sleeping around me; I lay 
silently meditating on my condition. 1 
thought of the advice my Father had given 
me, and my having come so far short of 
living up to it— many of my former acts, 
which 1 had before thought quite innocent, 
now presented themselves to my mind, as 
heinous against a merciful God — 
my morality in which 1 had before gloried, 
now seemed to augment my misery; for 1 

awaked by a sweet and soft whisper, say- 
ing — "your sins are all forgiven; go in 
peace and sin no more." To describe the 
emotions of gratitude and love, which I 
then felt, and the beauteous loveliness, in 
which nature presented herself to my sen- 
ses, would be folly in me to attempt. For 

"Tongue can never express, 
The sweet comfort and peace, 
Qfasoul in its earliest love.". 

I now thought that my debt for the. pas| 
was cancelled through mercy, and merc.y 
alone; (for as yet, 1 knew no more of the a- 
tpning merits of the Saviour, than the neth- 
ermost heathen,) and that it now remained 
for me to live up to all the requisitions of- 
the moral law, and henceforth to keep out, 
of debt- 4»d I really thought that I 
should never commit another sin while { 
lived. But I soon found that 1 was notj 
yet freed from the corruptions of human 
nature; and was often matje to retire in sol- 
itude, to the secret grove, there to weej) 
over the depravity of human nature, andg 
pray to God to lead me in the way of life 
and salvation. Thus lingering between 
thought that \ had been deceiving my fel- hope and despair, months and years rolled' 
low-beings by an outward appearance, | by an(1 fouild me sl j|| f urt her and "further. 
while my heart within, was nothing but sin from q oc j. Three lull years had well nigh 
and corruption-- and though there were j pa .,g ed , when, as I was just ready to yield' 
many, who, 1 thought, were'guilty qf more , t0 uller despair, a voice' apparently spoke 
outbreaking and ostensible sins than I had to my imagination saying, "search the 
been; yet I was worse than they, because scr i p tures, for in them ye "think ye have 
they had sinned ignorantly, for want of par : I eternal fife, and they are |hey which testify 
ental adviceand instruction, and 1 had sin. j f me » Knowing that these were the 
ned knowingly, against a better informed ; word g f Jesus, as recorded by John. J 
judgment, 1 envied their conditions— for ! commen ced reading John's account of Je- 
J thought if 1 had have sinned ignorantly SUS) w j,h ,hV hope of finding something I 
my condemnation wou|d have been less. had before overlooked, that might perhaps 
Amidst these swelling floods of wo, one g j ye me some consolation. 'Before J had 
great source of grief was, that I could not read \ t i \) > ] wen t to meeting, and hearing 

repent: which 1 thought if I could but do, 
God would yet forgive me. I thought 
that if I could even have shed tears, it 
would have excited the compassion of God; 
hut this was denied me. 1 thought that 
the time had been, when I mjght have re- 
pented — but that now, I had gone so far 
into sin, and had offered such an insult" to 

and aged Minister, (whose body now sleeps 
iri the dust.) read the hymn, ' commencing 
—''And am 1 born to die," these lines par-: 
ticularly fastened upon my mind, viz.. 

'Thou art; thyself the way, 
Thyself in me reveal; 
So shall 1 spend my life's short day^ 
Obedient to thy will." 

God, in attempting to confess my sins, and Although I knew nothing of the real char- 
having failed; nothing now remained for acter here addressed, yet ihese words'inces- 
me but death and eternal misery and wo! santly impressed my mind with earnest 
and 1 actually thought that | should not and solemn solicitude, 
live to see the light of another day. The But as I read and could draw no consola- 
very language of my soul now was "Lord lion, I began to conclude that 1 vva$ only 
be merciful to me a sin?ter," — and re- referred to the Scriptures, that 1 might 
peating these words I fell asleep, and have a more perfect view of my wretcbed- 
knew nothing more untij daylight had made I ness and wo, which I now feared, were 
tys appearance; vyhen seemingly, I was) eternally sealed. — Having been once par- 





doned and set free, as I thought, , and hay- 
ing found from experience; that I was una- 
ble to resist and overcome all the alluring 
temptations of the wdrld; and having again' 
gone in debt, a"nd being unable to pay, 1 
saw no way for God to save me consistent- 
ly with His own dignity and justice. 1 
wished that I had died when I first hop'ed 
that my sins were forgiven. While I was 
thus bitterly lamenting my natural depra- 
vity, and just ready to yiefd to utter de- 
spair, under a full conviction of my own 
guilt and impotency, I read the following 
words, viz: "In the world ye shall have 
tribulation, but be of good cheer, 1 have 
overcome the woRilrJ. " 1 instantly saw 
in my imagination, the beaut tons plan of 
fedenblptipn. , How ft was that Jesus had 
rived up to all the requisitions of the law, 
in' my stead, a'nd that by his righteous life, 
patient sufferings, bitter death, and glori- 
ous resurrection, had made the atonement 
lor sin, which I was utterly unable to 
make: and I almost thought that I s8cw 
with my natural eyes, the hole in his side 
and the blood trickling therefrom. I now 
for the first time jn my life, saw a way 
whereby God could save sinners, consist- 
ently with justice, as well as mercy: and 
the first words that, arose from my heart 
Were, Redeeming Grace arid Dying Love 
to all eternity. 

I saw in my imagination, the coun- 
tenance 6'f my Father and was enabled 
to recognize his features more clearly 
and plainly, than I have ever been" able to 
do, at any other time since his death.' and 
though it may be thought to be supersti- 
tious, yet this circo'rristance has sometimes 
caused me fo hope that he is the guardian 
angel appointed by God to conduct my 
soul, after its" dissolution from the body, 
fnto the realms of eternal gJory. The fact 
of which, I at that trme thought, I never 
gfhouW doubt. But sin has often caused 
me to fear that the glorious plan of re- 
demption was only manifested to me, jn 
order to stroW me the eternal rest which f, 
through the depravity of human nature, in 
Consequence of original srn, had missed. 
But amidst every doubt, my earnest desire 
and prayer to God has been;- that should 1 
be finally cast into hell, I might be per- 
mitted to love' arid* praise him, for what he 
hath done for others. For I have never 
yet doubted the reality of the atonement 
and plan of redemption, since I was' ena- 
bled to see it as? above related. But to tell 
of the gJoribus beauty which I saw in k, 

and of the emotions of gratitude and love 
which tlieri pervaded my bosom, 

"Archangels even would faff, 
Nay, till eteniity shall end, 
A whole eternity they'll spend, 
Nor then have told the tale." 

I no'w felt a desire to tell to (he people 
of God, what I hoped the Saviour had done 
for my soul; but a sense of my unwofthi- 
ness, deterred me for a considerable! time. 
I at length, however, told it to the Church', 
who received me into the arms of. her affec- 
tion. But alas! those who received me, 
where are they now? They have rent asun- 
der, and have become to each o'ther as hea- 
thens and Publicans. 

In 1837, 1 was sent by the church, as 
one of her delegates to the Echaconna As- 
sociation; when th'e following resolution 
was passed by that body, viz: "Resolved, 
that the systems of the day, benevolent, so 
called, such as Bible, Missionary, Tempe- 
rance and Tract Societies, &c. are unscrip- 
tural, unsupported by divine revelation, 
and therefore anir-chffsfjan. This is there- 
ifore to declare and make known to our 
brethren composing this Association, those 
with whom we correspond, and aft others; 
that we have no Church fellowship with 
those human institutions; neither do we 
have fellowship for those Associations and 
Churches' that are connected with them." 
Thinking at the same time that this was 
declaring against the professed objects pro- 
posed to be accomplished by those Socie- 
ties, instead of their connection with the 
Churches; and that it was an'ti-cn'ristiani- 
zing all those who were in favor of the 
accomplishment of those professed objects, 
instead of considering them as christians 
in disorder,' 1 with my colleagues left the 
Association, returned home, and at the nexi 
conference reported what we had done. A 
move was made to sustain the delegates in' 
withdrawing from the Association, and 
consequently to confirm a final withdrawal 
of the Church: the vote on which was post- 
poned till the next conference. Seeing 
that this was likely to causedisunion in the 
Church, I offered as substitute, to the above 
move: a resolution whi'ch contained the 
following words, viz; ''That a difference 
of opinion, respecting the benevolent insti- 
tutions ought not to be made a test of 
Church fellowship:" which was passed 
without a dissenting voice. It was now 
with one common consent agreed, "that an 
Association at home was better than one 
abroad." Or ik\ other words, that it was, 



ek(Mi t ivti BAPtist 

better for the Chur.h to be unassociated 
than divided. In a lew months however, 
it was proposed to the Church, to appoint 
delegates, to meet in convention with del- 
egates from other Churches, which had 
withdrawn from the Eehaconna Associa- 
tion: For the purpose of consulting on the 
course most proper for them to pursue 
Delegates were accordingly appointed, 
and before the next conference after the 
Convention, it was known that the deter- 
mination was, to form a new Association; 
which, it was privately said, would unite 
with the Baptist Slate Convention. Know- 
ing that this WoUld be' opposed by a large 
portion of the Church, and anticipating the 
consequences; I drew up and offered to the 
next conference, several resolutions; some 
Of which were in substance, as follows: 
"Resolved, that the Church of Christ is 
frot authorized by the word of God, to con- 
nect herself, or become connected wfih 
any institution, which recognizes as com 

the missionary party; I answered that I 
thought both parties had erred; and that 
I had intended to quit both, should they 
ever separate; but on reflection,- I had con- 
cluded, thai to abandon the' 1 entire- 
ly, and to say to trie World by my conduct, 
that there was no reality in religion, would 
be a still greater error; a*nd thai 1 had 
therefore concluded, to remain a* \ watfunM 
til I could better understand! the piinciples 
on which the two parties were acting; 
which t thought time wou'fd .developer 
arid that if 1 should become convinced, tfi'aff 
the course pursued by ih'e ain't i rh'issjonary 
p'arty, was more in accordance with origin- 
al Baptist principles; I should, regardless" 
of personal affectlJon Or secular interest^ fi- 
nite with therfr. 

Accordingly, having become <4 iully per- 
suaded in my own mind," and knowing 
that it is not lawful; according to Baptist 
church discipline, to ''depart" frorii a 1 

Church without showing a catuse,* 1 


pone'nt members of the same, any other knowing the irritable excitement w'h'reh 1 

than baptized helievers in Jesus Christ." 
"Resolved, that amity and fellowship, a- 
mong her own members at home, are of 
more importance to the peace and. prosper- 
ity of a Christian Church, than associalional 
connection with other Churches." These 
were unanimously agreed to. I then offer- 
ed in substance the following: ''Resolved, 
that this Church will not again send dele 
gates to any association, uJhtifl she can do 
so by unanimous consent." To this also, 
the' anti-missionary brethren agreed: pro- 
testing thereby, their willingness to remain 
in union with the Church, provided she 
would preserve her original principles and 
recent resolution inviolate: by keeping 
herself unconnected with other institutions. 
The missionary brethren opposed this res- 
olution, and being the strongest voted it 
down. It was' then proposed that the 
Church should remain unassociated, one 
year. This also, wa's" voted down by the 
same parly. And ""nature gave signs" 
that all hope of continued union was lost 
The dissolution soon followed. It was to 
me, a solemn scene: and impressively pre- 
figured to my mind, th" awfulness of that 
great and terribleday of the Lord, when 

"Brothers and Sisters then shall p-art, 
Shall part to meet no more." 

The relation in which I stood to the two 
parties at this time, may be conceived 
from the following. 

Being frequently asked, if I was going 

personal controversy, in the Church, tfri 
this subject, has heretofore produced; t 
wrote to the Church as follows, viz. 

August 2te, i$M. 

"Dear brethren; a tender regard arid de- 
cent respect for your feelings" and o'^irrrOns, 
requires that I should make known to' you, 
my reasons for pursuing the' Course t do. 

It has been, from time im'mfemorial, a 
prominent principle in Church discipline; 
lhat the Church of Christ wis, a'nd should 
be, a separate arid distinct iristffu'tion, from 
all others. It was a disting'u'ishing princi- 
ple of the ancient VValde'ns'es, "That the 
Church ought to be exempt from all those 
institutions, which hurriari prudence sug- 
gests, to oppose the progress of rniqjuily, 
or to correct and reform transgressors." 
(See Benedict's History of the Baptist*,- 
vol. 1. p. 129.) The same principle i'n 
fully admitted on you'i 1 fecord, in a 1 I'e'aolW- 

*ln the letter which the BetheSda'CrWrcfo 
sent to the Convention (hat cenSiituted the 
Rehoboih Association; it was expressed, 
that they held to the confession of fai'th and 
principles as published by the oldest Bap- 
tist Association in America, met wr Phila- 
delphia, Pa. on the 25th of September, 
1842. In thai confession it is said, "That 
if any Church becomes errOweous in prin- 
ciple, &c. it is lawful for persons, after 
lh<*y have discharged their conscience 
and duty, in reproving and bearing witness 

to apply lor a letter of dismission, and i'quit 1 against such defections to depart.' 



(ion which declares, that "The Church of 
Christ is not authorized by the word of 
God," (ihe only rule of faith and practice,) 
i4 to connect herself,- or become connected 
with any institution, which recognizes as 
component members, any other than bap- 
tized believers in Jesus Christ." (Mitt. of 
May conf. 1838.) 

Now brethren, with due deference to 
your feelings,- I am Comp'efled to believe, 
that this principle was violated, when yOu 
became connected with the Baptist State 
Convention: which was at first but a' State 
Society, composed promiscuously off 
Church members and wOrfdlians, or their 
representatives; and the Constitution of 
which at the time you became connected 
with it, recognized^ as component rrierti- 
bers of the body, tit fiefs' than baptized be- 
lievers. And it is plain to my mind, that 
it was the violating of this original princi- 
ple, and not a mere difference of opinion 
that caused the late division of the Bap- 
tists. For although some of the benevo- 
lent institutions, had existed for more than 
a century before; yet there was no declara- 
tion of non-fellowship or any division of 
Associations and Churches, in consequence' 
of those institutions, until after the Asso- 
ciations had commenced uniting with the 
State Societies or Conventions. 

1 believe it is given Up on all hands, thatt 
the faith and principles of the Baptist de- 
nomination, are held and practised differ- 
ently by the Missionary Baptists, frtim 
what they formerly were. And though 
this may possibly be right; yet, when I 
joined the Church, 1 did so under a firm 
conviction, that the faith and principles; as 
heretofore held and practised by the Bap- 
tists, were correct; and my mind has un- 
dergone no change, with respect to either.j 

Therefore, for me to act honestly in the 
sight of Cod, according to the dictates of 
my own conscience, will be, to unite my- 
self to a church, which <; in my opinion, 
holds inviolably to the true and original 
faith and principles of the particular or Cal- 
Vinistic Baptists. Should you wish to know 
how 1 can reconcile it to my feelings, to 
declare non-fellowship for pious Christians, 
whom I love and highly esteem as such} 1 
would answer, that I do it an the same 
principle that Baptists have ever excluded 
from their communion, or fellowship, all 
Chris' ians, however pious and exemplary, 
who are not of their faith and order; nor do 
] consider that in so doing, I shall have 
treated you with any degree of detraction, 

contempt, ordisrespect whatever. Andl beg 
leave tti assure you, that that personal friend- 
ship and regard, which h^s heretofore exist- 
ed between us, is on my pari unimpaired." 

The above letter was read to the Church 
in conference, whereupon; the following 
preamble' and resolutions were' passed, viz: 
"Wheieas, Brother Joel Mathews has in- 
timated his intention to uhite with some 
other church more congenial with his feel- 
ings; and has also, accused the Missiona- 
ries, of departing from original Baptist 
principles; therefore, be it resolved, That 
he is hereby excluded from the church.'' 

Whether there is any good foundation in 
the above letter* for the preamble to the 
above resolution, and whether the pream- 
ble, even were it well founded, contains in 
itself, sufficient cause to authorize the im- 
mediate passage of the resolution; and aNo, 
whether the' same is Consistent with original 
Baptist principles; I shall leave' the impar- 
tial reader to judge for himsfelf, and shall 
endeavor lo show some reasons, why I con- 
sider myself authorized to have' made the 
statements contained in the above letter. 
{lo be continued.) 


Elder Btirwzll Tentpfe is expected to 
preach at the Falls Tar River, on the 29th. 
of March next; 30th, at Hardaway's* 1st 
and 2nd April at Tar borough; 3d, at Old 
Town Creek; 4th, at Upper Town CfVek; 
5lh, at Tosnot; 6th, at Black Creek; 7th, 
at Contentnea; 8th and 9th, at Salem. 

Elder Ptirhum Pucket is expected to 
preach the 8th day of April next at Cone- 
toe; 9th, at TarborOugh, lOih at Williams' 
Meeting House; IHh, Lawrence's; I2th, 
Dte'p Creek; 1 3ft h , Kehukee; 15 and 16th, 
Poiicasr; 17th, at Parker's; ISth, at Buck- 
horn; 2 1st, 22nd, and 23rd, South Quay; 
24th, at Mount Tabor; 25th, at Pleasant 
Grove; 26th, at Sandy Run; 27th, at Log 
Chapel; 28th, at Cross Roads; 29lh, at 
Conetoe;30th, at Gum Swamp. 



North Carolina. — J. Biggs, ^en^WiMiamnton 
R. M. G. Moore, Germanton. W. w. MiaeM, Ply- 
mouth. Benji Bynum, Nahunta Depot, H. Ave- 
ra, Jtyerasboro' . Burwell Temple, Raleigh. G.W. 
McNeely. Leaksville. Thos. Bagley, Smithfield, 
James H.Sasser, Waynesboro'. John Fruit, San- 
dy Creek. L. Bi Bennett, Heat.hoille. Cor's 
Canaday, Cravensville. William Welch, Abbott* * 
Creekt Jos. Brown, Camden C. H. A. B« Bains, 
Jr. Stnnh«pt. C. T. Sawyer, Powell's Point 



Isaac Tillery, Lapland, Thomas Miller, Eliza- 
beth City. Harris Wilkerson, West Point. Isaac 
Alderman, Moore's Creek, James filler, Milton 
Park. David R. Canaday, Foil's. L, P. Beards- 
ley, .Greenvilk. . Isaac Meekins, Columbia, L. J. 
J. Puckett, Richiahi, Wrm M. Rushing, While's 
Sl-ore. ■ Richard Rouse, Strabane, Martin Miller, 
Nixon's. James H. Smith, Wilmington, 
i. South Carolina. — James Burris, S&m and 
Wm. S. Shaw, Rock Mills. Levi Lee, Blackville. 
W, B. Vrllard, S v r: Aiken. ■ M. McGraw, Brown's. 
i.\j,^\m\>soti,Winnsboro', JiGiBowers, Whippy 
Swampi Wm, Nelson, Camden, G, Matthews, 
Germanville. Ja'pob 1 B...Hfgg\ns, Columbia. ■■ 
, Georgia. — JohuMcKenney, Forsyth. A. Hol- 
Ioway, Lagrange. P. M. Calhoun, Knoxville. T. 
Amis& D.Wi Patman, Lexington., J, Hollings- 
Woiih,jMacon: W.D.Taylor, Uni'onHill. J.'W.tuf- 
n'er, Pleasant Hill. William Trice, Thomastqn, 
Ezra McCrary, Warrenton. , Prior Lewis, Thom- 
asville. Tohn Lassetter, Vernon. L. Reacock, Hen- 
dersons. . V. B»Wha.tley, Unienville. T. C iTrice, 
Mount Morne. W. Mi Amos, Greenville^ 3. Stovall, 
Jfqirilta. Vfm. $c\&\vy,A/.tapulgus. Geo.Leeves, 
Milledgeville. Wm'. Garrett, Cotton River. Jesse 
Moore &^.ohn Hardie./riytrj/f/n. A. G- Simmons, 
Hickory. drove, Wm'. J. Parker, Chenuba. JaSi P. 
E}\'is,Pineville, F. Haggard ,-?//tercs. A.M.Thomp- 
son, Fo'rf Valley i Da'riiel .O'Neei,' Fdwlton. John 
/EppTewhite, Waynesboro'' . J.Wayne, Cain's, R,S 
Hamrick, Carrollton. David Smith, Cool Spring, 
looses H. Dehman, Marietta. J. Oates, Mulberry 
Grove. James w, WaWei,. Marlboro'. Edmund Du- 
ma?, JohnstonviMe. WiTTiam Resell,' Grim-vets- 
mlfe, Joel CoVley, Covington, Isham Edwards, 
Wibtu. Joseph Daniel, Fish's, Z. L. Boggs, 
Hinesville. Joshua S. Vann, Blakely. Abner Bel- 
cher, Carlisle* Jqhn Webb* Lebanon. 

Alabama. — A.Kea on, Belmont. H.Dance&W. 
Bizzell,.Ei**au>. E.Bell, Liberty Hill. D, Gafford, 
Greenville. LG. Walker, Milton. H.Williams, Pa- 
rana, J. UqnhliClpibarne, E. Daniel, ChurchHill. 
John Bonds", Clinton . D f avi'd Johnston, Leighton. 
Adam McCreary, Brooklyn. John McQueen, 
Lpivndesboro', Wrri'.Tall.ey , Mount Moriah, Q.Ber- 
X\i\tr, Clayton. G. w. Jeter, Pirif La/a, Bartley 
Upchnrch, Benevola. William Crutcher, Hiints- 
iille, W rrii' Hi Cook and H'y Petty, Pickensville- 
Seaborn HamrrcK'. Plantersville. James's. Mor- 
gan, Dayton. Rufiis" Daniel, Jameston. Wm'. 
Powell, Youngsville. ft, w,, Carlisle, Mount Hick, 
ory. J. H. Holloway, Hazel Green, , William 
Grubbs, Louuville. Henry Adams, Mount. Will- 
ing. Joel H. Chambless, L'oweville.. Elliot Tho- 
rtia's, Williamsfon, F. Pickett, China Grove, 
John 1 Nf . Pe s'^Wft) n ,. Dade mile. John Brown, Salem. 
Haza'eV Lm1e,neid', '■&(* fslpnds. John w. Pel lum, 
Franklin, John Harrell,M*.<>oi*ri. J'osi'ah M. Lau- 
derdale, Athens- Wm. Thomas, Gainer's Store, 
James Gray, Cuseta. E- M.Amos, Midway, Jos. 
flolloway, Activity. Calvin Davis, Livingston. 
Josi Tones, Suggsville, James B. McDonald, Fork- 
&ind. Nathan Amason, Sumterville. J. B". Thome, 
Ait'ercditrset D. K- Thomas, Fullersville, Joseph 
Soles", Farmersvilk. Ltike Haynie, and Benj: 
Ji'oVd Wetum'pka. AVJ*. Coleman, Providien'ci, 
Jess* Tayldt, Auburni. 

TENffESSiie.'— Mifchael Burkhalter, Cheeksville. 
Aaron Corript'ori, Somerville. Solomon Ruth, 
Wesley. William Croom, Jackson. Wil- 
liam Si Smith,: Winchester. Thomas Hill, 

Sevierville. William Spencer, Lynchburg,, ■ C.T. 
Bezel's, Mifflin. Aaron Tison, Medon.. George> 
Turner, Waverly. Abner Steed, Mulberry, Henrjr 
Randolph, Sn.odysville, Pleasant A. Witt, Cheekh 
X, Hddds. Wm. McBee, Old tbiun Creek, Rob- 
art Gregory,. Carnuth's X Roads. j.Johfi Scallorn, 
Shady Grove, A. Burroughs, Moore's Xtfoadst 
Evan Davis, Grape Spring,, Joshua Yeats, Shek 
byville. James Shelton, Poriersville, Shad!racrt 
Mustair»^^ew/sJ«rg•, ... 

Mississippi. — Worsharp Mann, Columbus. Wil- 
liam Huddleston, Thomaston. N^han Tims, 
Kpsciusko* ■■ Simpson Parks, Lexington. Charles 
Kodgea, Cotton Gin.'Porf., Mark Prewett, Aber- 
deen. Wm. Ringo, Hamilton. James M.. Wjlco^, 
Louisville. Edm'd Beeman, Macon. John E'rwin, 
Linkhome, Herbert D. Buckham, Pontotoc* Wil- 
ffam Davis, Houston. C, Nichols, Stump tjridga 
Wooten Hill, Cooksville, John Davidson,' Car- 
rollton. Thomas Mathews, Black Hawk. James 
Lee, Beatie's Bluff. James T, S. Cockerham, 
Grub Springs, James Crawley, Minghoma. Al- 
fred Ellis, Waverletjt. Joseph Edward's, New 
AUiany. , 

Florida. — James Alderman, China Hi,ll. , . 

Louisiana. — Eli Headeh, Marburyville. Tho»» 
Paxton, Greensboro' . , , 

Missouri. — Joel Ferguson, Jackson. 

Arkansas. — John Hart, Saline, 

Illinois. — Thomas w. Martin, East Nelson. 

Ohio'.'— slohy B. Moses, Gernianttin^ •, , 

Kentucky. — Levi B. Hunt, Manchester. Wash- 
ington Watts, Corneliusville. Levi Lancaster, 

Virginia.— Rudolph ttoreT,B.erger's Store. John 
CfaVk, Fredericksburg. Wm. w. West, Dumfries^ 
William Burns, Halifax C. H, Jesse Lankford- 
Bowers's, Elijah Hanshrough, Somerville. Wil- 
son Davenpprt, White House, Arthur w. Eanes, 
Edgehill, James B.. Collins,' Burnt Chimneys. 
Thomas F.lippen, Jjaurel Grove. Thomas W. 
Walton, Pleasant Gap. 

PENNSVLVANiA.-T-HWhkiah West, South Hilt. 
Joseph Hughes, Gum Tree. 

New York.— Gilbert Beebe, NewVerriott'; 


rp. Harrison, Si 

Jas. Shelton, 4' 

Wm H. Scoggins, I 
A. 0. Bains, Jr. 1 

Jos. Biggs, Sr. 13$ 
[Vfichael Burkhalter, 5' 
Shadiach Mustaiii, 8 
Thos. W. Walton', t 

Geo. Rosself, 
T. C. Hunt, 
James Lee, 
Judy Byrn", 
I Geo^ Leeves, 
Wni. ft. Long, 1 
Josiah Rice, 1? 
.Fessi Taylor, 5 



The Primitive Baptist is' published on the sec- 
ond and fourth Saturdays in each month, at On* 
Dollar per year,' (or 24 numbers) payable in ad- 
vance. Five Dollars will pay for six copies sub- 
scribed for by any one person. Current Baak 
Notes where subscribers reside will be received 
in payment. Money sent to us by mail is at atjj 
risk. Letters and communications must he post 
paid, an<* directed to"EditoTs Primitive Baptist, 
tarborough, N. <?*" ^ " r 



Printed find Published by George Howard, 



4( Co«w' ®ut oi Jfytv, rog &t'&9H$ 

VOL. 8 s . 


Wo. 7, 




For I he Children. 
Written by Joshua Lawrence, 1833. 


On, the Plan of Salvation by .Testis Christ. 

And J&Sus Said unto them, 1 am the 
bread 1 of life'; he that cometh to me shall 
never hunger, and he' that believeth on me 
shall never thirst; and if any man thirst, let 
hi'm come unto me and drink — John's gos- 
pe\. t Timothy, 1 \ — 9: Holding faith 
and a good conscience, &c. 2 Timothy, 
< — 13: ; Hold fast the form of sound words, 
which thoti hast heard of me in faith and 
fove, which is in Christ Jesus. 2 chap. 2 
Verse: And the things that thou hast heard 
of me among many witnesses, the same! 
eommU thou to faithful men, who shall he 
able to teach other's also. This was thead- 
vice of aged Paul to his son Timothy, and 
it is still good for ministers, and equally so 
ftn* churches and deacons. 

Whoever will be' at the pains to examine} 
t'he history of the world, or the individual 
nations of the earth, whether Christian or j 
Heathen,- from the most authentic historical | 
Records, or* the first discoveries of the most j 
Barbarous and heatjhen tribes of the world, I 
Will find that man in all countries is a reli- 1 
gious creature, and feels a consciousness of 
a Supreme Being; and that consciousness 
feaches him homage to that being, on whom 
he feels a daily dependence for help and 
protection from surrounding difficulties 
But their modes of worship or homage, 

how various are they found in the different 
nati'ons of the earth, from Cain and Abel to 
the" present time; and all is, it seems, de- 
pendent on two tilings', their different ideas 
of this God, or the instruction they have 
received from those they have he f d and es- 
teemed their superiors in wisdom. Thus 
when we refer to' the Old Testament, see 
there the different God's sacrifices; even 
children in the fire to Moloch - modes of 
worship, rites and ceremonies of the differ- 
ent nations' mentioned in the scriptures, al'f 
show man is conscious of his guilt and the 
need he stands in to pacify his offended- 
sovereign, and the Various means and ways 
j taken by man to reconcile him, and pro- 
cure his favor and friendship towards them-. 
If we ref6r to heathen mythology in any 
age or nation, all will bear evident marks" 
that man feels himself guilty and the offen- 
der of t'hi ! s God, however much 2 to h*m iln- 
known he may be, and sees and feels there 
is a great disparity batween him and Godv 
and that the breach must be made up some 
[how. Hence the. idea of a Mediator seems 
to be written even on the sacrifices and 
worship of the Very heathen'. 

But the Christian system, of plan of sal. 
Vatioli by JesiH Christ, differs from all oth- 
er plans to pacify God, ease the conscience 
of man,- procure him the friendship of his^ 
God, make him' happy here and ease lwnT 
of his fears of an- hereafter; & this great dif- 
ference lies in many things, a few of which' 
i will mention. ft you 1 examine all the 
plans of the heathen, whether in the scrip- 
tures or out of it— the plan of Mahomet,- 
or of the Pharisees, Sadducees, Ebonites - 
Unitarians, Grecian philosophers, or the 
plan of the Magician religion of Persia, of" 
what not, of the past ages or the present 
you will find the'Christian plan of salvation? 
differs from them alK 


rttlMrHtfc BAPTISE. 

FiAt, in providing and presenting the 
workf with a Saviour every way suitahle, 
and accommodated to the spiritual wan'sof 
man; to live for him. to die for him, rise, 
ascend, intercede, and be a propitiation for 
man's offences at the throne of God. 

Secondly, that this plan of salvation 
should be by the hands of another, and not 
of works, sacrifices, or righteousness, done 
by us in whole nor part, but entirely of 
God's grace or free favor, shown to the un- 
deserved in his state of want and helpless- 

Thirdly, in presenting the righteousness 
6f an'other, to be obtained by failh in him, 
and thus given to and upon man as much to 
he his as though he had worked for it. 

Fourthly, that another should die in 
man's room and stead, and thus pacify his 
offended God, make up the breach by his 
life and death 1 , and so make peace and re 
doncile enemies to God. 

Now w*hdre, or in which of the schemes 
6f heathen religion, do you find a Saviour 
•tientioned? Do you in s Mahomet's"? No 
Do the Pharisees speak of a Saviour, or the 
righteousness of another? No— disgusting 
to them, going about to establish their own. 
Do the heathen philosophers, in all their 
lessons of morality and virtue? No. Then 
ft is alone in the Christian scheme of salva- 
tion that the world is' presented with a Sa- 
viour, with righteousness without works, 
with pardoned guilt by the sufferings of a 
friend; life, salvation, peace, heaven ^ind 
dternaf glory as a free gift — the gift of 
grace, the gift of God. All other plans 
look to a man's own works, own righteous- 
ness, for his salvation here and hereafter. 
Hence you can see that the wisdom of men, 
ih'al! their heads, in all countries and in all 
ages, in devising their various schemes 
Have never hit on this plan for salvation, lo 
find oiJl for the world a suitable Saviour. 
And well they could not— the wisdom was 
toohigh for all the hods in the world, an- 
gels not excepted; or else they would not 
have desired to have looked into those 
things, nor sung with such joy at the Sa- 
viour's' birth. For had a council of men 
and angels been called, to have taken into 
consideration- the saving of man, who 
among them all- would have thought of this 
mysterious plan'reVealed in the gospel, that 
the wisest Greeks counted foolishness, and 
the most learned Jews" a' stdmbling block; 
and at which plan of salvation by another, 
so many learned infidels hatfe Vented their 
•tjoff and spleen? All which shew the higj, 

'wisdom of the plan, and that it was neve'^ 
devised in the brain of man, nor conceived 
in the bosom of an angel; but that t'ftere is' 
so much wisdom in the plan, that to the 
wisest men it appears foolishness. So let 
it be — for God has hid this plan from the 
wise and prudent, but revealed it to babes; 
and if this plan, or our gospel, be hid, it is 
hid from them that perish. 

Then the plan of salvation, as revealed 
in thfe gospel, is a plan conceived and de- 
vised by the infinite foreknowledge of 
God, before the world beg;in, or man made,, 
or sin acted. Hence the gospel,' or.plah of 
salvation, is" called the wisdom of God, the 
hidden wisdom of God, the power of God* 
unto salvation to every one that, belie velh;' 
and hence Paul was not ashamed of the 
gospel of Christ, which will be fullyshewn 
in the following parts. Then God foresaw 
the effects of creation, and beheld man fall* 
en before he was made, and needing a Sa- 
viour, with all the blessings' in train of the 1 
plan by himself devised of his mere grace 
and mercy. And here we may remark, 
that God has noi left it to man to say by, 
what plan he will be saved, for he himself 
has devised one, and one only; and surely 
the best that could have been devised, be- 
cause the effect of grace and infinite wis- 
dom, that could take in all the ground. 
No want, no defect, no enemy, no age, no' 
circumstantial case, but was all foreseen by 
this infinite foreknowledge of God. Then 
the plan must be perfect, in all its partis' 
suitable to the case of fallen man; which' 
was foreseen by an all-wise God, arid by 
him adapted to the case foreseen! And it 
is much' better for us that there is but orib 
plan, than if there had been two'or more;' 
for then we should always have been beat- 
ing out brains to havti knoWn which was 
.the best, the easiest, and safest plan; but 
now it is this or none, or to hell we go. 
Hence it is writien; there is not another 
name given under heaven 1 by which wd 
can be saved but by Jesus Christ. And' 
ag&in: I am the way, the truth' and life, 
and no man cometh to the Father bill by 
me. And again: except yod believe 1 am 1 
he, you shall die in your sins 1 . 

We may further remark, that God fore- 
saw that the world would stand in need of* 
a Saviour, whatever we may thihk about it, 
and however little our concern and care 
may be to obtain this Saviour as ours; yet 
God has sent him into the world, that the 
world"* might be saved by him. IfGod J 
then has sent the world a Saviour, of which 




there cannot oh, any Just principles o,f rea- 
soning be a doubt, he saw we could not 
save ourselves and therefore sent the world 
4 Saviour, that we might be saved by him. 
If he sent the world a Saviour, as the plan 
iff salvation shews, then this Saviour was 
God's choice as well as the plan; hence 
Christ is called (rod's elect, precious — that 
fs, his chosen Saviour for the world, 5 as re- 
vealed in the plan of salvation of God's de- 
vising If then the plan and the Saviour 
are both chosen of God, for the salvation of 
the world, then in God's view of the state 
of man he needs a Saviour; and Cod' sends 
such an one as he thinks best suited to his 
case-r-and who think you ought to know 
best? If then this Saviour be the choice 
and sent of God to sa^ve the, world, then it 
follows that he is both willing and able to 
qave the vvorld; for the choice would have 
been vain 5 had he not' been willing to save, 
and equally so had he not been able. Ac- 
cording as it is written, you will not come 
Unto me that you might have life — as much 
as if CJhri'st had said,' I am willing to save ; 
you, but you' won't be saved by me. Ah!' 
thought they, we can save ourselves, we 
don't need 1 a Saviour, as thousands of oth- 
ers do in this day. And again:' h J e is able 
to save to the" uttermost all' that come to 
God by him — -and' why? because if is 
God's plan ttfs'ave sinners, and he has giv- 
en all power in' heaven and earth into the 
hands of Jesus Christ' to effect this grand 
purpose, to save sinners by the plan and 
Saviour of fits own devising and choice. 

We may further remark, on the plan of 
Salvation', that God in devisingf this plan 
and not consulting 1 men, how they would, 
or by what means, or by whom he saved, 
ha# acted" perfectly ffkp himself^ that is, 
the sovereign according to the counsel of 
his own will, and not the will of his crea- 
tures". For with whom did he consult in 
creation? not 1 hi's creatures' lo'be made, but 
the trinity — and he conceived' and drew 
the plan of creation, the world's form and 
size, the sun,' moon, and staVs — the shape, 
^otor and size of every beast, fish and fowl, 
nor asked them leave to' be. And did not 
hrs own mind conceive man's frame and 
diversified parts, and his own sovereign 
hand push him into being,' without asking- 
him counsel hoW high or of what color he 
Should be? Here is the potter's' will and 
jkrWer, shining as with a sunbeam. So, 
eqhaily so, has God acted in the scheme of 
redemption: he dfew his plan and chose 
his Saviour before the World began, to save 

sinners; and went ofi to fulfil htsowri plan 
in the course of his providence, without 
consulting men. And men might as well 
fight against the earth,, sun, moon and 
stars, or, the plan of creation devised and 
adopted b} the God of heaven, as the plan 
of salvation devised and adopted by the 
sime God to save sinners by Jesus Christ. 
For men may as easily change the laws 
and rules of ceation, as to change the faws 
anc| rules of the system, of salvation Revi- 
sed by God to save a lost sinner; for the 
world Was made without an oath', but the 
salvation plan with an oath. , 

Hut lc:st I weary you, my reader, this 
plan of salvation is the best plan, because it 
is a plan of all wisdom's devising, a plan 
beforehand; a plan made ready, and a plan 
of God's choosing; a plan, .though myste- 
rious, yet made plain by the enlightening 
of the spirit of God, and though a man be a'. 
fool,, he shall not err therein; a plan of 
God's love, grace, mercy and goodness;' a 
plan un'ch'ange lble as the ,mind-of, God;' a 
plan confirmed by the oath of God; a plan 
ratified by the blood of .lesis Christ ; apian 
laid down by the faithful promises of God,' 
Chrjst, Holy Ghost, prophets and apostles;' 
a plan on which the happiness of all the 
saints in heaven depend; a plan when once 
seen and understood by faith, that no rtijfn 
ever did or* was" willing to change for any 
other;' a plan when once seejn and believed,-' 
makes every soul bi< ss and thank God for 
such a plan, by which he hopes to be saved;' 
a plan, Christ, in us : the hope of glory;' a. 
plan of joy. peace, Ib've and holiness of 
heart; a plan that .points out a rest fo,r the 
people of God. Oh! blessed plan of God's" 
devising to save sinners. And it isa faith- 
ful saying' and worthy of any sinner's ac- 
ceptation, that Jesus Christ did come into' 
the world by this plan' to save sinners; and 
unless ih'ey are saved by him, they will as 
certainly be damned as there is' a God to 
punish. For the plan of salvation reveals'' 
away of acceptance with God,' different 
from all others that ever have been devi- 
sed', or that human wisdom ever could 
have devised;' and comports exactly with' 
that worship that God instituted among 
the Jews in bloody sacrifices, which obvi- 
ously pointed to' the atonement of Jesus 
Christ, made for sinners"; and there is not 
another name given under heaven whereby 
we. can be saved. He is the way of life, 
and no other way but him; and whoever 
proposes moral virtue as the way of accep 1 - 
tance with' G'oH, upsets the whole plan of 



Salvation by Jc'stfa Christ : because that is a his church, chosen of him and precious* f# 

pfa'n of grace, and grace alone, through 
ftJrrr to a sinner to save his soul. Man to 
heaven cannot go without a plan, and that 
plan must be devised by God or man; if 
every man has his plan, then in them alf 
God has no hand. Then lost children all, 
for to devise a plan they are too small 

him and to every one thit believes in him. 
This is the Lord's doings in spite of all op- 
position, and should be marvellous in our 
eyes, that God builds his church on this 
stone, Christ, by faith in him; and the 
gales of hell have not, nor shall not, no ne- 
ver, prevail against it. Although thou- 

Read as proofs that God is the author of sands scoff and disbelieve, their unbelief 
the plan of salvetion, the following scrip- has no effect on God's pi in of salvation. 

tures — Isaiah, 28. 16": Therefore thus saith 
the Lord God, behold I lay in Zion for a 
foundation, a stone, a tried stone, a pre- 
cious corner stone, a 1 foundation; he that 
believeth shall not make haste. 1 Corin- 
thians, 3. 11: For other foundation can no 
man lay than that which is laid, which is 
Jesus Christ. Here you see God is the 
author of the plan or foundation on which 
his church is built; and tfrit there is but 
this one, and no other can be laid that is 
worth a groat. Ephesians, 2 20: And are 
built upon the foundation of the apostles 

I'he Lord knoweth th>m that are his, this 
is the seal of secrecy to the world. 


O'n GoiV s foreknowledge, of man's fill. 
The plan of salvation, or scheme of re- 
d'emp'lion by .lestis Christ, I view accord- 
ing to the scriptures as one of the first 
works of God and older than the world, 
and the vcrv foundation stone laid in eter- 
nity for to build the world upon as well as 
the church of God. Nor do 1 believe' that; 
and prophets, Jesus Christ himself being the world would have had an existence, had 
the chief corner stone. Acts, 4. 11: This not this plan and this Saviour existed before 
is the stone which was set at nought of yoir 'he world began'. Read the following 
builders, which is become the head of the scriptures: It behoved him for whom are 
corner. Verse 12: Neither is there sa-lva- j all things and by whom are all things, to 1 
tion in any other, for there is none other | make the captain of their salvation perfect 
name given under heaven among men through sufferi'ng. And again: By whom- 
whereby we must be saved. 1 Peter, 2. he also made the world. And again: By 
6, 1: Wherefore it is contained in the him were aN things made, and without him- 
scripture, behold 1 lay in Zion a chi-ef cor- ! was nothing made which was made. Then' 
ner stone, elect and precious, and he that by the will and consent of Jesus Christ in 
believeth on him (Christ) shall not be c/m- covenant was the world made; for him, as 
founded. The stone which the builders the Saviour and Redeemer, was all things 
disallowed, the same is made the head of made for the display of his love, grace, 
the corner. Mark, 12. 11: This was the power, and mercy; and the end of all his 
Lord's doings, and it was marvellous in our g'ory, and the glory of his grace in their 


So you can see God is the author choos- 
er,- deviser, contriver, and layer of the 

salvation. So that a fair view of the case' 
from tl>e scripture is this: that God in his 
foreknowledge first conceived and devised 

plan' awl foundation of the scheme of re- i the plan of salvation, and chose and ap^ 
demption through Christ; and all objec- ! pointed his Saviour for the world, and 
tions thereunto have no effect, though the then drew the plan and created the world 
heathen rage and the kings of the earth in accordance to the gospel plan.. So that 
stand up in opposition, infidels scoff, and 'be gospel or Christian scheme is older 
thousands disbelieve, and sinners deride than the world — is. as old as God's fore- 
#rfd) vent thei'r rkli-cule at the gospt I plan, j knowledge — which I now proceed to prove 
tor of sal Vat km 1 by Christ and the free g ; ft ! in this second part. 

of God By faith in his name, instead of 
moral virtue as the ground of acceptation 
with God. Yet aH this rejection of Christ 
and salvation by grace and! faith in him, 
has no effect; tor although he is disallowed 
to be a full, a whole, and only Saviour, by 
the self-righteous builders for heaven, and 
by infidels, yet God has and will make him 
the foundation stone, the corner stone to 

And first, as regards the plan of salva- 
tion being older than the worhl, and hav- 
ing its origin in the foreknowledge of God y 
read I Corinthians, 2. 7: But we speak 
the wisdom of (iod in a mystery, even the 
hidden wisdom which God ordained be- 
fore the world unto our glory — (that here 
the gospel plan is meant, there can be no 
doubt.) Verse 8:- Which none of the 



princes of this world knew; for had they 
known it, (that is, the gospel plan and the' 
Saviour,) they would not have crucified 
the Lord of glory; (that is, Christ the Sa- 
viour, and Ihe plan God ordained before 
the world to our glory — or, in other words, 
our salvation.) Now, as respects the ap 
pointment of , the Saviour before the world, 
read 1 Peter, 1. 20: Who verily was fore- 
ordained, but was made manifest in these 
last times for you. Here we can't be mis- 
taken; for the lime is set by Peter before 
the foundation of the world. He was or- 
dained, and of course foreknown, before 
chosen; and then ordained or appointed to 
the office of Saviour and Redeemer, in 
God's foreknowledge; hut brought inlo 
,the world, or made manifest as a Saviour, 
in the last part or times of the Jewish dis- 
pensation, for sinners on the cross. Ano- 
ther, as respects the Saviour. Acts, 2 23: 
Him being delivered by ihe determinate 
counsel and foreknowledge of God. ye 
have taken and by wicked hands have cru- 
cified and slain. This text shews God by 
his foreknowledge of man's fall did plan, 
and choose, and appoint, ordain and decree, 
according to the counsel or consultation of 
the trinity of persons in the Godhead, or 
his own will, Jesus Christ to be crucified 
for the sins ot men; and that this counsel 
or plan was determinate or determined by 
God's foreknowledge, and was effected by 
jthe wicked Jews, which is. proven by the 
following verse: Acts, 4. 28; For to do 
whatsoever thy hand and thy counsel de- 
termined before to be done. That js, in 
his foreknowledge, or before the world be- 
gan. And this text will further shew it; 
Galatians, 3- 8: And the scripture foresee- 
ing that God wo ; yld justify the healhen, 
through faith preached before the gospel to 
Abraham. And what was thai gospel that 
God preached before to Abraham? Here 
it conies: Saying, in thee shall all the na- 
tions be blessed. Here was a Saviour fore- 
seen by God in the loins of Abraham, and 
preached by God to him and the nations by- 
promised blessings, resting on the basis of 
God's foreknowledge and determinate 
.counsel before the world beg. in. 

But let us go on. Romans, S. 29: For 
whom he did foreknow he also did predes 
liniie to be con fur mod to the image of his 
Son; (for what?) tbat he (his Son) might 
be the first born among many brethren. 
Here the case is fully brought out, that 
God foresaw, foreknew man and his fallen 
.atatej for, tp foreknow is to know before 

the thing comes to pass; and this is shown 
in the text, by God's predestinating them 
to a conformity lo the image of his Son. 
Then God by his foreknowledge beheld 
man before he was made or fell, as in a stale 
of non conformity to his Son, or unlike his 
Son; and the act of the divine mind in or- 
daining, appointing, or predestinating, was 
not to make men sinners, or to reprobate, 
or to predestinate to hell; but out of this 
mass of fallen sinners, or of sinners unlike 
his Son for holiness or righteousness, thus 
by foreknowledge beheld, predestinated 
some of them out of this mass to a confor- 
mity with his Son; or, in plainer words, to 
be made like his Son, through the means 
mentioned afterwards, called justification 
and glorification Well then might John 
say: Brethren, we know not what we shall 
be, but we know when he appearelh we 
shall be like him. And well he might say 
so, since God has predestinated us ,to be 
conformed to ihe image of his Son; an act 
of the divine mind, and God is of one mind 
and changes not. Then this counsel and 
decree shall stand, as the scripture hath 
said:; the devices of the wicked shall fall, 
but the counsel of God it shall stand, as the 
following proves. Romans, 11. 2: God 
ha? not cast away his people which be fore- 
knew, but reserved seven thousand to him- 
self of Israel, that had not bowed the knee 
to the idol god Baal, nor kissed the lips of 
this idol god, to show their love to it; and 
these were the remnant of Israel according 
to the election of grace; and this election 
obtains for them every thing they seek. 
Read Romans, 1.2: Which he (God) had 
promised afore by his prophets in the holy 

And if God had promised a gospel, and 
in that gospel a Saviour for the world, by 
the prophets before he came, does it not 
follow thai he had determined in himself to 
send the world a Saviour. And when did 
he so determine? why, the scriptures tell 
us before the world began, and we ought to 
believe it. Romans, 9. 23: That he might 
make known the riches of his glory on the 
vessels of mercy, which he had afore pre- 
pared unto glory. This verse shews that 
God has in his own mind, before they were 
bom, afore time prepared or predestinated 
some men unto glory, and that they were 
vessels of mercy chosen by mercy, devoted 
to be partakers of his mercy, and should 
be filled with mercy and inherit mercy and 
glory foi ever. But have another text for 
youi help. 1 Peter, 1. 2: Elect according 


p#jMiTiyn: bap'i rs^. 

to the foreknowledge of God the Father,, 
through sanciification of the Spirit, unto 
obedience and sprinkling of the blood of 
Jesus Christ, r^ere, in this tex', it is as 
plain as day that God not only deviled the 
plan of salvation by his foreknow hdge, and 
Chose Christ- and determined him to be 
slain by his foreknowledge; but, bv his 
foreknowledge, he also elected or chose, as 
t^e word mea.ns, his people and ihe whole 
train of means to their salvation; to wit: 
the sanciification of the spirit, obedience as 
the effect of the work of the spirit, and the 
sprinkling of the blood of fesus Christ to 
cleanse from all sin. 

Then the whole plan, Javiqur, persons 
and means, and final end of all. originated 
in God's foreknowledge, any thing sajd Jo 
the contrary notwithstanding; for the scrip- 
ture fully shews thai God's foreknowledge 
was the fountain head of all these springs of 
salvation, to an inheritance incorruptible 
and undented, and that fade h not. away, re- 
served in heaven for you; and that accord- 
ing to God's purpose and grace, while the 
saints are kept by the power of God ihro' 
faith unto this salvation. To confirm 
which see Thus. 1 — 2; In hope of eternal 
life which God that cannot tie promised 
before the world began. Then here it is 
agajn, a set time before the world began, 
and then it must be by the foreknowledge 
that he marie his promises. Boi here is a 
]Lex,t 1 hat seals the point, 2 Timothy, 1 — 9; 
'y\ r ho(t'o wit, God,) hath saved us ant! call- 
ed us with ah holy calling, no! according 
to our works, but according to his own 
purpose and grace which was given us in j 
Christ Jesus before the world began. Here I 
the dale of time is fixed by Raul to the plan 
of salvation again, which cannot be misun- I 
derstood by any man that wants to under- | 
s'and; and says, before the world began; 
and then it follows of course that before 
the fall of man. or sin commuted by man, 
the scheme of redemption was laid by God, 
and the time when is pointed out to be e- 
ternity, or before the world bi'ga'n. But 
how many days, months, year*, or thous- 
ands of years before ihe world began, we 
are not lold in the text; but ihe texi shows 
us that eternity and not time is the date of 
the plan of sal vaf;ion, and of course in God's 
foreknowledge as the scriptures have said, 
the whole Christian scheme was matured, 
settled and determined on by God in his 
jforeknowledge. And the us, saved and 
called with an holy calling, in the text, I 
understand to mean, Paul, Timothy, and 

'he whole Christian church, saved and call- 
ed to be saints and ministers. How? noj 
aecordingto works good or bad; these had 
no part nor influence ;n the case Ho\y 
then? The text tells us: but according to 
his own (God's) purpose and grace which 
was given us in ( hn'st before the world 
began. Then men are saved according to 
God's purpose, and according to God's 
grace given them in Christ " before the 
world began. Then by grace are ye saved, 
even given grace in Christ before ihe world 
began; then salvation is not a work of mart, 
but the effect of God's purpose, the effect 
of God's grace, predestination, ordination 
and appointment; as it is written, as many 
as were ordained' to eternal life believed. 
And again: God has not appointed us unto 
wrath, but to obtain salvation by Jesus 
Christ our Lord; predestinated to a con- 
formity with his son; sived by purpose 
and grace; by grace ape ye saved through 
faith, not of works lest any man shouli) 
boast. And again: Not according to works 
of righteousness which we have done, but 
according to his own mercy he saved ua by 
the washing of regeneration, &c. But one 
replies, it was on the foresight of who 
would do good works, or repent and be- 
lieve, that God saved and called such. 
The text denies it, not according to works 
neiiher done nor foreseen; for if saved and 
called on the foresight of good works, then 
certainly according .to woiT<s foreseen; then' 
not of grace, oiherwise grace is no more 
grace. But saved in Christ by God's pu'r-r 
pose; saved in Christ by Goo's free favor 
or grace; in a word, saved in Christ by the 
decree of pod ,before the world began'. 
Hence the conversion of every soul thai' is 
truly born of God, is the effect of God's 
purpose and grace given ip Christ beforjj 
the world began; and they' are therefore 
called by the Holy Hpjt it, called a holy 
calling in the text; and that calling produ- 
ces conversion to God, and is the effect of 
hjs purpose, predestination, and grace, be- 
fore ifie world began. A great "variety of 
scriptures, loo tedious to cjie, offer their 
friendly assistance to my miiid to prove the 
fad; but) must forbear and proceed on. 
Have another text to prove salvation's 
dale; Ephesians, 1 — 4: According' as he * 
haih chosen us in him (1, PauJ, and you 
heathen Ep'hesians and ihe whole phrisliah 
chufchj before the foundation ofthe world: 
(for what?) that we(l, Paul, and you sin- 
ful heathen Ephesians) should be holy and 
without blame before him in Icve. Het« 



Sethis verse you see salvation's cause, and 
,dale of the plan, and S;iviour set up, before 
,the world began: and here you see God by 
his foreknowledge active in choosing sin- 
ners in Christ, the Saviour of his choice, 
(before the world began. Here you see 
God foresaw them unholy and blameable. 
yet chose them in Christ the Saviour, with 
all the means in his hands to make them 
holy and without blame in love to him to 
all eternity. 

Believing I have brought proofs enough 
from scripture to satisfy you or any other 
man, that is willing to acknowledge the 
truth of scripture, that Jesus Christ was 
phosen of God and appointed to be the Sa- 
yiour of the world; and that the plan of 
salvation and all things necessary for the 
Salvation of the world, originated with 
_God in his infinite and eternal foreknowl- 
edge, and was settled and determined on 
by the whole Trinity and sworn to in the 
.court of heaven, according to scripture 
truth, of which the Father, Word, and 
Spirit bare record; and is thereby render- 
ed as unchangeable and stable as the throne 
of God or pillars of heaven; and that the 
heavens and earth may pass away, but this 
plan shall not pass away. Yet, my reader, 
3 would not have you think that the proofs 
are exhausted on this important part of a 
sinner's salvation. Read: Come ye bless- 
ed of my Father, inherit a kingdom pre- 
pared for you from the foundation of the 
yvorld: names written in the Lamb's book 
pf life from the foundation of the world: 
Christ, a Lamb slain from the foundation 
pf the world: known to God is all his 
work from the beginning. See his prom- 
ises to Abraham: if thou can count the 
stars of heaven, or number the sand on the 
pea shore, so shall thy seed be ? and kings 
shall come out of thy loins — while yet he 
had no child. Here mark, God foresees 
Abraham's seed as the stars and as the 
gand on the sea shore, and foresees king 
Saul and JDavid and all the kings of Israel 
standing before him in his foreknowledge; 
and foresees Israel going down into Egypt 
and after 400 years coming out and posses- 
sing the promised landj and his works fin- 
ished from the foundation of the world. 
With a hundred other places and evidences 
of God's foreknowledge and plan of salva- 
tion and Savjour, which would burden me 
to write and you to read; line upon line, 
so that I wonder that any but an idiot 
should deny this doctrine which is so plain- 
ly set forth in the scriptures. But hold thou 

those truths fait, and cpntend earnestly for 
this faith once delivered to the saints. 

Slow if one single express text cannot 
be brought from the scriptures to show 
'that God of foreknowledge, and that ha 
has not chosen his Saviour for the world ? 
and fixed his plan by choosing sinners ir^ 
Christ and predestinating them to a cpnforr 
mity to his Son, and saved them in Christ 
by his purpose before the world began; 
then give up this point and no longer con- 
test it, for I feel assured that no man eaa 
from scripture disprove these truths. But 
methinks one answers, God foreknew us 
all. Agreed: but you read of some tljaf 
.lesus did not know; for be said, depart 
from me ye workers of iniquity, \ know 
you not. Who were these? these were 
not Christ's sheep, for he gays, I know my 
sheep. So he knew these were not \ha 
gift of God to him; these were not those 
for whom he lajd down his life, for he laid 
it down for the sheep; and these believe 
not, because they were not his sheep. So 
the meaning is, I know you not to be God's 
foreknovyn objects of love, choice, and ap- 
pointed to obtain salvation by his gift to 
me; you don't belong to me by gift nor 
purchase; I know you not to he my sheep," 
and of those for vyhpm rny Father has pre- 
pared a kingdom from the foundation pf 
the world; nor are your names in my book 
of life. (to be continued.) 

Salvo Han's precious sound. C. M. 

Salvation has a precious sound, 
It sooths our anxious cares; 
And looses those by satan bound, 
And drives away thejr fearsi 

Salvation is a glorious theme, 
To rebels in distress; 
It makes the sinner white & clean, 
In Jesus' righteousness. 

Salvation has a glorious sound, 
Most pleasant to the ear; 
It sooths the sorrow heals the wound, 
And banishes despair. 

Salvation through our dying Lord, 
T.o sinners freely given; 
It will be left on long record, 
A wonder is in heaven. 

Salvation is a theme divine. 
The angels try to see; 
And so it will forever shine, 
Through all eternity. 

Salvation will through grace abound, 
To all the chosen seed; 
And pardpn, peace, and love be found, 
For God has so decreed t 

Hickory Grove, Bibb county, Ga t Febi 1, 1843^ 





In the note at the bottom of pane 94, in 
our last No the date of (he Philadelphia 
B'ptist Association should hive been J 742, 
justea 1 of 1842.. 

mitive. For I see from the same, that a 
great many of the communicazionsare prin- 
ted very shortly after they are wrote, and 
1 have been afraid that-our valuable papers 
woold have to Stop, for the want of ipajtt^p 
lo fill them. And now, brethren, be up 
and doing while it is called to-day, and let 
your naiji'-s be more often seen in the Pri- 
mitive; and never let it be said, that so 
valuable a paper has to stop for the lack qf 
communical ions to fill it up. 

Brethren, I have to lamevt that it is a 
cold and dull time with us; yet 1 am thank- 
ful that I can say, the Primitives are gain- 
ing ground a little, although J. hey are light- 
lv esteemed by all those who are opposed 
to the doctrine of Iree and unmerited 
grace. And they say that our doctrine is 
a hard and a harsh doctrine, and one that 
o.ught not to be preached; but let us re? 
member for our encouragement, that if we 
are guided and governed by the rule laid 
down in the word of God, that we are to 
be lightly esteemed and set at nought by 
all those that know not God and hjs ways. 
And, brethren and sisters, let us rejoice 
that we are worthy to suffer these thing!? 


pVinnsbom', Fairfield district, S. C. ) 
March 10'A, 1S4.3. \ 
Dear brethren Editors, of the Old 
School or Primitive oruVi : 1 have once 
more concluded to write a lew lines to let 
you know that I am still in the land of the 
living and on praying terips; for which I 
desire to be thankful, that the Lord has not 
dealt with me according to the strictness of 
his law, or lite just elements of mv sins. 

Brethren, and sifters, 1 cm say to vou in 
candor, that 1 h aye been made to lament 
since 1 received my last piper, on the ac- 
count of the death of our much esteemer! 
brother Lawrence. But, bit thren. we 
Ought to resign ourselves to the will of the j for his righteous name's sake; for our light 
Lord in all things, believing that our loss ' afflictions, which are but for a moment, are 
of brother Lawrence is his gam; for I be- j working out lor us a far more exceeding 
lieve that he is now in heaven, receiving and eternal weight of glory; and that out 
the reward of his labors. And whether I (afflictions and troubles here are not woithy 
.am a Christian or not. 1 pan gay in truth, j to he compared with the glorv which shalj 
that I have been enabled to rejoice manv | he revealed ill us, if we are the children of. 
times while reading his writings. For IGod. And l< ■% us also remember, that if 
verily believe th it the doctrine he held ! our names are written in the Lamb's book 
|orth was the docirine of the gospi-j; or, at of life, that it makes no difference what 
least, it was the doctrine thai m\ soul de- they say of us, nor how they treat us; for 
lights in. And ! believe that, all convert- thev, nor the wicked one with all his host* 
£.4 JJJSW af id women ought to believe and shall never be able to teparate us from the 
practice the same doc ring. i. e. the doc- i love of God; although. they may persecute 
trine of free grace; which will enable I hem ■ us, and speak evil of us, and cause us to go 
to give all the glory and praise to Hod, for with our heads bowed down, as it were, 

and mourning lor days, weeks, months and 

jt belongs to him and none else 

Brethren, 1 am made to rejoice that our 
worthy brother has left so much of his' val 
uable writings behind him, which 1 hope 

But, brethren, le,tnol all this terrify you, 
but march forward in ihat .straight and nar.- 

will be a comfort to us, and also lo genera- row way thai leads to joys at God's right 
tions that are yet unborn; and if there are ! hand; and one moment's stay there in that 
any of his writings that are vet unpublish- ' happy, will more than 
,ed, I for my part want them printed. for a lifetime of trouble here on earth. 

And now, brethren, unwonhy as I feel And in a few more rising and settiug suns', 
myself to be at this and other turns; for I )e>, a lew more heating storms ol peisecu- 
can say with the apostle Paul, thai I am the tiou, and if we are the men and women we 
jleast of all saints; yet I want to exhort and profess to he, we shall be enabled to bid a 
admonish you to that which I think to be; final and an everlasting farewell toalltrou- 

your duty, which you owe to your creator 
£nd your fellow men; that is, that you 

ble, sickness, sorrow, pain and dealh; ancj 
be received into the kingdom of ultimate 
glory, whae we shall be enabled to stf, 



down with Abraham. Isaac, and Jacob, 
acul all the spirits of just men made per- 
fect; and unite with them in singing prais- 
es unto God and the Lamb, throughout the 
.ceaseless ages of a never ending eternity. 

And now, brethren, I will conclude by 
saying, that 1 crave an interest in your 
prayers for myself and family, for 1 have 
many losses., .crosses, and trials, to pass 
(through in this unfriendly world. And 1 
.desire, that 1 may be able to stand them all, 
and walk worthy of the high vocation 
wherewith I hope and trust 1 have been 
galled. And oh, that all the Primitive 
Baptists may be able to do the -same, is my 
prayer fur Christ's sake. Amen. 




On the subject of the schism in the Bap- 
tist church between the missig navies 
and ant i-missionaries. 

Bv Joel Mai-hews. 

[continued from last No.) 
it is said by Mr. Mosheim,* that "The 
following maxim, which is tlv true source 
io( all the peculiarities, that are to be found 
in the religious floctrine and discipline of 
the Menordtes. was tenaciously adhered to 
and maintained, by the Waldenses, before 
jhe rise of Luther & Calvin, viz: "That the 
jkingdom of Christ, or the visible church 
which he had e«tablithed on earth, was an 
assembly of true and real saints; and ought, 
^therefore, lo be inaccessible to the wicked 
and unrighteous, and also exempt from all 
(those institutions which human prudence 
suggests, to oppose the progress of iniqui- 
ty, or to correct and reform transgressors." 
"This maxim, (says Benedict,) goes to ex- 
clude from the churgh, all the inventions 
and traditions of men; and is, by every 
Baptist, most heartily adopted. Il is this 
grand maxim (continues he,) with its ap- 
pendages, that hath occasioned most of the 
persecutions, which our brethren have en- 
dured, in ancient and modern limes, "t 

Many other quotations might be addu- 
£«»dj to establish the principle, that the 
,chnrch should be kept separate from other 
institutions; but as 1 have never heard the 

*Vol. 4. p. 424. 

t Benedict's History of the Baptists, vol. 
J. p. 1*9—30. 

truth of it denied, I consider further evi- 
dence unnecs>arv. 

But that this principle was violated by 
the church, in her becoming connected 
with the Baptist Stale Convention; will be 
denied, because "none but regular mem- 
bers of Baptist churches, have ever taken 
their seats as delegates in the Convention. 
Although this may be true yet it is equally 
true, that the constitution of the Conwen- 
lion recognized others, as lit and proper 
characters to become delegates: and from 
mv earliest recollection, 1 have heard Bap- 
tists preach, that an action does not in it- 
self, so much constitute a crime, as it 
proves the previous existence of it in the 
heart. And I think that the Saviour 
preached ihe game doctrine on the mount 
(Mat. 5. 2S ) According to which, if the 
actual admitting of others to seats, would 
have been a violation of original principle; 
it was certainly violated in recognizing the 
| right. But it may be said, that the consti- 
tution of Ihe Convention,, has been so a- 
! mended as to admit the risjht of none but 
"members of regular baptist Churches," to 
seats in the Convention. That this a- 
mendment has been made is true; but that 
il was not made until after the Rehoboth 
Association, and consequently Bethesda 
Church, had become connected with the 
Convention, isequally true. In JS38, the 
Rehoboth Association appointed corres- 
ponding messengers to the Convention, 
'with a view 'o becoming a component 
member of that body." In 1S39, she 
appointed delegates to the same, and ifl 
1840, the amendment was made, and is re- 
corded in the minutes of the Convention, 
met at Penheld, Ga on the 4th day of 
May 1840, viz: Resolved, that although 
no other than regular members of Bavr 
list Churches, have ever taken their seatt 
as delegates in this body, yet as persons of 
a different character are not expressly ex.- 
cluded; we deem it proper, in order the 
more effectually to guard the body against 
injurious suspicion*, that the latter part of 
the second article of our Constitution be 
so amended, as to read as follows; "And 
also two delegates, who shall be jnembers 
of regular Baptist Churches, from such 
auxiliary societies as contributed annually, 
&c " Even had this amendment been 
made before, the principle is still recogni- 
zed. For if the auxiliary societies, which 
are component parts of the Convention, 
were not composed promiscuously of 
church members and w.orldlians, or if the 



right of their being; '-hus composed, was not 
recognized by the Convention : there would 
have been no necessity for the amendment, 
much less for the words in italics, '•'•mem- 
bers of regular linpiisl Churches" 

But it may be asked, what harm after 
all. is likely to result herefrom, inasmuch 
as the great object of the Couvention, and! 
of the in becoming; connected 
with it,i^, to advance, honor, and enlarge 
the Church of Christ on e ar th. Solomon 
says, '"The thing which hath been, is that 
which shall be. Is there any thing where- 
of it may be said, see this is new, it haih 
been already of old time, which was before 
us."* If, therefore, we mayjudge of the 
future from the past we shall find, that 
when Constantine the great, 'Hither from 
motives of civil policy, or a genuine con- 
junction of its truth," espoused the christian 
cause, pretendingly, with tfae sole object of 
advancing and enlarging the Church of 
Christ on earth; '"it was haijed by mnjt, as 
an auspicious and promising event." "This 
zealous prince, (says iVJosheim,) employed 
all the resources of his genius, all the au- 
thority of his laws, and all the engaging 
,charm£ of his munifieence and liberality. 
.to efface by degrees, the superstitions of 
paganism, and to propagate chrjstjt anjty in 
pyery corner ol the Roman empire. Ma- 
ny were elated beyond measgres at this 
external prosperity and magnificence. 
Rejigioo assumed a prosperous appearance: 
many came swarming \ nto jthe Church"t— r 
,and what harm was likely to result from 
this great enterprise of enlarging the chris- 
tian Church? "J^ow, (siys Benedict,) 
blastjng errors, augmented superstitions, 
and pompous and unmeaning forms of pje- 
Jty, which had long been gaining ground, 
ripened apace, and soon arrived to a dread- 
ful maturity- In a word every thing in 
faith, and practice that was opposite to the 
pure religion of Jesus, came pouring in 
jike a flood, and this heavenly system 
.was soon disrobed of its primeval beaut)", 
and sunk beneath an oppressive load, from 
which ijt has never yet ? fully recovered. "§ 
The foundation for the magnificent Papacy 
was now laid; ''but ttyeqlcj veterans in the 
christian cause, foresaw the evils which 
were broodjug over them," and it i§ be- 
lieved by historians, § that ahout this time, 
the people afterwards called Waldenses, be- 

*Eccl. J. 6 10. 

tBenedict's Hist. vol. 1. p. 14. 

Mb. p. 15. 

gan to separate from the Church of Rome, 
and retire to the valies of Piedmont, 
whence they were harrassed and driven 
by the,ir enemies, to the towering heights 
of the snow capt Alps; many of them over- 
taken and cruelly murdered, manv others 
froze to death jn the snow, and the proper- 
ty ofthose who escaped, confiscated, tQ 
advance the cause of tr^e Christian church.* 
I do not refer tp those circumstances, for 
the purpose of comparing any other chris: 
tian denomination with the Roman Cathol- 
ics; but merely for the purpose of showing 
the evil consequences of admitting error in- 
to the Church. Which may be further 
shown, by the history of the Polish and 
Transylvania Baptists. ."Had they, ("says 
Benedict, speaking of the Polish Baptists,) 
sought instruction of the old Waldenses, 
many of whom we have reason to suppose, 
maintained the simplicity of the gospel in 
their obscure retreats; they might have been 
set right at once. But they were ambi ? 
tious of worldly honor, they found them- 
selves associated wjth great men, and pro- 
tected by noble patrons, who thwarted^ 
their principles and led them astray. For 
a while the Baptists in Poland appear tq 
have stood right, as it respected the dis- 
cipline of their Churches; but before long, 
they plunged into the inconsistent and em : 
barrassing practice of open communion, 
and admitted into their Churches, Pedo- 
baptists. They had befoj-e adopted some 
fundamental errors in doctrjne; and aN 
though they enjoyed worldly prosperity 
for a time, yet at length a teirible gust of 
persecution, blasted" all their prospects, 
and overwhelmed them wjlh distress and 
ruin. We are informed that in process of 
time, they, (the Transylvania Baptists,) 
like their brethren in Poland, adopted open 
communion and tolerated infant sprinkling 
in their churches. They were connected 
with a court and courtly characters, by 
whom they were corrupted and ensnared. 
We may furthermore observe, that the. 
Baptists have always been outwitted, when 
they have attempted to vie with others in 
worldly policy. It is an art which they dp 
npt understand, and for which, when they 
keep to their original principles, they have 
no need. At the times we have been des- 
cribing, I am much inclined to believe, 
there were in obscure retreats, many genu- 
ine Baptists, the descendants of the old 
Moravians, who chose to keep away from 

*Hist. of martyrs, p. 106. 



,tfhe splendor and bus,tle of the great, and ' 
\vho of course, avoided their speculations 
and snares. The Baptists of whom we 
Jjave been speaking, both Polish and Tran- 
svlvanian, were injured by the very means 
from which they hoped to derive advan- 
tage Their learned men, by pursuing a 
course of speculative reasoning, corrupted 
their faith and led them into error."? 

From the above quotations, it is discov- 
ered that whenever error has invaded the 
church, it has entered step by slep, and in 
every instance, unless speedily repelled, 
has led to corruption of faith and principle. 

I shall now proceed to the next position, 
yiz: That jt was the violating of original 
principle Jha;t caused the late division of the 
Baptists. To this it is objected and $aid, 
jtfral the division was in consequence of the 
anti-mis*ionary Baptists having made a 
new test of church fellowship, by opposing 
jthe spread of the gospel, education, .tempe- 
rance, &c. and even forbidding their mem- 
jber^ to advocate any of these things under 
pain of excommunication! This is altoge- 
ther a mistaken idea; for instead of making 
a new test, they have only revived a very 
Ojlcjl one: and instead of opposing the ad- 
vancement of those objects, they have on- 
}y °PR 0!i . e( ' tty e connecting of the church 
with "those institutions which human pru- 
dence suggests, to oppose the progress of 
jniquity, or to correct and reform trans- 
gressors.'-' For jn every nonfellowship 
resolution or article, i,t is this connection 
that is declared against, and not the socie- 
ties as separate from the church, neither 
Jthe professed objects proposed to be ac 
complished by means of these societies. 
The nonfellowship resolution passed by the 
JEchaconna Association, as before quoted, 
plainly shows by the words, "the systems 
of the day," that it is the present existing 
system or scherne of combination of the 
jtJnurch with the societies thereinafter na- 
med, that is declared against; and that it is 
^n .this combined qr amalgamated form, 
and in this Tot m only, that those institu- 
tions are considered as anti-christian, or as 
having a tendency, opposite to the original 
purity and simplicity of the church. 1 do 
not believe .that the missionary Baptists de- 
sign any opposition to Christianity, nei- 
ther do I believe that many of those who 
were tenaciously in favor of the reforma- 
tion of Constaniine jthe great, had any oth- 
er design than the prosperity of the church; 

f Benedict's His. vol. 1. p. 17§ — 133. 

yet every Baptist will own that their 
course had an ultimate tendency, to corrupt 
the original purity and simplicity of the 
church, and was therefore anti-christian. 

As to its being given up on all hands, 
(not by all as h;is been erroneously constru- 
ed,) that the faith and principles of the bap- 
tist denomination, are held and practiced 
differently by the Missionary fcf apt ists, from 
what they formerly were by Baptists; I 
think it is plainly inferable from the fact, 
thai men of all classes and denominations, 
the Missionary Baptis's not excepted, say 
that the Missionary Baptists do not preach 
and conduct their church business as B^p- 
tis's formerly did. And as to the truth of 
the position, 1 shall endeavor to show the 
manner in which the faith and principles 
of the denomination, wgie formerly held 
and practiced by Baptists, and leave the 
impartial observer to judge for himself, 
which comes nearest, the original. It is 
said of the early A m e r ' c $ n Baptist Preach- 
ers, that "Their doctrinal views were such 
a* gave a just weight to their preaching. 
With few exception*, ihey had embraced 
that scheme of scriptural truth, which 
humble* the sinner by a display of his total 
corrup'ion and impotence, and which ex- 
alts the Saviour by making salvation to be 
wholly qf grace.-"? In the' application to 
Sla ten's Sermons on particular election, 
published in London more than a century 
ago, and republished by Jesse Mercer jn 
1£34, is the following paragraph, yijz: 

"If there be such a dp-trine as particular 
election, jn script tii e then it ought to be 
preached. Some absolutely d.tny the doc- 
trine; others think it improper to be taught, 
because they apprehend that many persons 
may draw ill consequences from it. Bj't 
sjnce Christ and hjsapostiles preached jt, 
and since the adversaries ape so unwearied 
in their endeavors to oppose and condemn 
it, it mgst well become us who believe it 
to assert and vindicate it to the best of oup 
power; for if this doctrine is not to be 
preached, because some do or may abuse 
it. for the same reason all the special truths 
of the gospel must be laid aside as useless 
or hurtful. — Besides this, that there are no 
real disadvantages that can arise from thg 
prudent preaching of this doctrine; there 
are several positive advantages that attend 
the preaching of it. For instance: the gos- 
gel cannot be preached entire without it; 

*Columbiarr Star and Christian Index, 
vol. 1. JNo. 3, p. 110. 



it is the foundation- of all those great 
promises that are contained in the Bi- 
ble; the doctrine of the satisfaction of 
Christ would he little better than a nul- 
lity without; it tends lo di«p]*y the divine 
sovereignly, and togi\e us a lively repre- 
sentation of the love and grace of God lo 
sinful men; it is a great comfort and sup- 
port to Christians, in a lime of common 
defection & temptation; it is an effectual an- 
tidote against the swelling pride of man; 
and is, as 1 have before observed, one of 
the most powerful arguments to holiness 
and good works." In the preface to the 
same sermons the republisher has the fol- 
lowing words, viz: "The Doctrine of E- 
leciion being a scripture doctrine, & well 
calculated to humble the pride, and exalt 
the piety and gratitude of real believers in 
Christ; and lo lead them to magnify and 
exiol the riches of the grace of God. for his 
kindness in the solvation of any of Adam's 
sinful race; and when rightly understood, 

that purpose^ and to exclude members 
from the church, only after they had been 
cite'l to attend the conference and make 
their defence against the charge or charges 
preferred against them, &.c (See the disci- 
pline of the Philadelphia Association ) 

The Baptists in former limes were calle'} 
Jinties, or Antipedo Baptists, because they 
were opposed to receiving infants into the 
church; and they were called Jlnna Bap- 
tists, because they held that to constitute 
baptism, it required immersion in water, of 
an adult believer, performed by a legally 
authorized adminisirator, in orderly stand.- 
ing in the church, orthodox in faith and 
sound in principle. * 

••The Baptists, (says Benedict, § have 
constantly been accused of despising literar 
tuie, and of teaching maxims unfriendly to 
its prevalence. Tne acquisition of the com- 
mon rudiments of learning, they have cer- 
tainly always encouraged; but they have 
so 'often seen Greek, & Latin, and Hebrew, 

highly promotive of humility and praciical | placed over the head of the Saviour, that 
godliness, should never be lost sight oJ\ it is noi strange if they have carried their 
hut diligently enquired into and cordial- | predjudices against learned ministers to an 
ly received. And the general theme of undue extreme. Should the period ever 
preaching now, being practical, and lend- anivein which Baptist Churches shall con- 
ing rather to leul men to repentance and fine the ministry to College men only, then 
faith, than to confirm believers in ihe faith transmigration will be rapid, and other 
once delivered to the sainis, nay, rather to churches will be formed from them, as they 
alienate their minds from this particular have been built up from all others, who 
truth " Another eminent Baptist preach- . have adopted this practice. That learn- 
er, speaking of the sinner at ease under the ing is useful for a preacher, none, who 
sound of the gospel, says, "It is the cus- j know iis benefit, or have fef its need, will 
torn of some to maintain that there is a re- deny; but ihe true Church of Christ nevep 
deeming virtue in human nature, a latent has, and in my opinion never will hold, 
and unexplored ability in man, if not to that gospel ministers may not guide their 
save himself, at leasi lo bring himself to fellow-men in the path of salvation with- 
Chrjst that He may save him. This meth- out it." 

od of treating the disease, appears lo us, ra- ! It is said that the Anti-misssionary Bapr 
ther calculated to augment, its malignity tists preach nothing but the doctrine of elec- 
than to heal it. It is adding an Opiate lo tion, and never preach good works. It is a 
stupor, and renders insensibility more alar- reflection on the perfection of Deity, and a 
ming. Let him have a perfect conviction positive contradiction of the Scriptures, 
of his weakness, and let him see that his to say that the doctrine of election can be 
whole sale'y lie* a t 'he mercy of another, ! preached without preaching good works, 
and this will make him uneasy — this will , For that all who were elected to eternal salr 
shake the inmost powers of his soul — and ' vation, were at the same time elected to 
will cause his very heart to cry with dove- good works, the Scriptures sufficiently tes- 

like moanings Nor will he cry in vain: 
the friend of the helpless is God " 

tily. l, All Scripture is given by inspiration 
of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for 

It appears to have been the practice of j reproof, for correction, for instruction in 
Baptists in former times, lo receive persons j righteousness: That the man of God may 
into ihe church, only at the stated or regu- be perfect, thoroughly furnished unto _al{ 

lar meetings of ihe church, or at some spe- 
cial meeting appointed by the church for 

*Cul. St. & Ch. In. v. 1. p. 44. 

good works " 2. Tim. 3. 16, 17. 


* Benedict's Hist. vol. 2. 
§Vol. 2. p. 462—463. 



we i are his workmanship, created in Christ 
Jesus untc good works which God hath 


IN'ihem " Eph. 2. 10 '-For ihe grace 
of God that bringeth salvation hath appear 
ed to all men. Teaching us that, denying 
Ungodliness arid worldly lusts, we should 
live soberly, righteously, and Godly, in 
this present world; Looking lor that bless- 
ed hope, and the glorious appearing of the 
great God and ottr Saviour Jesus Christ; 
Who gave himself for us thut hfe might re- 
deem us from all iniquity, and purify un- 
to himself a peculiar peoplej zealous op 
fcodD works."— Tit. 2. 11 — 14 "In 
whom also we have obtained an inheritance', 
being predestinated according to the 
fpiirpose of him who worketh alt things af- 
ter the counsel of his own will; That we 
Should be to the praise of his glory, 
Who first trusted in Christ." Eph. t, 11. 
i2. With respect to what good works are 
the Philadelphia confession of Faith, chap- 
ter 16, section 1, say$, "We believe that 
good works are only such as God hath 
fcomma'nded in his word, and not such as 
Without the warrant thereof, are devised 
bv men out of blind zeal, or upon any pre 
teneeofgood intentions." For,"Hehath 
showed! thee. man, what is good; and 
What doth the Lord require of thee, but to 
do justly, and to love mercy, and to walk 
humbly with thy God? Micah. 6, 8. 

It is said that there is to be a growth in 
gracej and that the Anti-missionary Bap- 
tists are jif/y years behind the improve- 
ments of the world. I should sooner be- 
lieve that they were eighteen hundred 
years behind the improvements of the 
world. The word says, "Be not confirm- 
ed to this world." Rom. 12, 2. "Be- 
ware lest any man spoil you through phi- 
losophy and vain deceit, after the tradition 
Of men, alter the rudiments of the world, 
and not after Christ." Col. 2, a "Ye 
therefore, beloved,- seeing ye know these 
things before, beware lest ye also, being 
led away with the error of the wicked, fall 
from your stedfastness. But grow iu 
grafce, and in the knowledge of our Lord 
and Saviour Jesus Christ." 2 Pet. 3, 17. 
IS. Would to God we Could see more of 
the effects of a growth in grace. W'e should 
then see christians at each other's feet, in- 
stead of pulling each other's ears: "Kind 
to one another, tender hearted, forgiving 
One another, even as God for Christ's sake 
hath forgiven them." Eph. 4, 32. 

Then,and not till then will Zion shine 

forth as the morning, beautiful as Tirza'n, 
fair as (he moon, clear as the sun, and al- 
together lovely. and the world be con- 
strained to exclaim, "See how these Chris- 
tians love one another; and the saints be 
enabled to say, 

"Clamor, and wrath, and war be' gone; 

Envy and spite forever cense; 
Let biuer words no more he known,- 

Among the saints, the Sons of peace. 
For, Let Pharisees, of high esteem, 

Their faitn and zeal declare; 
All there religion as a dream, 

If love be wanting there 
And, Should 1 distribute all my store, 
To feed the bo'wels of the poor* 
Or give my body to the flame, 
To gain a martyr's glorious name; 
If love to God, and love to men, 
Be absent, all my hopes are vain; 
Nor tongues, nor gifts, nor fiery zeal, 
The woik of love ean e'er fulfill 

In review of the foregoing, I have in the 
first place endeavored to show the manner 
in which God, as 1 humbly trust, convinced 
me of my own impotency, and of his sov- 
ereign, tree, and redeeming Grace: which 
is the reason why 1 am a predesiinarian. 
For I have not been able to discover any 
other way, whereby 1 can be saved from 
eternal misery and wo, but by free, sove- 
reign, unmerited, unconditional, redeeming 
grace: and if saved at all,- "Chosen in 
Christ Jesus before the foundation of the 
world," Eph. 1.4 by an all-wise, per- 
fect and omniscient Being, "who is God 
and there is none like him, Declaring the 
end frtm the beginning, and from ancient 
times the things that are not yet done, say- 
ing. My council shall stand, and I will do 
all my pleasure." Isa.- 46, 9 10. And I 
can heartily adopt the language of a dying 
Mercer, and say, if saved at ally '•! am a 
sinner saved by grace." 

In the second place, I haVe endeavored' 
to show some of the reasons why 1 am aw 
Ami- Missionary Baptist. And I woul4 
here observe that i have used the terms 
Missionary and ,\ nit-Missionary, in what I 
conceive to be the commonly received ac- 
ceptation, or sense of them in the present 
day. I conceive that the word Missionary 
in the present day, conveys to the mind an 
idea ol one, who is favorable to the present 
existing system, or scheme of benevolent 
operations, by means of Societies in con- 
nexion with the Church, for the combina- 
tion of human effort, &c. And the prefix 
A nti, signifies opposite to, or against. It 
is in this sense and in this only, that I 
Jiave used there words: for in the true and 


p'tf f m it ivk baptist 

original meaning, no Christian can be an 
Anti-Missionary. The word Missionary, 
or its primitive, Mitlo, in its true and ori 
pinal sense, "when applied lo religious 
matters, signified One sent of God to preach 
the gospel." In this sense, every minis- 
ter whom God hath' called to preach the 
gospel, is a missionary. And in this's^nse, 
','The Apostle's and* early preachers, (says 
Benedict,*) were almost all Missionaries, 
and their evangelical journeys were per- 
formed on missionary ground. They had 
rib regard to parish lines, or eclesiastical 
districts; they asked not for licenses; they 
waited not for appointments; they sought 
no emoluments;' but 'by the call of God : 
they went forth, dependent on me treasury 
oi heaven they j'ourneyed, and aided by 
the common succors,' and miraculous influ- 
ences of the Holy Spirit; they went every 
where preaching the wofd, and perform-, 
frig wonders in the name of th'e Lofd." 
The word Missionary, like many others, 
nasTost its primitive meaning For in- 
stance, the word Pope, from the Greek 
.word Papa, in ft a priYniirve and original 
sense, signified nothing more than a Fath- 
er. But it is"now universally understood, 
i'n a sense, disgusting to every rjrcjtestant. 
The term. Bisliop' of Rome, before the 
conversion of Constantine the great, was 
understood in' quite a different sense, from 
■what now is. "The Bishop oi Rome, 
(says Benedict, X) preached' in. a' private 
house;' and merely superintended' the cafe 
of his little flock; and doubtless never ex- 
pected his successors w'oiild arise to the 
highest stimmit of blasphemous eminence, 
and*' hurl th'eir enathemas to distant nations, 
dethrone' kings and emperors, and make 
them bow at their feet." The church of 
Rome, (says Robinson, ||) is now a phrase 
of magnitude and Splendor; yet at first it 
stood for no mofe than an assembly of con- 
verted Jews',' dwelling at Rome, writ)' nriet 
for wofship in the hired house of Paul of 
Tarsus, whowas thena prisoner." 

In the foregoing; it has not been my 
design to saj any thihgj that would offend, 
6r wound the feelings of the least child of 
God. If 1 had been disposed to eastsioneS, 
Y Colild have found plenty of them; but 1 
am disposed to leave that wofk' for those 
who are without sin among us; and 1 Chink 
all christians would do well lo beware how 

*Vol. 1 ; . p. 43 J Vol. I p. 14. 

j| Robinson's" Ecclesiastical Researches, 

they cast stones, lest they should wouriff 
some of their Father's children. For Je- 
sus says, that "Whoso shall offend one of 
these little ones that believe in rne, it, were 
better for him that a mill-stqne were hang 1 - 
ed about his neck, and that he were dfown'- 
ed in the depth of the sea." Mat. 18. 8: 
And "Inasmuch as ye have done it unto 
one of the least of these my brethren," ye 
have done it unto me " Mat. 25. 40. 

I ! cannot come to a close, without noti- 
cing one thing more, and that is this". Ma- 
ny of my Missionary friends, (brethren, I 
would say, l> u t for fear lest they, having 
cast my ira'rne out from among them' afti 
evil, should take it as~arV insult;) seem' t'6' 
justify their course, b'y saying that they 
believe in the original predestinarian batpistj 
faith; and that' they stand on the original 
constitution 6"f Baptist Churches and' asso- 
ciations. In the lirsl place,,' that' many of 
them believe the' original faith or predelst'i- 
narian doctrine, and are honest in the Re- 
lief, that the course pui'siied by the Mis- 
sionary Baptists is correct, 1 have no doubt. 
But let them examine many of their 1 youn- 
ger member's, (I do not say all,)' respect- 
ing their belief in the" more prominent arti- 
cles of their written faith, arid let them 
reflect that thirty years hence, many of 
those who are now* young 4 itiemoer's, will 
be the old members and standards of the 
Church; let them observe impartially the 
course pursued by the denomination gene- 
rally ;'and then, if they have good reasons 
to believe that t'he next generation will find 
the main body of the missionary Baptists, 
sound" in original Bapti-t faiij^ and princi- 
ples, let them go on t'hferV way rejoicing. 
Bui if on the other hand, they discover ahy 
principle or practice, gaining ground, 
which they have reason to believe,' Will 1 
ultimately if pursued,- have a lendeHicy to 
lead to a departure from original prihciphe;- 
then duty to their children and ro' rJbst^ri- 
ty, calls aloud' on them to oppose it. 

In the second place, 1 am Willing- to ex- 
ercise all the liberality of sentiment 1 , that 
candor and honesty wilt permit;' but thati 
they stand unalterably, on the original con- 
s'tilution of Baptist' dhurchesVahd Associa- 
tions, I cannot admit. For ih the m routes 
of the constitution olRtehobbth Assbciiation, 
page 7, item 5; is the follbwingrarticle, vi& 
"This Association believe it lo be iheir dW- 
tV, o.s Enjoined by the commission' of our 
LoHd Jesus Christ, upon all his children, 
to aid in the spread of the gospel, until it 
shall have been preached lo every creature. 

pRiMiritE Baptist. 


And as we are exhorted to do good and to ' 
{•ommunicate; such sacrifice being accepta- 
ble to God; and, as we believe that the 
distribution of the Bible, ihe education of 
ministers, Sabbath schools, temperance, 
and tract societies, are powerful means in 
the hands of God, of accompli sVihg these 
results; we, therefore, approve of the 
same, and will co operate wiih our breth- 
ren in advancing these laudable objects. " 
To this it will be replied, 1 hat it is not pla- 
ced as one of the articles of faith on which 
the Association was constituted. For 
which theie iS a very good reason, viz: 
Thi9 Association adopted the constitutional 
faith of the Georgia Association, which did 
hot contain this article. But that it isan 
article of faith,' at last, is beyond dispute. 
For belief is Faith 1 , and faith is Belief 
And an article of faith is a point of doc- 
trine; and doctrine is principle, or^ posi- 
tion, &c. 

I would here remark, that I am not fall - 
rng out with the missionary Baptists for 
contributing; to the benevolent institutions, 
nut rather for not doing so,' to the utmost 
of their ability. For, if after having sub- 
scribed to th'e above belief, (which they 
certainly do, when they join any church in 
cbnhection with that Association,) and hav- 
ing thereby hi solemn; covenant with God 
and the church, promised to "co-operate 
With their brethren in advancing these lau- 
dable objects;" they do not with all their* 
might whatsoever their hands ftnd to do, 
t'hey are hot in the pathway of dirty. But 
I' shall be told that to the above article, 
there is a 1 provision which says, '^Never- 
theless, they stiall not be considered as a 
test of fellowship; but every brother shall' 
be left to the exercise of his own sense of 
daty, as respects these objects." This, in' 
my humble opinion, instead' of mendingl 
the matter, ma/kes it worse. It is in effect, 
pointing out the duties of the church mem- 
ber's', a'nd then leaving it to their owbserise 
of feeling, whether they perform their du- 
ty or not. 

Ridley and Hooper could not agi*ee, tin, 
fil they were imprisoned by Queen Mary; 
then Ridley wrote to Hooper to this pur- 
pb'rt: "Though you and 1 could not agree 
about oladk and white, I rejoice to find 
that we can agree in red. " So, perhaps it 
will be with many who now disagiee; 
when we shall come to see the cold prison 
doors of death open to receive our bodies, 
we shall perhaps agree that much of our 
tfone has been spent in contending about 

small matters, while weightier things have 
been neglected. 1 rejoice in the hope that 
the day is coming when we shall all be of 
one mind. None will be known as" mis- 
sionaries or anti missionaries, in heaven; 
all will be worshippers of the LarnrV that 
was slain, and that lives again. Then we 
shall all be "eye witnesses of his majesty," 
and "all £peaR: the same thing." 

"0 glorious hour; O blessed hope, 
My sotil leaps forward at the thought, 
That Brothers and Sisters there will m'eet. 
Will meet' to part no iiYore. " 

Joel ma thews. 

Upson county, Ga. Oct. 1st, 1S42. 


Columbia, Tyrrell county, N. C 
\6tH MartL 1*43. 
Dear Brethre^: The 4th No. of the 
Primitive inf^ms me that our much es- 
teemed brother Lawrence is no more in 
the land of the living. Our loss is great-, 
but his gain is also great; for he is done 
with the frowns and evil-' speakings of the 
self righteous" scribes and pharisees, that 
have been wanting' h£s head in a. charger 
for many years. But God has alwa'vs pro- 
tected him. through life, and brought hirh 
down to his grave in peace, and he is now 
receiving the reward of his* labbrs". His 1 
prayers can no longer be vented at a'throne 
of grace for God to have mer'cy oh' your 
immortal soul, to prepare it for* eternal 
bliss; but I hope his prayer's will be' grant- 
ed, So that you may reel t?he quickening in- 
fluence of God's holy jfpirit on y6u'r immor- : 
tal sbnl," so that yoir may be b'uiTt up in' 
that most holy faith', so that the l'ove of 
God and his cause may constrain' you la* 
pick up the old club'axe that bur old friend 1 
has left, and trim dbwn the thorns, thistles,- 
and briars, that may spring up tJo'dhoke^ 
aud stifle the precious" plants that? vvei'd 
planted by our 1 heavenly Father. I pray 
God to enable" ybu to carry on the mighty 
work you are engaged in; the little mes-" 
senger called' the Frimitive, is mighty un- 
der God ibpullihg do'wn the strongholds d$ 
the devil, and in setflng*up'tt - uth'ori'the rd'-' 
ins thereof. A^nd Ibr tliis c'aus'S safan will 
take every advantage of you 1 to' get you in- 
to his sieve, thinking-to overturn this migh- 
ty work you are carrying on. So I pray 
God to enable you to resist him at all times, 
that he may flee from you. 
Yours in love. 






North Carolina. — .1. Biggs, Sen. Williamston 
R'.M.G. Moore, Germantun. W. w. Mizell, Ply- 
mouth. Benji Byrtum, Nahunta Depot, H. Ave- 
ta, Averasboro'. Bur"ttell Temple, Raleigh. G.W. 
McNeely, Leaksvillit Thos. Bagley, Smithfield, 
jlames H.Sasser, Waynesboro 1 . John Priiit, Seat- 
dif Creek. L. B. Bennett, Heathville. Cor's 
Canaday, Cravensvil/e, William Welch, Abbott's 
Creek, Jos. Brown, Caniden C. H. A. B, Bains, 
Jr. Stanhope. C. T. Sawyer, Powell's Point 
isaac Trl'fery, Lapland, Thomas Miller, Eliza- 
beth City. Harris Wirkersfift', We&Poin&. Isaac 
Alderman, Moore's Creek, James Miller* Mi/ton 
Park. David R. Canaday, Foy's. h, P. Beards- 
rey, GfrtenviHe. Isaac Meekins, Columbia, L. J. 
J. Puckett, Richland, Wrm M. Rushing, White's 
Store. Richard Rotfse, Stfabune, Martin- Miller, 
Nixon's. James H.Smith, Wilmington, 

South Carolina. — James Bains, Sem and i 
\Vm. S. Shaw, Rock Mills. Levi Lee, Rlackville. 
W. B. Villard, Sr:- Aiken. M. McGra-w, Brown's 
j.L,Sitnps<m,Winnsboro', J.Gi Bowers, Whippy 
Swamp t Wm. Nelson, Ctimdmh G. Matthews, 
Germdrivitle. Jacoh' B. Higgins, Columbia. 
, Georgia.— Jon-ir McKenney, Forsyth. A, Hol- 
loway, Lagrange. P, M. c/alhou'n, KrfoxviUe. T. 
Amis & D.W. Patmaii,- Lexington. J. Hol'fi'ngs* 
Worth, Macon. W.D. Taylor, IJnionHill. J;W.Tur- 
ner, Pleasant Hill. William Trice, T/wnas/on. 
Ezra McCraty, Warrento/i. Prior Lewis, Thoirt- 
asville. Tohn Lassetter, Ferno??. L. Peacock, Hen- 
derson's. f\ fir.Whatley, tJnionvllle. T. C, Trice, 
Mount Morne. W. Mi Amos, Greeniille, J. Stovall, 
Aquilla. Wm. \lcF,Wy,A/tapulgus. Geo.Leeves, 
Mi.Uedgevi.tte. Wm. Garrett, Cotton River. Jesse 
Moore & John Hardie, Irwinton. A. G. Simmons, 
Hitkary Grove, Wm. J. Parker, Cheituba. Jas. P. 
EM*, Pineville. F. Haggard, .W/eJi-r, A. M, Thomp- 
son, Port Valtey, Daniel O'Neel, F'owlton. John 
Applewhite, Waynesboro'. J. Wayne, Cain's, R,S 
Hamriek, Carroilton. David Smith, Cool Spring, 
Moses H. Denman, Marietta. J. Gates, Mulberry 
Grove, James w.W alker, Marlboro'. Edmund Du- 
mas, johnstonvi.tle. William Rowell, Groovers- 
tille. Joel Colley, Covington, fsham Edwards, 
Wiina. Joseph Daniel, .fW/'s. Z. L. Boggs, 
Hinesville. Joshua S. Vann, Blakely. Abner Bel- 
cher, Carlisle, John Webb, Lebanon. Willis S 
Jarrell, M. G. SunOrterfield. 

Alabama. — A.Kea on, Belmont. H.Dance&W. 
ftiizz'el I, £«<««"• E.Bel'l, Liberty Hill. D, Grafford, 
Greenville. f.-G. Walker",- Milton. H.WiU'ra-ms, //«- 
t>'a«ff, .f. n«n'ie\,Clai.borne, E. Daniel, ChurchHill. 
John Bonds, Clinton t David Johnston, Leigh/on. 
Adam Mft'C'r'eafy, Brooklyn. John McQueen, 
Lowndesboxo', Wm.Talley, .*/<?"»/ MormA, G.Her- 
fiae Clayton. G, w. Jeter, Pint Lala, Bnrtley 
tpchurch, Benevolo. William Crutcher,- /7it//fc- 
ft'He. W m. H> Cook and H'y Petty, Pickensville- 
Seaborn Hamrtck, Plant ersville. James S. Mor- 
gan Dayton. Rufus Daniel, Jamesfon, Wm. 
Powell, ypungsville. R. w. Carlisle, Mount Hick. 
oru J. H. Holloway, //ize/ Green. William 
Griihhs,' Loui.-ville. Henry Adams, Mbun/ RP7& ? 
i r oe l H. Chambless, Lowevil/e. Elliot Tho- 

mas, Williamston, F. Pickett, C/jmn 6,'roye, 
John- SI. Pearson, Dadtvilk. John Brown, Stofeta 

Hazael Littlefield, !Pw Islands. John w.P'eflu'rh 1 ,- 
Franklin, John Harrell, W/.w>»m". Josiah M. Lau- 
derdale, Athens' Wm. Thomas, Gainer's Store* 
fames Gray, Cuseta. E. Mi Amos, Midway, Jos.- 
Holloway, Activity. Calvin Davis, Livingston.- 
Jost Jones", Suggsville, James B. McDonald, Fork- 
land. Nathan Amason, Sumtermlle. .L B. Thorne, 
intercourse, D\ Ki Thomas, F'ullersville, Joseph' 
Soles, Farmersville. Luke Haynie, a'lid Benj. 
Lloyd, Wetumpka. A. J. Coleman, Providencet 
Jesse Taylor, Auburn,: 

Tennessee. — Michael Burkhalter', Cheeksville. 
Aaron Compton, Somerville. Solomon 1 Ruth,- 
Wesley. William Croom, Jackson. Wil- 
liam Si Smith, Winchester. 'ftoma'S Hill,- 
Sev'ierville. William Spencer, Lr/richburg< C.T. 
Ech'ofs, Mifflin. Aaron Tison, Medon. George 
Turner, Waverly. Abner Steed, Mulberry, Henry 
Randolph, Snodusville, Pleasant A. Witt, Cheek's 
•X Road?. Wm. MoBee, tfW Tmvn Creek,- Rob- 
ert Gregory, Carouth's X Bonds. John Scallofn', 
Shady Grove, A. Burroughs, Moore's X Roadst 
Rvafn Davis, Grape Spring, Joshna Yeats, Shtl- 
byvi/le. James Shelton, Portersville, Shadrach 
M us tain, Lewisburg, 

Mississippi. — ■Wofsham Mann, Columbus. Wil- 
liam Huddle'ston, Thomaston. Natha'ii' Tims, 
Kosciusko, Simpson Parks, Lexington. Charles 
Hodges, Cotton Gin Port. Mark Prewett, Aber~ 
deen, Wm. Ringo, Hamilton. Jam'es M.- Wilcox, 
Louisville. Edm'd Beeman, Macon. Joh'h Erwin, 
Linhhorne, Herbert D. Buckham, Pontotoc, Wil- 
liam Davfs, Houston. C. Nichols, Stump Bridge. 
Wooten Hill, Cooksville, John Davidson, Car- 
roilton. Thomas Mathews, Black Hawk. James 
Lee, Beatie's Bluff. James T. S. Cockerham , 
Grub Springs, James Crawley, Minghoma. Al- 
fred Ellis, Waverley. Joseph Edward's, New 
Albany . 

Florida. — James Alderman, China Hill. 

Louisiana. — Elf Headen, Marburyville. Thosi 
Paxton, Greensboro'. 

Missouri. — Joel Ferguson, /«c/«07i. 

Arkansas. — Joh-n Hart, Saline. 

Illinois.— Thomas w. Martin, East Nehon. 

Ohio.— John B, Moses, Gerrttanton, 

Kentucky. — Levi B, Hunt, Manchester. Wash- 
ington Watts, Corneliusville.- Levi Lancaster^ 

[Namesof other Agents omitted this Nt!n*ber.] 


H. Wirkersan,- $1 J D. I>. YoMrtg, 
Alvan Myhaml, 1 f Leroy Ptinfoy, 2 

Willis S. Jarfell, 5 Joshua S. Vann, 5 


The Primitive Baptist is published on the sec- 
ond and fourth Saturdays in each month, at One 
Dollar per year, (or 24 numbers) payable in ad- 
vance. Five Dollars will pay for six copies sub- 
scribed for by any one person. Current Bai»k 
Notes where subscribers reside will be received 
in payment. Money sent to us by mail is at our 
risk. Letters and communications must be post 
naid, anr 1 directed to "Editors Primitive Baptist, 
I'arbnrough', N. Ci" 


t" HE PMiMT iVe Baptist. 

Edited by primitive cor old school.) baptists: 

Printed diid Published by George Howard, 


"eonte atti dt M$*i tttg ^tnpit." 

VOL. 8\ 

SATURDAY, APRtL 22, 184cL 

No. 8, 




For the Children. 
WrtiTTKN by Joshua Lawrence, 1S33. 


On God's love to the world. 

We now eater upon the most delightful 
/feeling that ever was fell in the heart of 
man — the love of God — or enjoyed in the 
bosom of an angel, or ever employed the 
pen of man? or tongues of seraphs. I John, 
4- 8: For God is love. 

Love is then the very essence of God's 
riature, and as everlasting and eternal and 
unchangeable as himself; and to cease to 
fove is to cease to be what he is, or cease 
£o be God. His love then set on his peo- 
ple, is predicated on his foreknowledge of 
ttierri; for to say he could love them with- 
out knowledge of them, would be vain; 
yet there may be a perfect knowledge of a 
bfeing and yet not love for him, but it can't 
be possible to love without knowledge of 
the object beloved; hence the basis of 
God's love to his people, rests on his fore- 
knowledge of them. Thus his love is ev- 
erlasting. Jeremiah, 31. 3r Yea, I have 
ioved thee with an everlasting love; there- 
fore with loving kindness have I drawn 
thee. Here you see the nature of God's 
love, and its effects to draw a sinner unto 
him by his loving kindness. Then a sin- 
ner's coming to God is not the effect of his 
work, but of God's love to him. 1 John, 
4. 10: Herein is love, (or the nature of 
God's love,) not that we loved God, but 

that he loved us arid sent his Son to be a 
propitiation for our sins. Here you can 
plainly see, that it does not require us to 
love God in order to be beloved by himi 
for the text says, he loved us when we cfid 
not love him. Here again you may see, 
that it does not require a man to be a good 
man or a Christian, in order to be beloved 
of God. Arid here you may see again the 
power and effect of that love of God set on 
d sinner that don't love him, in sending 
his Son td be a propitiation for the sins of 
that sinner he thus loved. 

Then the atonement of our sins is the ef- 
fect of God's love to us, while we were. yet 
sinners arid not lovers of God. Then 
should there be a sinner in the world God 
don't love, for such an one there is no 
a'loriemerit; and the reason is, the cause 
(God's love) is wanting to produce the ef- 
fect, a propitiation for his' sins. Then ft 
follows, that the atonement arid forgiveness 
of our sins is not the effect of work, but is 
owing to th'e love of God towards us while 
sinners and unborn, neither having done 
good or evil; for if Christ died for our sins' 
and bore them in his own body on the tree* 
it was before we were born or had commit- 
ted them. Then God's foreknowledge 
and love were combined at the same lime 
in eternity, to lay on him the iniquities of 
lis all, when he beheld us as straying 
sheep, and he died the just for the unjust. 
And the cause that produced this, was the 
love of God; for thus it is written: Gp'd 
commendeth his love towards us, while we 
were yet sinners Christ, died for us, and in 
due time Christ died for the ungodly, i 
John, 3. 16: Hereby We perceive the love 
of God, because he laid down his life for 
us. The God Jesus is meant. Here his 
love is perceivable by us, here it is proved 
to us; arid greater love than this hath iio 



man, that he lay down his life for his friend; 
but the love of God goes beyond this, he 
lays down his life for his enemy's. And 
we were by this love, in the deaih of God 
the Son, reconciled to God while we were 
enemies; and we have known and believed 
the love God hath to us. 

God is love.. Numbers think they must 
become good and love God, before he can 
or will love them. The same epistle, 4. 
19: We love him because he first loved us. 
Here see God's love is first to us, and this 
is given as the cause why we love him 
Then if there be a sinner in the world that 
God don't love, that sinner will never love 
God; and the reason is, the cause is want- 
ing to produce the effect, love in the sin- 
ner. John — God so loved the world he 
gave his only begotten Son. Who are 
meant here by the world, but sinners lost 
sinners, dead sinners, helpless sinners, pol- 
luted sinners, condemned sinners, sinners 
of all classes, publicans and h irlots, drunk- 
ards, thieves, murderers, swearers, and li- 
ars? These God so loved with an ever- 
lasting love, by his foreknowledge of them 
though sinners, that he gave his Son to be 
a propitiation for their sins; these God so 
loved, as to have dfawn thousands to him ! 
by his loving kindness; these God so lov- I 
cd, and Jesus too, as to have given himself 
a ransom for them, to be testified in due j 
time, that by believing on him they might 
have life through his name. 

The whole gospel plan goes to show, as ' 
Well as the general tenor of the New Tes- j 
timent, that it is sinners God loves; and 
that he loves sinners as well as he does 
saints; for is there a saint in earth or in 
heaven that was not once a sinner, or a sin- 
ner before he became a saint? Where is 
Moses the murderer, and Paul no better? 
Was not God's love set on them while sin- 
ners, and was not that love the cause of, 
their becoming stints and obtaining their j 
pardon? Hear Paul: who loved me and 
give himself for me. But here is the grand 
mistake: God loves sinners, but not their j 
pins. The father loved his prodigal son, 
but no doubt hated his ways; he loved him 
before he became a spendthrift, and he lov- 
ed him after he had spent all, because he 
Was his son, and not because of his good- 
ness; nor could he hate him, his person, or 
his people; he loved them before they fell, 
or became spendthrifts; nor has he hated 
them since, or returning sinners, because 
of their sins Jacob have I loved — before 
the children were born, or had done good 

or evil — and why and wherefore? Thai 
the purposes of God according to election 
might stand, or according to choice might 

But 3'ou can't make a sinner while in his 
sins believe this, that God loves him; if 
you could, then he would love God; and it 
is nothing short of the spirit of God in its 
operations on the heart that can. And that 
moment he is brought to see the lote of 
God towards him, in the death of Christ 
for his sins, and read the love of God in 
streams of blood on the cross, he under- 
stands the mystery and believes the love of 
God towards him. He loves God because 
he sees how much he first loved him, and 
instantly feefls the joy that that loVe gives 
his heart, and breaks forth in thanks and 
joyful praise, while his' soul feels set at lib- 
erty from sorrow, sin, tears, anguish, fear, 
wrath, death and hell, to love, serve, and 
praise God, who thus loved him and gave 
himself to die in his room. 

This subject, or third part, on the love 
of God, is so plain from scripture, and so 
abundant and so full in all its parts, 1 am 
loth to pursue it not, for it is delightful and 
the theme of my heart; but least I lire you, 
waste time, paper, and money, I shall 
therefore endeavor to throw it together in 
a pile before you from scripture, on Which 
you ma)' deliberate at pleasure. 

And first: Jesus says to his Father, thou 
Iove»t me before the foundation of the 
world. John — this is my beloved Son, in 
whom I am well pleased Here you see 
God's love to his Son. Deuteronomy, 7. 
7: The Lord did not set his love on you, 
nor choose you, because you were more in 
number than any other people; (verse 8:) 
But because the Lord loved you. This is 
spoken of temporal Israel, and well applies 
to God's spiritual Israel, both in love and 
choice Isaiah, 63. 9: In his love and in 
his pity he redeemed them. Redemption 
then is the fruit of Christ's love. Isaiah, 
38. 17: But thou hast in love to my soul 
delivered it from the pit of corruption, for 
thou hast cast all my sins behind thy back. 
Here you see again the effects of God's 
love to deliver from the pit, and pardon 
and forgive sins. I need not multiply texts 
to show that the love of God is the fountain 
from which a sinner's salvation flows, and 
the cause of all his blessings in a spiritual 
point of view; for it is abundantly clear 
from scripture. Then I shall remark, that 
God's love is everlasting, is eternal as him- 
self, is unchangeable, is sovereign, is free 



&rid Unerring, is a bestowed love; not 
bought nor won by art, works of righieous- 
riess, nor self duties; is a great love, is in 
expressible, is inconceivable, iscomplacen- 
tial, is boundless and infinite; higher than 
height, and deeper than depth. And to 
know the love of Christ, that passes all un- 
derstanding, it is the cause of the gift, of 
Christ, and the gift of the Holy Ghost, of 
grace and the kingdom of glory; is strong- 
er than death* for it lived and abided in 
Christ after death to his disciples and the 
rest of his people; in Moses and Elias, 
who came to see Christ after their death, 
and no doubt for the love they had for him. 
Nor can the floods of wrath or persecution 
annihilate it, nor the waters of affliction 
drown it. 

Who shall separate Us from the love of 
God? Shall tribulation, nakedness, fam- 
ine, peril, sword, Peter's and David's 
temptations^ Nay, in all these things we 
are more than conquerors, through him 
that loved us; for 1 am persuaded, I hat it is 
not life with all its evils, snares, wiles, 
temptations and trials; nor death with all 
its horrors, and separation of soul and bo- 
dy; nor angels in heaven or hell; nor prin- 
cipalities and powers, whether of the king- 
dom of men or the prince of darkness, 
things present nor to come, in life, death 

control of the will; much less when God is 
unchangeable, and cannot be to-morrow 
what he is not to-day, yesterday and forev- 
er. And I the Lord change not. He is of 
one mind and none can turn him. Then 
he is no pretended nor fickle lover, but 
loves unto the end. Romans, I. 2: God 
hath not cast away his people which he 
foreknew. Verse 5: Even so then at the 
present lime, there is a remnant according 
to the election of grace. Mark the texts a 
remnant (a small part of mankind) being 
ihe objects of God's love by his foreknow- 
ledge, are, as the effects of this gracious 
and free love, elected or chosen in Christ 
before the world began; called in the text 
an election of grace, because it is entirely 
by God's free and unmerited faVor that 
these foreknown, these objects of God's 
love, are chosen to salvation by Jesus 
Christ to eternal glory, 

He loved me, he loved me, I cannot tell 
why; a poor, worthless, helpless, and 
wretched a sinner as I ; for this love for me 
Jesus gave himself to die, il though he in 
my pollution at hell's dark door and eternal 
ruin foresaw me lie. How then can all the 
failings and evils of life which he did fore- 
see, break, turn away, or separate his love 
from me; when his love is the cause of 
causes, the cause of my being chosen* the 

or judgment, that shall be able to separate i cause why he died for me, the cause Why 
us from the love of God which is in Christ j he sheds his love in my heart by his holy 
Jesus our Lord, before time, in time while spirit, the cause why 1 love him, the eon- 

we were sinners, and in time while saints, 
nor in eternity; no, not lor ever and ever, 
while God is love and lives to love us and 
keep the heavenly flame alive in our bo- 
soms. Then we shall always love him be- 
cause he first loved us, and as long as the.j er abiding principle, and while he lives to 
cause lives in him the effect will never love with his everlasting and unchangeable 
cease in us. Oh, it is a delightful theme! love, the Christian must and will love also. 
May God kindle and enflame it afresh in 

straining cause of good works, the cause 
why I have taken up the cross to follow 
him Unless then you can remove the 
cause, the effect cannot cease. Then love 
between Christ and the Christian is an ev- 

our bosoms, feelingly to God, Christ, and 
all the children of God, and thereby cause 
us to love him and one another more abun- 

This is a part of the gospel that can nev- 
er be exhausted by writing nor preaching, 
nor in eternity by enjoying; and I there 


On God's choosing sinners, or electing 

them to everlasting life. 

I have endeavored to show that God's 

love was founded in and the result of his 

foreknowledge. So is the doctrine of 

fore must leave this part scarcely touched \ God's choosing or electing sinners to salva- 
upon, nay not even hardly begun, but here | tion and glory, the effect founded in 
1 must leave it. God loves us, but not for; and dependent on his love. So that the 
our goodness nor because we were better doctrine of election is the result of God's 

than others; then the love of God is invol- 
untary in him, over which he has no con- 
trol to now begin to love, nor cease to love 
those he loves if he would; for love is like 

love, having first loved then chosen the 
objects beloyed; then follows in the gos- 
pel plan the effects of this love, predestina- 
tion, ordaining to life, appointing to salva- 



the circulation of the blood, not uiiuer the|tion by Jesus Christ, adoption of sons by 



predestination ef God, calling, justification, 
glorification, a kingdom, &c. All these 
are the effects of God's love, resting on or 
towards his chosen; some of which I have 
fo speak to, as I go through what 1 have 

Now this doctrine of election I know 
Was been scoffed at by the self-righteous 
and infidels in all ages, and hated and trea- 
ted with scorn and contempt, and its pub- 
lishers defamed, reproached and set at 
nough. And the reason is very obvious 
to me, and proves it to be a doctrine from 
God, and he that is of God heareth it and 
bfelieveth it, and receiveth it with comfort 
and consolation to his soul. But he that is 
of the world, whose pride and self righte- 
ousness of heart have not been humbled, 
doth not receive if; or if he does acknow- 
ledge it to be a scripture doctrine, he must 
go Whittle it down and .shapen it to his car- 
nal views and self-righteous heart, as to en- 
tirely destroy the scriptural sense of it be- 
fore he can receive it; or at least thinks he 
rhu'st first choose God and Christ, and then 
they Will choose him, which perverts the 
whole order of this doctrine in the scrip- 
ture, since laid down by prophets, Christ, 
and his apostles. And it being a doctrine 
of the gospel much abused and Opposed, I 
Shall therefore take the more pains and 
treat this part at some length; and as I am 
not writing to please men, nor for self-in- 
terest by gain or applause, but to establish 
and maintain the truth in the world for the 
church of God, 1 declare from the feelings 
Of my heart, that neither a man-pleasing 
nor a man-fearing spirit has or shall have 
any influence over me in this matter. For 
it is nothing to me as to my own salvation, 
whethef any man believes it or not; the 
question iff, is it a scripture doctrine, and 
in what sense does the scripture present it 
to us, and what are the fair deductions 
drawn from the words, phrases and figures, 
made use of in scripture upon this doc- 
trine?" 1 shall therefore attend and adhere 
strictly to' themy for to convey light to the 
church of God 1 otv this subject. 

God chose Noah to- build the ark, and 
with him his family to people a new world, 
and drowned all the rest. What say you 
to this? God chose Abraham from among 
the heathen and idolators, for him and his 
posterity to be a favored nation and pecu- 
liar people, a chosen generation and royal 
priesthood, and granted them bbssings and 
privileges he did not grant U other na- 
tions. What say you to this? God chosa v 

Isaac to be heir of the promises and prom- 
ised land, but cast out Ishmael, the son of 
the bond woman. What say you to this? 
God chose Jacob, and rejected Esau from 
having any part of the promised land or 
privileges granted to Jacob; although both 
were the descendants of Abraham, to whom 
the promises and oath were made; and al- 
though both were born of the same moth-' 
er, and what's more, at one birth — yet Ja- 
cob was loved and chosen, and Esau hated. 
What say you to this, where neither' had 
done good or evil; so that the goodness of 
Jacob was not the ground of his accept- 
ance, nor the badness of Esau the ground 
of his rejection? What then could be the 
cause? Let Paul tell you. That the pur- 
pose of God according to election might 
stand. That is, God had a purpose, and 
according to that purpose he chose Jacob, 
or in other words, elected Jacob to be heir 
of the promises he had made to Abraham, 
with all other privileges thereunto belong- 
ing. What say you to this, when this" 
choice of God cut Esau out of any part of 
the promised land or privileges? God 
chose Moses to lead Israel out of Egypt, to' 
work miracles by him, to give the law, &c. 
and Joshua to succeed him. He chose Pha- 
raoh, to show his power and make it 
known in all the earth. He chose the 
tribe of Levi to be a tribe of priests, and 
denied this privilege to all others; but this" 
choice did not take the priest's office from 
any, for none had it to take away; but this 
choice gave it to the house of Aaron. So' 
God's choice of sinners takes neither life 
nor privilege from sinners, though this" 
choice of his gives it to thousands. 

God chose Saul to be the first king of 
Israel, though he was not willing God 
should choose the next; for he wanted his' 
choice, his son Jonathan, and so settle a 
hereditary monarchy; but God is the sove- 
reign. And Saul, here we see, wants to 
act; a sovereign man and a sovereign God 
are in opposition in their choice; Saul, Jon- 
athan — and God, David. And here you see 
the effect of this conflicting choice. Saul 
doing all he can to enthrone Jonathan, con- 
trary to God's choice; and God in his pro- 
vidence fighting against him, to have his 
own choice or set David on the throne. 
Here is a valuable lesson to men of all' 
ranks: First, to the kings and rulers of the 
world; secondly, to the church of God, 
never to choose ministers — let God choose 
them and set them on the walls of Zion. 
But 1 choose, ior my wife, my children 



«ny friend?, to set on the throne of heaven, 
•whether God has chosen them or not; (that 
is self will.) Grant, said the woman, that 
these my two sons, may sit one on thy 
right hand and the other on thy left. This 
j? the human heart, corrupt and fallen na- 
ture. Let the words of Christ be a reproof 
to us: It is not mine to give, but shall be 
given for whom it is prepared of my Fa- 
ther. But here you see the conflicting 
choice, from the king to the beggar; and 
be assured God in his providence is 
fighting against all choices and schemes 
of men, to have and accomplish his own 

And little David shall come to the throne, 
because he is God's choice, and alone for 
that; and so shall his providence, choice, 
and grace, bring all his choice little Davids 
to their thrones in the heavens, prepared 
from the foundation of the world; in spite 
of all the Sauls or Goliahs in hell or earth. 
What say you to this? Don't the whole 
tenor of God's absolute and positive prom- 
ises go to prove the fact? God chose Da- 
vid to be king of Israel, though the young- 
est of Jesse's seven sons; and had good old 
Samuel been left to choose, he would have 
missed God's choice. Now did God's 
choice of David to be king, take any bless- 
ing or any favor from the other six of his 
brothers? Did God do ihem any wrong? 
You are forced to say, no. His electing 
Pavid to be king took nothing from them, 
if it gave them nothing; it only left them 
where they were; and if he had not chosen 
David, he had no cause to complain, for 
God \yas under no obligation to make him 
a king in Israel; nor had he any claim on 
God so to do from service done, m^rit, or 
talents. So, equally so with sinners. God's 
choosing some sinners, (for there is no 
choice where the whole are taken,) has ta- 
ken nojhing from other sinners; if he gave 
them nothing, like David's brethren, he 
took nothing from them, and he was un- 
der no obligation to them; he has chosen, 
nor have they any claim to the throne of 
heaven from any goodness, merit, service, 
or talents, more than other sinners, nor 
more than David had above his brethren; 
yea, if any thing, the least unlikely the 
least deserving- So publicans and har- 
lots, says Jesus to the self-righteous phari- 
seee, enter into the kingdom of heaven 
before you. 

God chose his prophets to bear his mes- 
sage to the world; he selected them out of 
£he mass «>f mankind, -to pronounce his 

judgments on sinners and his blessings on 
the righteous; to foretell future events that 
he intended by his purpose to perform ei- 
ther on nations or individuals; and of the 
coming of Christ, the progress of the gos- 
pel, the rise and progress of his gospel 
church, &c. He chose his kings, his na- 
tions, to fulfil his purposes, to execute his 
judgments on other nations for their wick- 
edness; and he chose the delusions of some 
men, that they may believe a lie that they 
may be damned, because they have plea- 
sure in unrighteousness. He chose Jestjs 
Christ to be the Saviour, redeemer, medi- 
ator, propitiation for sin, head of his church 
and king of Zion, judge of the world, 
foundation and every thing to her — wis- 
dom, righteousness, sanctification and re- 
demption. Christ chose his apostles, orr 
dajned them and sent them out, and that 
according to his Father's choice, before the 
world began; and so he continues to choose 
his ministers, though men and the devil 
are permitted to choose and send theirs out 

Now I have just given you this small 
sketch, out of the hundreds that can be pro- 
duced out of the scriptures, of God's choo- 
sing individuals for his own purpose with- 
out asking their consent; and that the 
choice doth produce, by God's operation, 
a consent on them to what end soever cho- 
sen; and to prove that God acts with his 
creatuiesasa sovereign, choosing among 
them who for this and who shall do that} 
and in fact, choice carries the very idea of 
sovereignty, to choose or refuse. And I 
have cited the circumstances further to 
prove, that all men are in the hand of God, 
and under his control and disposal; and 
that he turneth their will and actions whi- 
ther he pleaseth, to accomplish his own 
purposes. I have further cited them, pre- 
paratory to the main subject; and have not 
cited chapter nor verse, because things ev- 
ery Bible reader knows can't be denied, as 
not being God's choice and dealing, as. ret 
corded in scripture. 

Now to all the above choice and elec- 
tion of persons, and nation of the Jews, by 
Almighty God to office or ends, 1 have ne- 
ver yet found a man that would dare deny^ 
but when you ^ome to speak of God's hay- 
ing, before the foundation of the world, 
chosen some sinners to everlasting life, 
they are offended immediately and re- 
proach the doctrine as unjust, unfair, and 
the dear knows what all, as to aspersions 
have not bsen cast on this doctrine and ift 



vindicators. Now to me it makes no odd? 
what may be said of me, lor vindicating 
this truth. I am too old to be affected 
much by praise or censure, and therefore 
come now to the main thing in question, 
to show from the scriptures thai God has 
chosen and elected sinners to salvation and 
glory; or, in other words, to a prepared 
stafe for glory. 

And the first text I offer, is in the fol- 
lowing words. 1 Peter, 1. 2: Elect ac- 
cording to the foreknowledge of God the 
Father, through sanctification of ihe spirit, 
uqto obedience and sprinkling of the blood 
of Jesus Christ. Who are the elect, or 
chosen? for the word elect, mentioned in 
the text, means to choose The verse be- 
fore shows, to wit: The strangers scatter- 
ed through Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia, 
&c. Who were these strangers? Why, 
Christians, called strangers, like Abraham, 
Isaac, and Jacob were, in the land of pro- 
mise; who had been scattered by the per- 
secution about the time of Stephen's death, 
in those countries here in the first ver^e 
mentioned by Peter, to comfort them in 
their persecuted and suffering state. Say 
you, if they were Christians i believe as 
you do» or Peter, that after men believe or 
become Christians, then they are elected. 
Yes, sir. This is not the election in the 
text; your kind of election is not the act 
of ejecting, but the declaring who is elect- 
ed. Now you know there js a wide differ- 
ence betwten electing a man to the Gene- 
ral Assembly, and the declaring him elect- 
ed. To elect is the act of the people; but 
to declare who is elected is the office of the 
sheriff. So to elect sinners is the act of 
God the Father; but to declare, publish, 
pr make manifest that election, is the office 
pf the spirit of God, who is mentioned in 
the text. And further, to convince you 
that rnen are elected before they become 
Christians, read the text, elctM, or chosen, 
which js the same thing, according to the 
foreknowledge of God. Then vou cannot 
help seeing, from the text itself, that the 
,acl of election has its origin in the fore- 
knowledge of God. Then these strangers, 
these once sinners, were chosen by God's 
foreknowledge; and in his foreknowledge 
before they were made, wag the choice 
made through sanctification, &c. Read 
(he text for yourself. 

Then it follows that men are foreknown 
by God the Father, and beloved by him 
by that foreknowledge, and also chosen by 
fhjt fpre|*nowledg e > &c. (This is truth) I 

Then, says onp, if this be a truth, then it 
■oust certainly be on a foresight of some 
goodness in them, or that they were more 
righteous than others, or that God saw who 
would repent and believe; and them very 
persons he chose, and refused others. Now 
this idea is equally false as the other, both 
from scripture and experience, for the text 
itself condemns the doctrine; for how does 
the text sav? foreknowledge elected them. 
Why, read, through sanctification of the 
spirit, which you must, confess means to 
cleanse the soul bv the renewing influence 
of the spirit, in being born again of the spi- 
rit, or renewed in the spirit of the mind, 
or becoming a new creature in Christ Je- 
sus. How else? — unto obedience, that is, 
breaking off, or cleansing us from our for- 
mer course of acting sins, and paying obe- 
dience to the divine commands. And what 
else? and sprinkling of the blood of Jesus 
Christ, to cleanse us from all sin, or to 
wash our robes and make them white in 
the blood of the Lamb. Now can't you 
see that God the Father in the text, by his 
foreknowledge chooses the sinner, and 
chooses equally the means to cleanse him; 
then when chosen, foreseen polluted in 
soul; the spirit is chosen to sanctify him, 
foreseen disobedient, but by the spirit's 
operation made obedient; foreseen guilty, 
condemned, wrapt in and covered in sins 
and trausgi es-ions, gone out of the way and 
not righteous, no not one. And the blood 
of JesusChrist, rhe chosen means to cleanse 
him, by sprinkling his conscience and thus 
purging it from dead wirks to serve in 
newness of life. So you can see that such 
ideas of conditional eleciion have no war- 
rant from the text, but are perversions of 
election itself. Then you can see from the 
text, ihat election is the sovereign act of 
the divine foreknowledge, or a foresight of 
all the evils attending a sinner's state; and 
that that divine foreknowledge and elec- 
tion provides all the m.aafls for the sinner's 
preparation for glory, withuut any fore- 
sight of goodness in us, but on the contra* 
ry, as the text shewelh Then I will sing 
with the poet: 

Why was I made to hear his voice, 

And enter while there is room; 
While thousands make a wretched choice, 

And rather starve than come. 
Twas the same love that spread (he feaat, 
That sweetly forced me in, 
Orl had perish'd in my sin. 
The next text I offer to prove eternal 
and unconditional election, is found in EJt 
phesians, I. ^: According as he ha|h (iq 



the past tense) chosen us in him before the 
foundation of the world, that we should be 
holy and without blame before him in love 
Here the words are so explicit, we cannot 
be at a loss to know when the choice was 
made; for it is positively expressed to be 
before the foundation of the world. Jf so, 
Paul agrees with Peter, that it was by 
God's foreknowledge: for if before the 
foundation of the wot Id, of course before 
man had an existence; and you nor no oth- 
er man can see how such a choice could be 
made but by foreknowledge. And in this 
text you see again the same doctrine on a 
foresight of our goodness, or something 
done by us being the cau«e of our being 
chosen, that is again confuted; for mark 
how the text reads: That we should be ho- 
ly and without blame before him in love. 
Then when chosen before the foundation 
of the world, were seen unholy, blameable, 
and without love, that is, to God. And 
while in this wretched state the choice was 
made, the end of which choice is, we are 
told in the text, to pervert this very order 
of things; to make the unholy, holy; the 
blameable, blameless; and to bring them in 
a state of love before him. Now all these 
qualities or blessings to a sinner, result 
from God's having chosen him before the 
foundation of the world, 

Now, says one, I agree that God chose 
the .lews as a nation, and that he elected 
his apostles, prophets, and people to office; 
but, show me where he elects or chooses 
sinners. Here, sir, it is in the text, if you 
are not blind and will not be so. Accord- 
ing as he hath chosen us. Now who are 
the us, in the text? Why you must say 
Paul, the speaker, and the Ephesian 
church to whom he was writing But, say 
you, Paul was a Christian, and so were the 
Ephesians to whom he was writing. A- 
greed — but, sir, was Paul or any one of this 
heathen church a Christian, when the 
choice was made before the foundation of 
the world? What are you at now? Then 
like an honest man say, God did choose sin 
pers in Christ, and that when he could be- 
hold them nothing else but sinners; before 
they were born or the world was made; 
and that this choice gives salvation to them 
in Chri>t Jesus, or in other words, of scrip- 
ture grace in him before the world began. 

Now again I offer you another, which 
proves the above doctrine as plain as a, b. 
% Thessalonians, 2. 13: But we are bound 
to give thanks alway to God for you, breth- 
ren, beloved of the Lord; because God 

hath from the beginning chosen you to sal' 
vation, through sanctification of the spirit 
and belief of the truth. Now what can be 
plainer, than sinners in the text are belov^ 
edofrhrist, who here is called Lord? A9 
Paul says in another place of Christ: Who 
loved me and gave himself for me. Here 
God is said again to choose them from the 
beginning to salvation, meaning before the 
beginning of the world, 1 say. And mark 
again the chosen means: sanctification of 
the spirit and belief of the truth to effect 
and finish salvation, the end for which they 
were chosen. Mark again in the text how 
they were seen by God at the beginning 
when chosen: Unclean, needing sanctifica- 
tion, and unbelievers; needing to believe 
the truth, in order to be saved. Then no 
foresight of good works seen, then ofeourse 
no condition on their part in order to be 
chosen; but chosen unclean and unbeliev- 
ers, and the choice of God and choice of 
means brings about the end, salvation. 

Now let me prove this. Titus. 1. 1, 2:, 
According to the faith of God's elect — in 
hope of eternal life, which God that cannot 
He promised before the world began. I 
say, to Jesus Christ, God's chosen, elect 
Saviour, the head and representative of all 
God's chosen elect people; and to his peo- 
ple through this covenant head. Like he 
made promises to Abraham's seed, in him 
their covenant head; like he did make all 
his promises to Noah's posterity, and the 
beasts and creeping things of the earth, in, 
him, Noah, their covenant head. And the 
blood of Christ, like the bow in the cloiid, 
is a token and a sign of this covenant and 
God's promises to Christ, and his elect 
people in him. Read the Psalms, and the. 
prophecies of Isaiah. A plenty of scrip- 
tures here offer themselves, but I dare not 
pursue them. But to my point, as above. 

Romans, 9. 1 1 : That the purpose of God 
according to election might, stand, not of 
works but of him that calleth. Here you 
see it is plainly declared to be notof works; 
and if not of works, tell me if you can, 
what other condition there can be in elecr 
tion? For the text says, not of works, but 
that election, or God's choice, is dependent 
on himself or his purpose and calling, or 
him that calleth. And I am glad it is so, 
for if election to salvation depended on 
good works, who ever would or could 
iiave been chosen; since the sancti fixation 
of the spirit and belief of the truth are the 
two only grand prerequisites that can pre- 
pare thesinner for the doing of good works; 

J 20 


for the trpe must be made good before the 
fruit can be good, arid without faith it is im- 
possible to please God; and both these, 
God in election hath chosen to effect it, as 
well as having chosen the persons. Hence 
the election of God is the choice of persons 
and the cbojce of means too, so that God is 
the chooser of all. Then by grace are ye 
saved, through faith— mark again, in har- 
mony with the other texts— not of works, 
lest any man should boast. Then salvation 
and laith are of the grace or gift of God. 

But have a third, to the point that works 
is not a condition in election. 2 Tjmothy, 
I. 9: Who (God) hath saved us and called 
us with an holy calling; not according to 
our works, but according to his own pur- 

gose and grace which was given us in 
hrist Jesus before the world began. 
Verse 10: But is now rnjde manifest by 
the appearing of our Saviour Jesus Christ. 
Can anything be plainer, than that salva- 
tion is the effect of God's purpose and grace 
given in Christ? And we are told in the 
text the time when — before the world be- 
gan — and that this salvation is not the effect 
of works as a condition thereto, but result- 
ing from God's purpose before the world 
began, when foreknown, beloved and cho- 
sen. But mark how it is brought to light, 
or made manifest, by the appearing of Je- 
sus Christ. Then the calling of a sinner 
from darkness to light, and from sin, satan, 
and the love of the world tq enjoy salva- 
tion, has not the condition of works neith- 
er; for we are in the text, 1 think, included 
with Paul and Timothy, as well as the 

work will the Lord make on the earth,. 
This text shows election, and that all are 
not chosen ; with a number of others J can't 
now cite — but to my purposed poinf. 
Verse 7: What then? Israel hath not ob- 
tained that which he seeketh for, hut the 
election hath obtained it and the rest were 
bliqded. Read the ngxt, or 8th verse. 
Here in the 7th verse, you see that it is not 
Seeking that obtained for Israel; but elec- 
tion, or God'.s choice, was the cause of ob- 
taining. So that the doctrine of election aj 
recorded in the scriptures is bqtb particu- 
lar as to personal sinners, and uncqndition^ 
al as to salvation on their part. That glee: 
tiqn is personal, read James, 3. 5: Hatty 
not God chosen the poor of tbe world. 
That it is personal and particular, read % 
Thessalonians, 2. 13; God hath from the 
beginning chosen you to salvation. Who 
were these, if not individual or particular 
sinners? with a great number of other pla- 
ces of equal proof of particular and uncon- 
ditional election. 

Again; Romans, 11. 3S: But as touch- 
ing election, they are beloved for the Fa- 
ther's sake. Here you see the same, for 
love has a particular object, and this elec- 
tion is eternal; because Christ is said to 
have obtained eternal redemption for us, 
and become the author of eternal salvation 
to all that obey him; and salvation and re- 
demption are both the fruit of election, 
God's love and foreknowledge. Mark," 
13. 20: For the elect's sake, whom he hath 
chosen. Verse 22: To seduce if \\ were, 
possible even the elect. \ Peter, 2, 9; 

whole Christian church. Then the calling] But ye, (speaking to the saints) are a cho- 
or conversion of a sinner, and his salva- sen generation, a royal priesthood, &c. \ 
tion, have no condition; for the text says, Peter, 2. 4: Chosen of God and precious 
it is according to God's purpose and grace \ — spoken of Christ. Matthew, \%. 19; 
given in Christ, and not the effect of works i Behold my servant whom I have chosen 

hbr according tq them. And if you can 
find out any other condition for election, 
or salvation, you can do better than 1; but 
the truth is, according to the above scrip- 
tures, there is no condition, \\ is the fruit 
of election, God s purpose and grace. 

Have another. Romans, 11. 5: Pven 
so at this present time there is a remnant 
according to the election of grace. And. 
says Paul here: If of grace, then not of 
works; if of works, then not of grace. In 
the above verse you can see all are not cho- 
jen, but a remnant. Again: Though the 
children of Israel be as the sand on the sea 
shore, a remnant shall be saved; and why? 
because the Lord will finish the work and 
ctjt it short in righteousness, for a short 

CUt I. 8. .1/1 * lil : i >g ••>!;.!. 

my beloved — spoken of Christ again. So 
you may see Christ is God's beloved Son 
and chosen Saviour, to be his salvation to 
the ends of the dfcth, and which he hag 
prepared before the face of all flesh. 

God's elect are sale. Romans, 8. 33; 
For who shall lay any thing to the charge 
of God's elect? jt is God that justifieth, 
who dare condemn. Colossians, 3. 12: 
Put on therefore as the elect of God. See 
here again God is the chooser or elector of 
dispeople. 2 Timothy, 2. 10: Therefore 
I endure all things for the elect's sake, that 
they may obtain the salvation which is in 
Christ Jesus with eternal glory. How. 
beautiful this text is expressed by Pauh 
God has chosen his people, but Paul don't 



(know jth^m nor where they are. There 
was a number of these elect in the city of 
Corinth, though heathen, that God had 
chosen to salyation, through sanctification 
of the spirit and belief of the truth; but 
Paul knew it not until Jesus says to him: 
Speak, PhuI, and hold not thy peace; I 
have much people in this city. Here he 
endured the fatigues of preaching for a year 
and six months fpr these elect's sake, and 
many of them did obtain the salyation of 
God. and no doubt with eternal glory. 
Here you can see how preachers and prea- 
ching stand connected with the doctrine of 
.election; and not as some say, if men are 
elected you need not preach; you see bet- 
ter, preaching is fpr their sake to call them, 
to feed, guide and comfort them to glory, 
the very end of election. Then you can 
see that the doctrine of election carries 
preachers as God's choice, and preaching 
Jpo, with all other means of his choosing to 
accomplish the end of election, which is 
salvation to the elect with eternal glory; 
and thus preachers haye to suffer fpr the 
elect's sake, that they may obtain it. 

1 Peter, 5. 13: The church that is at 
Babylon, elected together with you- 1 
I'heisalpnians, 1. 4; Knowing, beloved 
brethren, your election of God. 1 Peter, 
I. 10; Make your election sure. He shall 
gend his angpls and gather his elect. A- 
yenge his elect. With a hundred more, 
where electing and choosing are sajd to be 
pf God. Now can any man, with all these 
scriptures as plain as they are expressed, 
deny the dqctrine of God's choosing or 
ejecting sinners to everlasting salvation and 
glory ; "and that this election is particular 
and unconditional on the creature's part? 
For their salvation 1 think they ought not, 
if they do. 

(/p be continued.) 


§ATUBDAT, APRIL 2% 1843. 

The note at the bottom of page 107, in 
pur last No. should read — Columbian Star 
and Christian Index, vol. 1. No. 2, page 
19 — instead pf l^o. 8. p. lip. 


Williamston, N. C. } 

20th March, 1843. <j 
Brethren Editors: I enclose you for 
publication a letter from brother Joseph L. 

Purinton, as a specimen of Old Sehpolism 
in the State of Maine. The writer is per- 
sonally unknown to me, but the gentiments 
contained in his letter are so perfectly or- 
thodox, that I believe they will prove ac- 
ceptable to the household of faith, and 
therefore without permission from bro. 
Purinton, venture to give publicity to 
them, through the medium of the Primi- 
tive Baptist. Yours, unworthily. 

C, B. HrfSSELL. 

Richmond, Lincoln Co., Maim, 
February 16th, 1843. 

Dear Brother in the Lord: It is 
with a sense of my unworthiness that I ad- 
dress you with the appellation of brother, 
believing that God has done a great work 
fqr us, jn changing our affections from a 
love of sin to a Ipve pf holiness, in uniting 
our hearts together in a love of the eternal 
truth. Though we are strangers in the 
flesh, yet our fellowship in the truth is en- 
hanced by a liyely sense of the infinite con- 
descension of Jehovah, in the gift of his 
only and well beloved Son for our re- 
demption, and of our election, in him thro' 
the sovereign choice of God the Father; 
the effect pf which choice was, pur having 
a discovery of our depraved nature as sin- 
ners against a holy and righteous God, 
through the powerful operations of the Ho- 
ly Spirit; also in revealing to us Jesus 
Christ as the surety, the one who had paid 
the dreadful debt which we had contracted, 
appeased justice, and brought in an ever- 
lasting righteousness for the justification pf 
such sinful, degraded, hell-deserving crea- 
tures as we are. And being justified by 
the righteousness of Christ, "who pf God 
is made unto us v/isdom, righteousness, 
sanctification. and redemption," wp shal} 
eventually be sayed in and through him. 
Though I write in the first person, in posi- 
tive terms, yet as to the plan of salvation 
in and through Jesus Christ, there are nq 
queries jn my mindj though I come entire- 
ly short and finally perish. 

But as a clear brother in the truth qnee 
told me, speaking of himself, says he, I 
could bear any thing but banishment from 
God's peaceful presence, for ever, his char- 
acter is so lovely to me. 1 could never be 
happy but in his presence, which is life, and 
his loving kindness which is better than 
life. So I can say, if I perish, I will perish 
at the throne of grace pleading for rriercy. 
But my hope in the mercy ot God is firm, 
not doubting in the least my interest in 



Christ, trying in my feeble way to preach 
Christ as the way, the* truth, and the 

You no doubt have read in the October 

berland, Oxford, Lincoln. Kennebec, Wal- 
do, and Bowdoinham Associations; who 
are fast declining^ from their first princi- 
ples, the effect of which will be, a more 

No. of the Adv. and Monitor, a letter from ; general separation between 0. S. and N. S. 

me to brother Jewett, in which I gave an 
account of my experience and call to the 
ministry, &c. The truth is firmly main- 
tained here by a few, while the great ma- 
jority appear to be walking in the way 
which Solomon speaks of. "seemeth right 
un'o a man, but the end thereof are the 
ways of death. " I am a tanner by trade 
and an illiterate man, never having been to 
college for an education, or to study divin- 
ity; but a youth in years and experience, 
and altogether inadequate for the eapicity 
of a minister; slow of speech, dull of ap- 
prehension, and a species of ahspnt-mind- 
endness attached to me in all my move- 
ments. 1 am despised by those who think 
a college education, is a qualification for a 
gospel minister; calling me an a, b, c, 
preacher, because I do not go to the same 
excess of riot with them. I rejoice to find 
some who I can sympathise with in my 
trials and afflictions, who have been 
taught in the school of Christ, and learnt 
obedience by the things they have suf- 

The Adv and Monitor is a precious pe- 
riodical to me. The sentiments there in- 

Baptisis, in proportion as error increases 
and truth is proclaimed in opposition to it; 
or rather, as truth is proclaimed and error 

Tne Methodists, Congregationalists, Free 
will Baptists, and Universalists are mime: 
rous here, wiih whom I have no fellow- 
ship, considering them to be the relics of 
anlichristian apostaey, because they reject 
and set at nought, the eternal truth. 1 haye 
learnt by experience ihe truth of this scrip- 
ture, "Let them alone, ihey be blind lead- 
ers of the blind" — also this scripture, 
<- they be all adulterers, an assembly of 
treacherous men." "Qh> my soul, come 
not thou into their secret; unto their as- 
sembly, mine honor be not thou united, 
&c. Jeremiah, xlix 6. 

In view of i he wasled state of Zion, and 
the melancholy aspect which every thing 
wears, I am led to adopt lh.e language of 
Jeremiah, "For these things I weep." But 
we hope the day is approaching, when 
Zion's winter will pass away, and the 
voice of the turtle once mope be heard in 
her borders. Zion's changes and seasons, 
whether of darkness or light, summer or 

culcated are mine as I have been taught, i winter, are under the control of her king; 

and the communications there published 
are cheering, to hear from brethren living 
in different Stales in this wide extended 
Republic. I shall if God spares my un- 
profitable life, take a journey sooner or la- 
ter into ihe west to see the brethren, to be 

and it is well for her that they are, for, 
"Great and marvellous are thy works, Lord 
God Almighty; just and true are thy ways, 
thou king of saints. 

1 should be glad to receive a letter from 
you. with an account of the prosperity of 

hold their order and the sledfistness of j Zion in North Carolina, if you fee! incli- 
their faith in Christ. The next annual j ned to write. Your letter, published in 
meetingof the Ancient Predestinarian Bap- j the September No. of the Adv. and Moni- 

tist Association will be held with the 0. S 
Baptist church in Bowdoinham, on Friday 
and Saturday, the 1 5th and 16th of Sep- 
tember next; at which time I intend being 
ordained, if the brethren after examination 
think me fit for ordination. Last fall I per- 
formed a journey of 280 miles, attended 
two Old School Associations of three days 
each, preached five times, and arrived home 
the night preceding the morning which 
would have made two weeks from the time 
1 left home. 

I know of only seven 0. S. Baptist 
churches in this Slate, while the N. $. 
churches are, as it were, without number; 
consisting of seven Associations, the names 
of which j know, to wit, the York, Cum- 

tor, 1 read with delight, as being my 
views, as to the fraud, deception and hy- 
pocrisy carried on under the cloak of reli* 
gion at the present day; with the necessity 
of a plain holding forth of the truth in its 
primitive purity. I hope you will pardon 
all imperfections that you see in the com- 
posiiion of this letter, as I am young in 
years, (not yet 23,) and know but little of 
the ways of the world. I ask your pray*- 
ers for me, that I may be led aright and 
kept from the evils in this wicked world. 
May the God of all grace and mercy keep 
us with the elect of God, unto his heaven- 
ly kingdom; to whom be honor and glory 
in a world without end. Amen. 

1 subscribe myself your brother, in (ha 



affliction!* and consolations of the gospel of 
our Lord and Saviaur Jesus Christ. 

To C. B Hassell, Williamston, N. C. 

Prom the Christian Doctrinal Advocate. 

From Brother James S. Battle, Rocky 
Mount, N. C. 

Brother Jewbtt: I have no cheering 
news to communicate. Iniquity abounds 
and the love of manv waxes cold. Few 
additions to our churches, and we are made 
to exclaim, '0! that it were with us as in 
days of old, when the candle of the Lord 
shone around about us,' &c. The Lord 
seems to have forsaken us and left, us dis- 
consolate, as he did Israel of old; no doubt 
for some wise put pose, that we may so feel 
and know, whence all our strength Com- 
eth, that we may flee for refuge and by 
faith lay hold on One, mighty and able to 
save all that come to God by Him. The 
Judge of all the earth will do right; and a! 
though our present chastisement and be- 
reavement, to our natural comprehension, 
seem grievous; nevertheless it will work 
out for us a far greater and eternal weight of 
glory. The blessed word assures us, that 
ALL things (adverse as well as prosperous) 
work together lor good, to ihose called ac- 
cording to God's purpose, who walk not 
alter the flesh, but after the Spirit. To our 
short-siftb' the prospects appear gloo- 
my, .but the Captain of our salvation has 
gone before, having warned us of these ve- 
ry limes; that when ihey should come, we 
should not be alarmed. 

Holy writ has declared, that perilous 
times would come and that men would not 
endure sound doctrine, but heap to them- 
selves teachers, having itching ears; nev- 
ertheless, <i The foundation of God standeth 
sure, having this seal, the Lord know- 

ETH 1HEM, THAT ARE HIS." He Worketh 

all things 'after the counsel of his own 
will.' Who can withstand his almightv 
arm? He shuts, and no man can open; he 
opens, and no man can shut. Who need 
be in dismay or trouble, when he can by 
faith embrace such a refuge? His discon- 
solate ones are tenderly exhortsd to 'come 
boldly to the throne of Grace to obtain 
mercy and find grace to help in time of 
need.' Let us endeavor by the grace of 
God to walk worthy of the vocation, 
wherewiih we have been called, redeem- 
ing our time, because the days are evil! 

God in his wise providence, has, in the 
few years past, taken many heralds of the 
Cross from these low lands of sorrow to 
Himself, to enjoy that rest, that remains 
for all (he true Israel of God. — And I 
think, I can say with propriety, that a 
mighty one in Is>ael has fallen within a few 
days past ! Our beloved, highly esteemed 
Brother, Elder Joshua L\wrence is no 
more! He, who so courageously and feat- 
lessly stood, so recently, on the walls of 
Zion, trusting not in an arm of flesh, but 
in the promises of his God, proclaiming 
salvation to sinners, only by and through 
our Lord Jesus Christ — who conferred not 
with flesh and blood, but relying on Israel's 
God alone, was a bold defender of the 
faith once delivered to the saints — is 
gone! His warning voice will no longer 
be heard in these low grounds of sorrow. 
But though dead he speaketh and will be 
cherished in the memory and affections of 
his brethren and sisters while here below. 
His favorite theme in the pulpit, was the 
Grace of God and his eternal Love for his 
Church. He was highly gifted, having but 
few equals. 

"The harvest truly is great, but the la- 
borers are few.'' May the Lord God of 
heaven and earth send forth more laborers 
into his harvest, such as he will own and 
bless, and once more visit His afflicted Zi- 
on, — is the ptayer of one less than the 
least (if one) of God's disconsolate ones. 

Jan. 31, '43. 


Alabama, Macon county, 
March 9th, 1843. 
Brethren, of the Primitive order: 
Having become my duty to fend on my re- 
mittance, I here subjoin a piece written by 
a young brother; if it be thought worthy, 
give it publication; if not, just lay it aside. 

Alabama, Macon county, ) 
March 9th, 1843. > 
Brethren Editors: Being in a state of 
bodily affliction for several days, but not 
such as to prevent me from reading the 
scriptures, and reflecting on the divine na- 
ture and goodness of God; while contem- 
plating on the manifold mercies of an all- 
wise GoH,and the glory and majesty of his 
works, I am ready tp exclaim with tb§ 



Psalmist and say: What is man, that thou 
art mindful of him, or the son of man that 
thou visite'h him? Though it would seem 
that there some in the world that think 
they are of some importance, and that their 
good performances are sufficient to move 
the Lord to regard them in their own self- 
righteousness, with an eye of mercy and 
tender compassion. Such no doubt as 
Christ had allusion to, when he said: "Be- 
ware of the scribes and pharisees." Have 
we not in these modern days, examples of 
such as are setting up their own opinion as 
the standard of truth, in preference to that 
laid down in the scriptures? "Teaching for 
doctrines the commandments of men." 
Such indeed as you will find more frequent- 
ly examining for the views of Dr. Clark, 
Dr. Henry, or some other of the great 
learned authors qf modern divinity, than 
they do for the words of Christ and his 

They who pretend to hold to the scrip- 
tures of the Q!d and New Testaments being 
the word of God and the only rule of faith 
and practice, and then set up their own 
ways, or that of Clark, Henry, or any oth- 
er modern theological divine, have in my 
view departed from the faith and missed 
entirely the practice. Beware then of such 
seducers; false prophets, which come to 
yqu in sheep's clothing, but inwardly they 
are ravening wplves. Mat. 7. 15. 

I find in the Primitive many things that 
are consoling to my feelings; brethren from 
different parts of the United States, speak- 
ing the same language in the spirit; ex- 
horting to cqn. c tancy, and to contend for 
the faith. Sound it aloud, my brethren, 
and let the echo be heard from hill tp hill 
and from one State to another. And I 

ly and declining state, ever learning yet 
never able to come to a knowledge of the 

And thank God, my brethren, for hii$ 
own way and time- Do you not feel will- 
ing by his help, to both hope for and pa- 
tiently wait his coming? You know that 
in days of old that dearth and famine were 
of frequent occurrence, as was in time of 
the prophet Elisha, on the cjty of Samaria. 
2 Kings, 6th chapt So they sought to de T 
stroy the life of the prophet, simply be- 
cause he foretold of this famine. But see 
how the God of heaven was ah'e to deliver 
him, even when there seemed to be no 
hope, naturally speaking. The servant of 
the man of God, on seeing so great a host 
that compassed the city, said, Alas, my 
master, how shall we do? 2 Kings, 6, ch. 
15, v. But y° 11 know that Elisha prayed 
for his servant, that his eyes might be open- 
ed. The servant then was enabled to see 
where his help and strength was, even in 
the Lord of hosts . 

Take courage then, my brethren; though 
it may appear to be a cold and declining 
time with the true church of Christ, and 
although surrounded with a host of ene- 
mies, cannot the God of Israel give and 
open the eye of faith, as he did the eyes of 
the servant of Elisha, that we may be ena- 
bled to see that, "they that be with us, are 
more than they that be with them." 1(5 v. 
And cannot the Lord come and revive hi$ 
own work in our hearts, and bring in such 
as he would have to be saved, as suddenly 
and as unexpectedly as he supplied the fam-r 
ished inmate of the city of Samaria with 
plenty? It is my belief that he can. Take 
courage then, my brethren; although we 
be scattered abroad throughout the lanc(, 

pray God that it may often be heard even God knows all things and rules over the 
|n these back wood regions, where a few (destinies of men. "Be of one mind, live 

years since was nothing but the abode of 
solitude and savage life. 

Pray for us then that are here, though 
few in number and entirely surrounded 
with those that cleave to the "institutions 
qf the day;" that the Lord may enable us 
to contend earnestly, faithfully, and hon- 
estly, in the fear of the living God, and not 
in the fear of men. We acknowledge, as 
was said by some of our Georgia hrethren, 
that we pannot raise up revivals of religion 
just at any time; but have to wait the 
Lord's own time for spiritual Zion to tra- 
vail, that she may bring forth such as have 
come to their full time, and not such as are 
ushered in by storm, and remain in a sick- 

in peace, and the God of love and peace 
shall be with you." 

I hope, my brethren, that you will pray 
for me, as a poor ignorant creature, that I 
may never bring a reproach on the cause of 
Christ. As this is the first time that I 
have ever written any thing for the presg 
and public eye, 1 hope that the disconnec- 
ted and awkward style in which it is writ- 
ten will receive ample allowance. 


Georgia, Columbia county, \ 
10th March, 1843. | 
Dear brethren: One day I saw sieve- 

f*itlMlf If E BAPTIST. 


fit persons baptised, and when going up 
from the water considering on what 1 had 
seen at the water, all of a sudden as quick 
as lightning something sounded in my soul 
or understanding and said, you ought to be 
baptised. 1 then burst into tears, being 
filled with joy and comfort in the Holy 
tehost, my soul did magnify the Lord, as I 
thought; though I did not know what an 
experience of grace was. But as God 
would hate it, that night brother Stephen 
Liles picked my experience out of me by 
asking me questions; and he told me that 
I was a Christian, which 1 hardly believed 
at times, though I agreed to tell it to the 
church; which I accordingly did, and was 
received and baptised on the 12th of Octo- 
ber, 1817, by brother George Delaughter, 
at Aberdeen church. And of all the peace, 
comfort, and joy 1 ever received, it was 
tben; as it did appear to me that heaven 
was in my soul and Jesus in my heart, and 
J thought 1 saw the plan of salvation so 
plain, that I could preach in Such a plain 
manner that thousands would believe the 
gospel and be saved. 

But alas! my sun went down and the 
evening gfhades ca!me on. Doubts and fears 
assailed me, and I thought 1 was deceived 
and was no Christian, as 1 felt confined in 
spirit in the dark dungeon of despair. Nor 
eould i get out of my troable by prayer, 
nor any thing I could do, until Jesus of his 
Own accord drove away all my doubts and 
fears with the brightness of his coming, 
with joy and Comfort in my soul, as 1 was 
again enabled to rejoice in my Saviour 
God for deliverance. In this way I went 
On for about nine years, sometimes on the 
mount and sometimes as it were in the 
dungeon;- often filled with doubts and fears 
afnd I did try to throw away my experi- 
ence, and get back my old troubles; but 1 
could not. It, my experience, and my Je- 
&>s, would not let me go; and my deliver- 
a : nceand joy Was sometimes great, being re- 
pealed by the Holy Ghost and witnessed 
by other Christians. 

All this time my thoughts were troubled 
about preaching the gospel, although when 
I would try, 1 could not succeed as 1 wish- 
ed; and in fact, I then had not the gift of 
pleaching, although my mind was imprest 
with it day and night. And I, like Mo- 
ses, begged to be excused, and made all the 
objections that any man could make to the 
Lord, and told him all my inabilities and 
how disqualified I' was to be a preacher 

my gospel. And I, Jonah like, would not 
then even try. 

About this time God threw me, on the 
bed of affliction, 1 and I thought I should 
die. And one night as 1 lay on my bed, 
racked with pain, it was revealed to me 
that I was afflicted because i did not 
preach, and that if I did not agree to preach 
I would certainly die. And 1 was so sen- 
sible of the truth of it, that I done like 
HezOkiah did, that is, turned over to the 
wall and tried to set my house in order, by 

trying to pray, believing that I should 
surely die and not live. And I did prom- 
ise the Lord, that if he would spare my 
life I Would try to preach the first time I 
had the opportunity. And in less than one 
hour I was very much on the mend, and on 
the next night I was well enough to go to 
prayer meeting at old sister Inglet's, and 
then and there I took this text: Behold, 
what manner of love the Father hath be- 
stowed on us, that we should be called the 
sons of God. John, 3d chap, and 1st verse. 
And I found great liberty in my discourse 
and peace of consfience towards God and 
man; and my gift appeared to grow, and I 
increased in knowledge of the Lord and 
hrs Christ, as the brethren saidy very 

It must be observed, that when I joined 
the church there were no missionarres in 
our section of the country; though we 
heard of some a good ways off, and they 
were then looked on as the worst men in 
the world, as we since that time have expe- 
rienced the truth of, in their oppression in- 
hindering the preaching of the gospel, un- 
less the preacher will be hired and preach 1 
false doctrine. It will be observed, that 
when I commenced preaching, as I was an 1 
Old School Baptist and nearly all the rest' 
of the preachers in this time were of the 
New School, that 1 had hard contentions'' 
with them. They told me my principles 
were from ignorance and the want of lear- 
ning, which they would give me gratis", 
and would support my family,- as they said 
my gift was from God. But 1 believed' 
them not, although education would have' 
been desirable,- if 1 had obtained it before I 
was called to preach; but ignorant and un- 
learned as I was, I marched into the gospel 
field and straightway tried to preach Je- 
sus. And I resisted the missionaries in al- 
most every sermon, and withstood them to 
the face; and they said my doctrine was 
true, but that 1 stript the truth too naked. 

Put it sounded in my heart and soul, Preach And as my gift run in that way, I still con 



finued to preach against the whole mission- 
ary plan and all the institutions of the day, 
as being the inventions of men to get mo 
ney. At length I began to beat up for 
volunteers to have an anti missionary 
church. (to be continued.) 


Mississippi* Copiah County , ) 
March \5th, 1843. $ 

Brethren Editors; These are to let 
you know, that I am yet in the world of 
sorrow and pain. 1 ought to have wrote 
before now, but my affliction of body hath 
prevented my writing; and now I am 
scarcely able to sit and write. 1 was taken 
in the month of September with a severe 
Sickness and am not well yet, but I am a 
little better, but so weak I can scarcely 
Walk, or do any thing. 1 have been confi- 
ned to the house or bed more than three 
months. My dear and well beloved 
brethren editors, 1 tell yoti I am well plea- 
sed with your papers. 

I wish to send you a few lines Concern- 
ing my life. I Was born September 30th, 
1763, 1 now am in my eightieth year. 
From a child 1 had the fear of God before 
me. 1 made many promises that I would 
do good. The more I strove to do better, 
the worse I got. At length I hope the 
Lord showed me the right way, to look 
to Jesus, the way to rest and life eternal. 
In a short time after this, a secret whisper 
said to me, you must preach the gospel'. I 
felt willing to obey, but could not go for- 
ward, I fell so little, 1 felt so little, I be- 
gan to call my hope into question, as such 
no preaching for me. Thus I remained 
between hope and despair for some time, 
till I obtained a fresh token of love. At 
last 1 was made to comply, but I am made 
to cry my leanness, my leanness; and 
while I was thinking on preaching, I had 
many thoughts which I afterwards put in 
poetry. Although they have been a long 
time written, yet I have it at hand; as such 
1 wish to write them down. If you think 
them worthy, you can use your pleasure; 
print them or not, you will not offend me. 
My ftarful thoughis brought many reflec- 
tions into my mind, some of them 1 will 
send to you. 

O brethren dear, pray lend an ear, 

And hear what 1 now do say ; 

I'll try to show the way 1 go, 

In my distressed day. 

Sometimes I think I've own'd the Lord, 

But this with truth 1 say, 

Immediately this sharp reply f 
You're not in the right way. 
Sometimes indeed I think I'll try, 
To seek some better way; 
If that I might be put aright, 
Before my dying day. 
Sometimes I think I do believe, 
God's word is surely triie; 
In which 1 place my confidence, 
That- God will guide me through. 
Sometimes 1 think that I'll go on, 
The way I now am in; 
Because I hope if I am wrong, 
In time to see my sin. 
Sometimes I feel a great distress, 
And trouble in m) mind; 
To see the world so unconcerned, 
Theii time in folly spend. 
Sometimes I think I ought to go, 
And speak in Jesus' name; 
But then the devils, flesh and fear, 
Would fill my soul with shame. 
Sometimes I think that other men 
Are not distrest like me; 
They seem to travel smoothly on, 
From trouble always free. 
Sometimes I think, was I to try, 
The Saviour's love to tell; 
My words indeed would prove like 
Cast into some deep well. 
Sometimes I think I cannot stay 
Let what will me beiide, 
Because 1 know the Lord is good. 
And always will provide. 
Sometimes 1 think that I do feel 
A zeal for godliness; 
Sometimes I'm fill'd withdoubts& fears, 
And think I've done amiss. 
Sometimes 1 think why should I doubt, 
And thus complain and grieve; 
For Jesus died upon the cross, 
That dying souls might live- 
Sometimes I think the path is straight, 
That Christians ought to go; 
But some do say they're bound that way, 
But have no fruits to show. 
Sometimes I think religion was 
At first design'd for peace; 
But some would choose their souls to lose, 
And live in carnal ease. 
Sometimes I try to pray to God 
That he will grant to me, 
Some greater proof that I am right, 
And Christ did die for me. 
Sometimes I think that Christians are 
The chosen of the Lord; 



How then ought they to live each day, 

Obedient to his word. 

Sometimes 1 think ihetime's at hand 

That great tremendous day; 

When stars shall fall and mountains roll. 

And earth shall flee away; 

When time's no more may I be sure 

To have the Lord my friend; 

To see his face and sing free grace; 

Where Sabbaths never end. 

Dear Christians all on you I call, 

To read and watch and pray; 

That we may rise above the skies 

When death calls us away. 

So now my friends I've told to you 

The path that I have gone; 

Now do you know the way I go, 

Or am 1 all alone? 

Brethren, if it is convenient, we would 
be glad if your papers would talk more a- 
bout experience and doctrine, and not so 
much about Association letteis and their 
conferences. Brethren, you will use your 
own pleasure, excuse me for my freedom. 
May grace, mercy and truth support you. 
Brethren, write on. Farewell, beloved, 
for this time. JOSEPH B. LEWIS. 

From the Signs of the Times. 


Dear Sir: — I take this method to in- 
vite your prompt and cordial co-operation 
to hasten and mature this laborious under- 
taking, which 1 am happy to state meets 
much favor with the Baptist public. 

I want to give some account of each As- 
sociation, Conference, Yearly Meeting, 
and of all public bodies of all parties of 
Baptists, with their complete statistics, on 
the plan laid down in my Historical Cor- 
respondent and Inquirer, a paper which 
1 have lately published, and which is de- 
voted exclusively to my historical pursuits. 
it is for gratuitous distribution, for the sole 
.purpose of soliciting the needful aid. 

A second number is soon to be publish- 
ed, and as I want to send th^m freely to all 
parts of the country, my main object in 
this note, is to obtain facilities for so doing. 

One of my greatest difficulties in the bu- 
siness of corresponding, is to find the right 
kind of men, and to ascertain their post of- 
fice address. 

Among the numerous readers of all the 
Baptist periodicals, in which 1 wish this 
notice to circulate, many will see it who 
may be willing to afford me aid, but who 
have hitherto been unacquainted with my 

wishes and wants in this business, and to 
whom none of my Circulars and papers 
have been sent, for the reason above stated. 

To all such 1 would say that if they 
will drop me a line, with the proper post 
office address, they shall have am immedi- 
ate supply. Send on your Minutes with- 
out delay. 

Direct to me as a minister, or postmas- 
ter, Pawtucket, R I. 


March 4, 1843." 

As Elder Benedict proposes to publish 
the present history of all the Various des- 
cripiions of professed Baptists, according 
to statements furnished by each party res- 
pectively, he has published a paper in 
Which he specifies what kind of statistics 
are necessary for his purpose. The above 
notice is designed to call the attention of 
Baptists generally to th^ subject, that such 
as are disposed to favor his undertaking 
may by signifying the same to him by let- 
ter, be supplied with his paper, and there- 
by be enabled to furnish him with such in- 
formation as he is in want of to make his 
work perfect. VVe perceive, by his paper, 
that John M. Peck, late of Illinois, has vol- 
unteered to furnish him with statistics of all 
the Baptists in the Mississippi valley- We 
protest against the publication of any histo- 
ry of the Old School Baptists, made out by 
John M. Peck, as we are too well acquain- 
ted with his misrepresentations of the Old 
School Baptists, and his violent opposition 
to the order of the gospel of Christ, to war- 
rant the least confidence in any account he 
is capable of giving concerning' them. 

Elder Benedict is the author of "Bene- 
dict's History of the Baptists," a work 
with which many of the Primitive order 
are familiar; he is himself in favor of the 
popular institutions of the day. We have, 
agreeably to his request, inserted his Cir- 
cular, with these remarks, and of course 
leave our brethren to do as they think pro- 
per in the case. 


" - %■- 



North Carolina. — .1 . Biggs, Sen. Williamsten 
R. M. G. Moore, Germanton. W. w. Mizell, Ply- 
mouth. Benji Bynurn, Nahunta Depot. H. Ave- 
ra, Averasboro' . Burwell Temple, Raleigh. G.W. 
McNeely, Leaksvilk. Thos. Bagley , Smithjietd, 
James H.Sasser, Waynesboro''. John Fruit, San- 
dy Creek. L. B. Bennett, Heathville. Cor'» 
Canaday, Cruvensville, William Welch, AbboW t 
Cretki Jos. Brown, Camden C. Hr Ai B> Bains, 
Jri Stanhope. C. T. Sawyer, Powell's Point. 
jsaac Tillery, Laplandx Thomas Miller, Eliza' 



bet h City. Harris Wilkerson, West Point. Isaac 
Alderman, Moore's Creek, James Miller, Milton 
Park. David R. Canaday, Fay's. L. P. Beards- 
ley, .Greenville. Isaac Meekins, Columbia, Li J. 
J. Puckett, Richland, Wim M. Rushing, White's 
Store. . Richard Rouse, Strabane, Martin Miller, 
Nixon's. James H.Smith, Wilmington, 
.South Carolina. — James Bums, S.e'm and 
■yVm, S, Shaw, Rock Mills. Levi Lee, Blackville. 
\V. B. Villafd,- S.r: Aiken. . M. McGraw, Brown's. 
J. Li Simpson, Winnsboro', J1G1 Bowers, Whippy 
$ivamp, Wim Nelson, Camden, G, Matthews, 
Gcrmanville. .facob B. Higgins, Columbia. 

Georgia. — Johu McKenney, Forsyth. A, Hol- 
loway, Lagrange. P, M.Calhoun, Knoxville. T. 
Amis & D.Wi Patman, Lexington. J. Hoi lings- 
worth, Macon. W.D.Taylor, UnionHill. J.W.Tur- 
fier, Pleasant Hill. William Trice, Thomaston. 
Ezra MqCrary, Warrenton. Prior Lewis, Thorn- 
asvilku T6hn Lassetter, Vernon. L. Peacock, Hen- 
tierson's^ V. D.Whatley, Unionville. T. dTrice, 
Atbiint Morne. W. Mi Amos, Greenville, J. Stovall, 
^quilla. Wm. McElvy^Z/a/^/gus. Geo.Leeves,' 
Milledgeville. Wm. Garrett, Cotton River. Jesse 
Moore & John Hardie, IrwinUm. A. G. Simmons, 
Hickory Grove, Wm. J. Parker, Chenuba. JaSi P; 
E\\is, Finepille.F Mago;a.rd^9thens. A.MiThomp- 
son, Fort Valley, Daniel O'Neel, Fowlton* John 
Applewhite, Waynesboro'. J.Wayne, Cain's, R,S 
Hamrick, Carrollton. David Smith, Cool Spring, 
Moses H. Denman, Marietta. J. Qates, Mulberry 
Grove, James w. Walker^ Marlboro'. Edmund Du- 
mas, Johnslirhville. William Rowell, Groovers- 
ville. Joel Colley, Covington, Isham Edwards, 
Wilna. Joseph Daniel, Fish's, Z. L. Boggs, 
Hinesville. J6shua S. Vann, Blakely. Abner Bel- 
cher, Carlisle, John Webb, Lebanon. Willis S 
Jarrell, M. G. Summerjield. 

Alabama. — A.Kea on, Belmont. H;Dance&W. 
iizzell, Eutaw. E.Bell, Liberty Hill. D. Gafford, 
Greenville. J.G.Walker, Milton. H. Williams, Ha- 
vana, J. Da'nieI,CVaJ6ornei E. Daniel, Churchllill; 
John Bonds, Clinton, David Johnston, Leighton. 
Adam McCreary, Brooklyn. John McQueen, 
Lowndesboro' i W m.TaWey, Mount Moriah, G. Her- 
ri uor, Clay ton. Gi w. Jeter, Pint Lala, fiartley 
tJpchurch, Benevola. William Crutcher, Hunts- 
iille, \\ mi' Hi Cook and H'y Petty, Pickensville- 
fieabor.n Hamrick, Plant ersville. James Si Mor- 
gan, Hayton. Rufus Daniel, Jamestun, Wm. 
'owell, Youngsvi/le. R. w. Carlisle, Mount Hick, 
bry. J. H. Holloway, Hazel Green. William 
Grubbs, Louit v itle. Henry Adams, Mount Will- 
ing. Joel Hi Chambless, Loweuille. Elliot Tho- 
mas, Williamston, F. Pickett, China Grove, 
John M. Pearson, Dadcville. Jehn Brown, Salem. 
azael Littlefield, Ten Islands. John w. Pell um, 
J<VanM«.,.Tohn tiarre]\, Missouri. Josiah M. Lau- 
^eria\e, Athens- Wm. Thomas, Gainer's Store, i 
James Gray, Cuseta. E. Mi Amos, .Midway, Jos. I 
Ffolloway, Activity. Calvin Davis, Livingston. I 
Jdsijonesj Suggsville, James B. McDonald, Fork- 
land. Nathan Amason, Sumterville. J. B. Thorno, 
Intercourse, D, Ki Thomas, Fullersville, Joseph I 
Soles, Farmersville. Luke Haynie, and Benj. 
Lloyd, Wetumpka. A, J. Coleman,' Providence, 
Jssse Taylor, Auburm 

Tennessee. — Michael Burkhalter, Cheeksville. 
Aaron Compton, Somerville. Solomon Ruth, 
Wesley. William Croom, Jaekson. Wil- 
liam S' Smith, Winchester. Thomas Hill, 

Sevierville. William Spencer, Lynchburg', fj.T. 
Echols, Mifflin. Aaron Tison, Medon. George 
Turner, Waverly. Abner Steed, Mulberry, Henry 
Randolph, Snodysville, Pleasant A. Witt, Cheek's 
X, Roads. Wm, McBee,, Old Town Creek, Rob-' 
ert Gregory, Carouth's "X, Roads. John Scallorn, 
Shady Grove, A. Burroughs, Moore's)^ Roads, 
Evan Davis, Grape Spring, Joshua Yeats, Shel'- 
byville. James Shelton, Pdrtersville, Shadrach 
Mustain, Lewisburg, 

Mississippi. — Worsham Mann, Columbus. Wil- 
liam Huddleston, Thomaston. Nathan Tims, 
Kosciusko, . Simpson Parks, fyxington. Charles 
podges, Cotton Gin. Port. Mark Prewett, Aber- 
deen, Wm. Ririgo, Ptamilton. James M. Wilcox, 
Louisville. Edm'd Beeman, Macon. John Erwin, 
Linkhorne, Herbert D. Buckham, Pontotoc, Wil- 
liam Davis, Houston. ,C Nichols, Slump Bridge. 
Wooten Hill, Cooksville> John Davidson, Car- 
rollton. Thomas Mathews, Black Hawk. James 
Lee, Beatie's Bluff. James T. S. Cockerham, 
Grub Springs, James Crawley, Minghoma. Al- 
fred Ellis, Waverley. Joseph Edwards, New 

Florida, — James Alderman, China Hill. 
. . Louisiana. — Eli Headen, Mdrburyville. Th'o'a'i 
Paxton, Greensboro', 

Missouri. — Joel Ferguson, Jackson. 

Arkansas. — John Hart, Saline. , 

Illinois. — Thomas w. Martin, East Ne\son. 

Ohio. — John fii Moses, Germanton, 

Kentucky. — Levi B. Hunt, Manchester. Wash- 
ington Watts,' Comeliusville. Levi Lancaster, 
Canton. , 

Virginia.— Rudolph Rarer, Berger's Store. John 
Clark, Fredericksburg. Wm. w. West, Dumfries. 
William Burns, Halifax C H, Jesse Lankford, 
Bowers's, Elijah Hansbrough, Somerville.. Wil- 
son Davenport, White House, Arthur wi Eanes, 
Edgehill, James B. Collins, Burnt .Chimneys. 
Thomas Flippen, , Laurel Grove. Thomas W 
Walton, Pleasant Gap.. 

Pennsylvania. — Hezekiah West, South Hill. 
Joseph Hughes, Gum Trge. 

New York.— Gilbert Beebe, NewVernori. 


R. D. Wimberley, SI 
Dan'l B. Douglass, 5 
Joseph! Collins, 
Geo. F. Nethercut, 
Robert. Smith, 
Elias Daniel, 
Graddy Herring, 
Theo. Daniel, 

B Bishop, $1 

John Scallorn, 1 

Moses Franklin, 1 

: Thomas Amis, 5 

J. B. Crow, 1 

A. J. Coleman, 5 

10 | ! Rudolph Rorer, 6 

1 I 


The Primitive Baptist is published on the sec- 
ond and fourth Saturdays in each month, at One 
Dollar per year, (or 24 numbers) payable in ad- 
vance. Five Dollars will pay for six copies sub- 
scribed for by any one person. Current Bank 
Notes where subscribers reside will be received 
in payment. Money sent to us by mail is at our 
risk. Letters and communications must be post 
paid, anH directed to "Editors Primitive Baptist, 
Tarborough, N. C." 

-• . . . *r-v 


Edited by primitive cor old school) baptists. 

Printed and Published by George Mlotvard, 



"eomc out of ffltt, mst ^eojrte." 

VOL. 8. 

SATURDAY, MAY 13, 1843. 

No. 9i 




For the Children. 
Written by Joshua Lawrence, 1833. 

know comports with scripture, without my 
citing the places. 

The church of God is compared to a 
vineyard. Now you know the place to 
plant must be chosen before there can be a 
plant, set out; for a man can plant nothing 
without first choosing where to plant, nor 
set one plant in his vineyard or chosen 
place, without next choosing his plants, and 
then he proceeds; so with God, the hus- 
bandman. And every plant, says Jesus, 
that his heavenly Father hath not planled, 
shall be rooted up: and why? because it is 
not a plant of God the husbandman's 
choice; but set there in his vineyard by 
some other hand, and so not of his choos- 
ing, but the choice of some other, and 
therefore rooted up. So every false pro- 


(Continued from last No.) 
I now come to show, from the figures 
made use of concerning the church of God, 
that she is Chosen of elected of God. The 
church of God is compared to a city. He- 
brews, 12. 22; and in Revelations, 3. 12. fessor, every unchosen person of God and 
Now say whether you think or no', that barren fig tree in the church of God, shall 
there ever was a city built in any part of be rooted out and cut down out of the 
the world without the place or foundation church of God, in lime, death, or eternity; 
where it stood being chosen or selected; and none shall stand there but the chosen 
and all the materials of which the several plants, and they shall bring forth fruits of 
houses were built equally chosen, elected righteousness even in old age, and flourish 
and selected by the several builders? So, as the willow by the water side. The cho- 
equally so, God has chosen and selected | sen plants are trees of righteousness, the 
Jesus Christ as the foundation and place, | planting of the Lord, and soon shall be 
and on whom his church should be built; I transplanted into the church above, and 
and God the builder of his church has equal- 1 bear the fruit of praise to God to all eterni- 
ly chosen every individual piece of tim-|ty. 

ber or member composing his church, to be j Have you never read that text: A cer- 
built on this foundat ion. You know a city '■ tain man had a fig tree planted in his vine- 
can't build itself, nor arise of its own ac- 1 yard. The certain man is God the Father, 
cord; nor can the church of God, which is I the vineyard is the church of God; but 
compared to a city. Hence Jesus Christ, i mark, the text don't say he planted it 

the foundation of the apostles and prophets, 
and chief corner stone laid in Zion by 
God's choice, counsel and decree, elect and 
precious, before the world began; and then 
follow the choice and selected materials to 
build with. Ye as lively stones are built 

there, or that it was replanted there by his 
direction; but, had one planted there; that 
is, by some other hand, and of course was a 
plant or fig tree not. of his planting. Now 
it takes three things to plant an unchosen 
plant, or one of these plants in the church 

up a spiritual house, &c. all of which you of God; first,^lhe devil to stir him up and 




deceive Hie man; secondly, the church to 
receive him; and thirdly, the minister to 
baptize him; and then he is planted in the 
church of God. But if an unchosen, or 
unelected, or unse'ected plant of God's, he 
shall be rooted up; for this man cannot and 
will not be otherwise than barren, for want 
of the spirit of Hod to make him fruitful, 
and to bring forth the fruits of the Spirit. 
And no other fruit, or all other fruit, is bad 
in God's account, therefore cut it down or 
out of the church of God? 1 did not choose 
this plant, nor set it here. So were Judas, 
Simon Magus, so were those of whom John 
speaks; they went out from us, because 
they were not of us — us of God's choosing 
or electing. If they had, they would no 
doubt have continued with us; they went 
out that it might be made manifest they 
were not of us, not of God's choice and 
planting; not of us, the choice church of 

In Songs of Solomon, 4. 12; the church 
of God is compared to a garden. N«ow if 
any man will reflect for a moment, he here 
must see that no man or woman ever had a 
garden, without first choosing the ground or 
place where it should be, or where they 
would in what spot sow their seed. In- 
deed, no person could sow without making 
first this choice; then after choosing the 
place, then for choosing the seed to be 
sown, and then for sowing it. So God has 
chosen specially the spot of ground; that 
rs, every sinner he has chosen in Christ be- 
fore the world began. Then he has cho- 
sen his seed, the gospel dispensation with 
all its train of blessings; then he has chosen 
his sowers, Christ and all his ministers his 
servants, to sow his seed. They all go out 
io sow promiscuously, and so some fall this 
way and some that, as you read, on good 
ground, thorns and stones. Now every 
body knows that people when they have 
chosen a spot of ground for a garden, from 
their choice of this spot and because they 
have chosen it for their garden, thev dig 
and plough 1 it op, cut down the thorns and 
gather out the stones and all other things 
in the Way of gbwihg, and that may hinder 
the growth of the seed sown; and thus pre- 
pare the' ground before a seed is sown. 
And all this preparation is the effect of hav- 
ing chosen the ground, while the ground 
hot chosen is not touched, nor a thorn 
bush cut, nor a stone removed . 

So, eq tally so, God sends his spirit to 
prepare the hearts of every one of his cho- 
sen people; he cuts down all the thorns by 

his grace, gathers out all stones, remotes; 
every impediment, ploughs up the heart 
with a sense of the many sins and the cur- 
ses of the divine law, and softens it by con- 
viction and repentance Yea, 1 might say, 
with a shower of tears as well as his grace; 
and thus prepares the ground and makes it 
good ground, ground fitted for the recep- 
tion of seed by the agency of his spirit. 
And the gospel seed falling here, brings 
forth its fold; but the seed falling efse- 
where, among thorns and briers, and on 
unprepared ground, brings nothing — and 
why? because the hand of the husbandman 
has not been there. Can you deny it?- 
Nor will the hand of the husbandman be 
there — and- why? the reason is, because h;e 
has not chosen this spot as a garden. Don't 
be offended: I am not writing to offend or 

Again: In Revelations the church is call- 
ed and compared to the bride, the Lamb's 
wife. Now it seems to me from the scrip- 
tures, that the bride or wife of a Jew had 
to be both the choice of the father and his 
son, before marriage was permitted; and 
tho^e among the Jews that married other- 
wise, were reproached for so doing; of 
which you can find evidence enough in' 
scripture. As proof that father and son 
among the Jews must or did both choose 
the same woman to be a bride, or wife, to 
make a lawful or acceptable match, you 
have the case of Abraham's choosing Re- 
becca, and the choice of Isaac his son; and 
the choice of Sampson of the Philistine 
girl, and then the choice of his father to 
get hi t for him Others might be produ- 
ced from scripture as well as history to 
prove this fact. And it was right too, and 
so it should be now, for reasons 1 can't 
take time to give. So, equally so, the 
bride, the Lamb's wife, the church of God, 
is the choice of God the Father, and the 
choice of his Son Jesus Christ. So, after 
the choice was made, both by the father 
and son of a Jew, then for the rites of mat- 
rimony to be solemnized between the 
choosing and the chosen woman and son 
of the father. So, equally so, the connex- 
ion of the chosen sinners of God the Fa- 
ther are wedded to his son, and give up 
their hand and heart in love to him, to 
take him for better for worse, to love, serve, 
honor and obey him, all the days of his 
life; to be partners', heirs, and joint heirs 
of sufferings here and glory hereafter. 

And it is good consent too, to take Jesus 
Christ the maker for our husband. Ail 



this you can't help seeing is the effect of 
God the Father and Son's having chosen a 
sinner, and obtained his consent by the 
agency of his minister's and spirit's work 
on a poor sinner's heart; which makes him 
willing in the day of Christ's power of love 
towards him, to love, to have, and serve 
Jesus Christ his Lord and husbarvl. And 
mv memory does not serve me at present, 
•of a man's having a wife to be his without 
his choice, except that of Jacob's Leah; 
and that was done by Laban, her father, and 
not by the consent of Jacob. And tins 
cheat Laban put on Jacob, for the fttrrpose 
of getting Jacob to serve him seven years 
longer; lor Laban had found that the Lord 
had blessed him on Jacob's account. 

So ihe devil has nut the church of anti 
christ in Christ's bed, (to wit : the duties 
and ordinances of religion.) to cheat him 
out of his Rachel, his beloved chosen gos 
pel church, and to make men believe he 
has loved and chosen her, the church of 
antichrist, the Leah, as well as his gospel 
church, his Rachel, his fair and beautiful 
Zion. But Leah's bent": found in Jacob's 
bed, did not make her his love nor choice; 
and the church of antichrist and all false 
professors, being found in Christ's bed, 
does not make them the love nor choice of 
God the Father, nor his Son Jesus Christ. 
It is Rachel and not Leah he has loved and 
chosen Nor was it all that Leah could 
do, that could make Jacob love her or her 
children; nor is it all that the church of 
antichrist and her children can do, nor all 
the false professors in the world can do, 
that will make Christ love them. Re- 
member God is love, and unchangeable in 
that love; and it is well for the saints that 
it is so, or else he might cease to love the 
saints in heaven and turn them all out. But 
Jacob loved and chose Rachel, and loved 
her children also; little Benjamin and Jo- 
seph were the objects of his heart. So 
Christ loveth and has chosen his gospel 
church; she is welcome to his bed, the du- 
ties and ordinances of Ihe gospel, and here 
in these are his beloved gospel children 

And although Leah had children by Ja- 
cob, they were unlawful children; she was 
not his bride nor wife, because he neither 
had loved nor chosen her to be his wife; 
unlawful children, because it was an unlaw- 
ful marriage; for the scripture saiih, thos- 
whom God has joined together let no man 
put asunder By which you may see what 
constitutes a lawful marriage in the sight 

of God, a joining together in love & choice 
on both sides; joined hearts in Jove, choice, 
concert and preference to all others, This 
is marriage in the sight of God, and those 
joined together otherwise by men,, by lust., 
or from sinister views, are not lawful mar- 
riages. And so the scripture does not 
show us, if my memory serves me, that Ja- 
cob loved Leah, though she, like the 
church of antichrist, claims Jacob as her 
husband; nor does the scripture show uW 
as I remember, that Leah loved Jacob, not- 
withstanding all her pretences and being 
found in his bed in the bargain, So., even 
so, Christ, does not love the church of anti- 
christ, nor false p-ofessors. though in his 
bed, however much they may pretend to 
love him "and claim him for husband; he is 
not her husband no more than Jacob was 
Leah's; nor was Leah Jacob's wife. ,, 

So in ev°ry Christian, like Jacob and Ra- 
chel, there is love, choice, heart consent 
and a prelerence; first on the side of 
Christ, and then on the side of the sinner, 
.who is brought to love, and choose, and 
consent, and prefer Jesus before all other 
things Thus they join hearts, and this is 
religion; this is spiritual marriage between 
Christ and his bride; this is the work of 
God by his spirit; these are joined togeth- 
er by God, and let no man put them asun- 
der; two hearts one, love reciprocal flow- 
ing, interest one. This man feels Christ's 
interest as his own; this man will be obe- 
dient to Christ; this person will suffer for 
Christ, and wait for Christ; nor will she 
give her heart to another, she will keep it 
at all times for her spiritual Jacob, and eve- 
ry other emotion of love to another is sup- 
pressed and unwelcome to her bosom; but 
for Christ she keeps open doors, open 
arms; come, Lord Jesus, come into my 
heart, and let me taste and feel the sweet- 
ness of thy love — oh, my loving Jacob, I 
remember how you lay in Ihe frost, snow, 
and dew, and among the wild beasts, and 
what ycu suffered for me for the love you 
bore me. So says the saint, the bride and 
wife of Christ. Oh. my beloved husband, 
I remember how you were beset with_dev- 
ils, lay on the cold ground in the garden, 
and sweated, as cold as it was that distress- 
ing night. Oh, I look on the bloody cross 
and see the great love you bore me and the 
great suffering you underwent to buy me 
from my father. Oh, Jacob, 1 cannot love 
you my dear half enough; oh, that 1 could 
give thee my whole heart; this I will give, 
and none shall have my boaom but thee, 



my Christ, my beloved, my choice, my 
God, my all. 

I might proceed to speak of the temple, 
of the tabernacle, and many other figures 
made use of in the scriptures, to show that 
God's church, or people, are a chosen peo- 
ple; that they were elected by God's fore- 
knowledge, elected in Christ, elected un- 
conditionally in him before the foundation 
of the world, elected to be cleansed from 
their sins, to believe the truth, to be holy, 
to be blameless, to be before God in love, 
appointed to obtain salvation by Christ, 
predestinated by foreknowledge, ordained 
to life as the effect of this foreknowledge, 
love and choice of God in Christ before the 
world began. Now if all these scripture 
truths will not convince you with what I 
have said, 1 doubt more will not; thus 1 
leave you on this part, as evidence and per- 
suasion and not force is my religion. 

I shall now proceed to answer some of 
(he objections which are made to the doc- 
trine of election; and the first is, that al- 
most all the persons that have disbelieved 
the doctrine of election and wrote against 
it, have, to make it look as black as possi- 
ble, joined and connected reprobation with 
it as a consequence; saying, that of coarse if 
one part of men were elected to salvation, 
the rest were elected or reprobated to dam- 
nation; or, if God predestinated some to 
life, he predestinated the rest to be damn- 
ed; or, if he ordained and decreed some to 
life, he of course decreed the rest to be 
damned, &c. Now this is not true, ac- 
cording to the scriptures; as I shall attempt 
to show, that reprobation has no connexion 
with election, nor is it a necessary conse- 
quence resulting from that doctrine. And 
first, the word reprobation signifies to adul- 
terate or counterfeit, or to abandon and re- 
ject; but let us come to the scripture for its 
application as well as meaning, that we 
may see the truth of the case. The word 
is mentioned in the scriptures six times on- 
ly, if my memory serves me, and the first 
time it is in Jeremiah, 6. 30: Reprobate 
silver shall men call them, because the 
Lord hath rejected them. Now this text 
does not prove one point, that. God has de- 
creed or appointed sinners to hell; read the 
chapter and you will plainly see that it was 
a rejection of God's people as a nation, the 
Jewish nation, when he should bring a na- 
tion from the north upon them, because 
they were grievous revolters, and were as 
brass, as iron, all coirupters, &c. lor which 

Romans, 1. 28. And even as they did ndi 
like to retain God in their knowledge, God 
gave them over to a reprobate mind to do 
those things which were not convenient. 
What things? In verse before: Men leav- 
ing the natural use of the women, men with 
men; this was the inconvenient, the adul- 
terate sin; a sin as low as brutes, for which 
God gave these Gentiles over to a repro- 
bate mind, or a man of reason and con- 
science left to his adulterated passions of 
lust, brutish. Not one word of appointing 
or decreeing a sinner to hell, in the text — 
read for yourself. They had abandoned 
themselves to their lust, not willing to en- 
tertain the knowledge of God. Thus God 
abandons them, or gives them up, or lets 
them alone to go on therein, and redound 
according to their deserts. 

2 Corinthians, 13. 15: Examine your- 
selves whether you be in the faith; prove 
your own selves; know ye not your own 
selves, how Jesus Christ ive in you except 
ye be reprobates. You can see here as 
plain as day light, that the word reprobate 
in this text is made use of by the apostle to 
mean counterfeit or false professors. Verse 
7 shows it: Now 1 pray God that ye do no 
evil, not that we should appear approved, 
but that we should do that which is honest 
though we be as reprobates. In other' 
words, though we be in the world's esteem 
as counterfeits, or false, base, brass, hay- 
stubble professors, a mere cheat, not real 
Christians. And the 6ih verse still further 
proves it. 2 Timothy, 3. 8: Men of cor- 
rupt minds, reprobate concerning the faith. 
Here it is again, that the word means coun- 
terfeit, base minds, corrupt minds, hypo- 
crites, false professors, pretenders concern- 
ing the faith, the true and living faith, rep- 
robate or counterfeit professors. As a 
proof of the above — Titus, 1. 16: They 
profess that they know God, but in works 
they deny him, being abominable and dis- 
obedient, and unto every good work repro- 
bate. That is, unto every good work coun- 
terfeit, pretence only. So whoever will 
may see that God has reprobated no man 
to hell, by any deciee of his in the scrip- 
tures; but he has abandoned wilful sinners 
that prefer their sins and persist in their 
sins, and like not to retain the knowledge 
of him; and gives up such to their lust and 
to be damned, because they prefer their 
lustful pleasures to God. And is it not 
just in God to damn such? Think you 
on it. 

But 1 must quit quoting scripture and 



come to argument a little, and close this 
part on election, as it is now by far too 
Jengthy. Then I say, God has reprobated 
no man to damnation; reprobation is not. 
an act of God in no sense of the word bu' 
one, that is, toabuidon; and then he is not 
the cause, but the sinner who first aban- 
dons God, his knowledge, and good works; 
then God abandons him, as I have shown- 
God don't counterfeit, don't adulterate, 
men, from good to bad, nor from holiness 
to sin, nor to be sinners; this is an act of 
man and devii; sin is the act of man, the 
transgression of a law, and so not the act of 
God. Men fit themselves to be damned, 
and then God damns some of them; and 
he might with equal justice damn them all 
as one, or as he did the devils by lump; 
but he is pleased to make some of them 
vessels of mercy, to make known the rich- 
es of his grace upon, and as many of them 
as he has in his foreknowledge prepared 
unto glory. 

Then siy you, why doth he find fault? 
why make ine, when he knew 1 should be 
damned; he must be unjust to save one and 
damn another. No, Sarj the Judge of all 
the earth wj!j do right; and you won't tell 
God he is unjust when you come to die, 
nor when you come to his judgment bar, 
sinner; your conscience will force your 
lips to tell another tale, and your tongue to 
confess your crimes your own, and ac- 
knowledge his justice to damn you lor the 
sins you have committed. Repent, there- 
fore, that your sins may be blotted out 
when the times of refreshing shall come 
from the presence of the Lord. Yes, but 
say you, cjid he not know me before 1 was 
made, and that I should sin and be damn- 
fed? Yes, but his foreknowledge of all 
this had no influence on thy will, nor did it 
incline thee nor compel thee to sin; then of 
course you can't blame God, when you 
have ac'ed freely and willingly as thy own 
man. But why did he make me, if he 
knew I should be damned? I answer, he 
did make thee in a damnable state, hut in 
his own image; and man has damned him- 
self by the law, the sentence has passed, 
and it only remains to execute it; flee to 
Christ quickly, else you are damned forev- 
er, and will have, I know, to confess it 
just at the hand of God. 

But I hasten. God elected sinners to 
salvation, but not to damnation. God 
chose singers to be clean, through sanctifi 
cation of the spirit, but not to pollution. 
God predestinated sinners to be saved, or 

be conformed to the image of his Son; but 
not to be damned. God appointed sinners 
to obtain salvation by Jesus Christ, but not 
their damnation. And I defy any man to. 
shew one text in the whole Bible, that will 
prove God has chosen, predestinated, or- 
dained, appointed, or decreed, before the 
foundation of the world, the damnation of 
a sinner. But all this can be proven of 
election of the saints, or of some sinners 
while they were considered sinners when 
chosen Then reprobation has nothing to 
do with election, nor has it any connexion 
of necessity with the doctrine of election. 
Reprobation is the act of man, but election 
is the act of God; yea, an act of his fore- 
knowledge, love and grace, before the 
world began. And I am glad it is so; if 
no election, no Saviour nor no salvation, is 
my creed; for then I must save myself; if 
so, 1 am gone, forever gone. For the truth 
of the whole case is just this: God did 
foresee the fall of man and beheld the whole 
mass of mankind in ruin lie from eternity; 
and out, of that mass made his choice in 
Christ before the world began, corrupt as 
they were beheld; while the rest were sufr 
fered to lie as thev were, or as the scripture 
has it, blinded. Me took nothing from. 
them, if he gave them nothing; he gave 
man life and his image at first, he threw it 
away, and he was not bound to give it to 
him again. His gifts are his own, and he 
will give them to whom he pleases, or 
show mercy to whom he will, of this sinful 
mass of mankind; and let no man's eye be 
evil, because God is good to some. 

Theie is a text, Ephesians, 3. 1 1 : Ac- 
cording to the eternal puipose which he 
purposed in Christ Jesus our Lord. The 
above text shows that God's purpose to 
save sinners in Christ is eternal; but you 
cannot find one in the Book of God, that 
will sh'jw a purpose of God, much less an 
eternal purpose, to damn sinners. God's 
choosing or electing sinners is a Bible doc- 
trine, and this choice of God prevents the 
sinner's choice, or is the reason why any 
sinner ever did or ever will choose God. 
But a sinner's choosing God, and putting 
this .choice of a sinner before God's choice 
of him, or making the choice of the sinner 
the reason why God chooses the sinner, is 
a false and unscriptural doctrine. Then 
the truth is this: we love him b cause be 
first loved us, we also choose him because 
he hath first chosen us to salvation through 
sanctification of the Spiiit and belief of the 
truth. feo that had he not ha\e chose^ 




me. T should not never, no never, have 
chosen him. 

Some have heen of an opinion, that ii is 
the faithful that are pled'ed, and none oth- 
ers. This is nonsense, for faithfulne-s fol- 
lows after election, and is not before it; 
whether it be as a wile, an Assembly man. 
a o-overnor, a piesident, a minister, or a 
Christian. So that a man can't be elected 
on his faithfulness, but is first elected, then 
the trial of faithfulness comes afterwards. 
So that faithfulness is no condition in elec- 
tion, but a fruit. So we elect men to the 
General Assembly, not knowing whether 
they will be faithful or not. So all the 
rest. Some men have bpr n of an opinion, 
that when men become Christians, then 
they are elected and not before. This is 
only a declaration of who is elected, and 
not the act of election iis If; for 'he dale of 
the act of election is eternity, as the scrip 
tures show. But. the declaration of who is 
elected, is the becoming a Christian in 
time, as the effect of thai sovereign eternal 
act of God; which he proves to tre person 
elected, by the sanctification of the Spirit 
and belief of the truth. And sealing him 
to the day of redemption in time though is 
the effect of God's eternal choice, and is 
declared by the Spirit of God to the person 
elected, by a work of grace on his heart, of 
which the Spirit gives him a witness in his 
own bosom. So that becoming a Christian 
is not a condition in election, but the fruit 
and proof of our having been elected iu 

Election or choice has design. Paul was 
a chosen vessel — what was i he design? to 
hear Christ's name 10 the kings and Gen- 
tiles of the earth Jacob whs loved and 
(Sleeted — what was the design? for his seed 
'to' he a peculiar people and royal pries' hood 
to God. So Gcd his loved and e^eted 
sinners — what is the design of God \n this 
election? thai they should br sanctified by 
the Spirit, believe the iruih. unc] be holy 
and w'uhout blame before him in lave. 
This is the design of this election of God; 
80 that he who says a man must be a Chris- 
tian or faithful before he is elected, stum- 
hies at the truth and puts the act of elec- 
tion for God's design in election-, and for 
the publication of who is elecled; so that 
they mistake, and put the cause for the ef- 
fect of election. Others have said that 
works done before grace, or before conver- 
sion, is the condition or cause of a man's 
heing elected — if so, then election has a 
condition; and if a condition, th L n not a 

°overeign act of grnc. ! would ask such 
a man, what is the condition in a candidate 
who comes forward to be elected to the 
General Assembly? Will any condition 
insure his election? Is it not a sovereign 
act of the people, to choose or refuse? 
Their will, and not his will nor works, can 
ensure it. Thus we see some do all they 
can and are not elected; others do hut lit- 
tle or nothing and are elected — and why? 
because ii is not of him that willeth. nor of 
him that runneth, nor of him thai worked 
neither; but of God that sheweth mercy, 
or acts the sovereign in this election. So 
the people, they act the sovereign, and who 
is he that grumbles or finds fault? We, 
sir, have a right to elect and confer this 
honor on whom ,ve please, no matter what 
your will and works may he. So has God 
Jn eleciion to eternal honor and "lory. 

Election then is the sovereign act. of 
God's will ;ind grace, and not of the will 
nor works of his creatures. An^ their elec- 
tion lakes placp, yea, look place in eterni- 
ty, like that of Jacob's, before they have 
done good or evil. And your fault-finding 
temper won't alter it. for they, like Jacob," 
are loved and chosen before they were 
born. Others have said, that it is works 
afier conversion that must make this elec- 
tion sure, or that will be the cause of our 
election. This can't be — for if election be 
the sovereign act. of God's will, love and 
grace, a\u\ he be of one mind and none can 
turn him; or, if he be the Lord and change 
not. how can he di.-unnnl this act of his, un- 
less b p change.- his mind and will, and his 
Oath to lie heiis of promise too, and lies 
also? Then ihis may be, and not until 
then. If they had n second election then 
their works mighi have come effect, other- 
wise they cannot; because they were elecl- 
ed on a foresight of all these by God's fore- 
knowledge And if elected on a foresight 
of all these, how can that which was fore- 
seen make a change in the unchangeable 
mind of God? Even men. when ihev elect. 
a man, his bad works don't hinder his past 
election; it may affect, a future one, hut 
can't disannul his former election. So 
linn, works after conversion is not a con- 
dition iu election that is past. So that the 
end of all election is the sovereign act of 
God, and is as unchangeable as he is un- 
changeable; good works is the fruit of elec- 
tion, and not a condition in election neith- 
er before nor alter conversion, but flow and 
come forth by making the tree good by 
grace, thus the fruit will be good also; and 



flints are God's workmanship, created in 
Christ J f esns unto good works, which God 
has ordained thai they (the saints) should 
walk in them. 

Others have said that God foresaw who 
would repent, do good works and believe, 
and them very persons he elected. Let us 
see for a moment how Cod did foresee 
men. Genesis, 6. 12: And God looked 
Upon the xiarth and behold it was corrupt, 
for all flesh had corrupted his way upon 
the earth. Psalms, 14. 2. 3: The Lord 
looked down from heaven upon the chil- 
dren of men, to see if there were an) 7 that 
difl understand and seek G.od. Verse 3: 
They are all gone aside, they are altogeth- 
er become filthy, there is none that doeth 
good, no not on?. All the workers of ini- 
quity, none righteous. And Paul saith of 
the saints that they were the children of 
wrath by na'ure, even as others, and that 
they also walked according to the curse of 
this world, fulfilling the desires of flesh 
and mind. Then to talk about such a con- 
ditional election, predicated on a foresight 
of repentance, faith or good works, and 
twenty more, contrary to the above scrip- 
tures, is mere notional and matter of moon- 
shine. For you can't find ooe text in the 
Bible to prove such an election, that God 
foresaw anv of these good qualities in men 
or any man; for they are the fruit of his 
given grace, and not of corrupt nature 

So then, elee'ion took place on a fore- 
sight of our badness, and not on a foresight 
of our goodness — this is truth. And thus 
the elected were chosen through sanctifi- 

and it is by the goodness and mercy of God 
that I am thus blessed, and according to his 
purpose it is, that I am permitted to let you 
hear from me and the Baptists about here. 
We the Baptists, have got rid of all the 
craftsmen, or have declared non-fellowship 
with them, and are at peace. And I think 
brotherly love seems to be with us, though 
religion seems to be at alow ebb here; but 
I hope the Lord will visit Zion by the pow- 
er of his spirit, and save her with an ever- 
lasting salvation; which I Believe he will 
do, according to his purpose. For he 
works and none can hinder, for he has all 
power in heaven and on earth, and he will 
do all his pleasure. And again: What the 
Lord purposes shall come to pass. Then 
if the Lord does purpose the salvation of 
his church, then his church will be saved 
without a doubt in my mind. But some 
seem to doubt it. One word to you doubt- 
ful ones. Whose work is it to save the 
church, or the bride, the Lamb's wife? If 
you say the truth about the matter, you 
will say it is the work of God to save his 
church by the man appointed, or the 
means; byt not of men, no, but of God, 
and that before the world began. For it is 
written, known unto God are all his 
works, from the beginning of the world. 
See 15th ch. and 18th verse of Acts. 

^Jow if it is the work of God to save his 
church, then he knew her from the begin- 
ning of the world, and knew how to save 
her; and told us, thai she was not to be re- 
deemed with silver and gold, but with the 
precious blood of Jesus. So I think the 

cation of the spirit and belief of the truth, redemption of the church is sure, and that 
&c. &c. AH these kind of elections flow by and through Jesus Christ; and not by 
from a proud and unhumbled heart, that , money, as some vainly or wickedly say, 
wants to share the glory of salvation with ' when thev say we cannot expect a man to 
God; but I shall put it down as a truth, i preach without pay, and say twenty or 
that election is the sovereign act of God's thirty dollars is not much for to give them 

love and grace, in eternity choosing sin 
ners to everlasting life, without any condi- 
tion on their part, done or foreseen to be 
done; and resteth alone like that of the 
choice of Jacob, that the purpose of God 
according to election might stand, not of 
will nor works. 

[to be continued.) 


Bergcr's Store, Pittsylvania co Va. ) 
March 29/7i,1843. \ 
Dear brethren Editors: 1 wish to 
let you and brother Keaton and all my 
Primitive brethren know, that I am here; 

to preach. Well, 1 have no objections to 
the people or the church giving them any 
amount after they have preached, but I do 
object to hiring them to preach at any 
prhe, as our modern missionaries are hi- 
red; for they do not go and preach until 
the board makes them a salary from eigh- 
teen to thirty dollars per month. So they 
preach for money and not for God, then 
they are preachers of men; and if they do 
not preach to please the board that sent 
them out, they lose their pay and they 
know thai. And this is the cause of their 
lackies sending their reports so regularly tq 
the General Association, as we see they do 
in their Minutes. And the money th« 



collect is what the Genera! Association or 
board wants; for we hear them say, they 
will not spntl a missionary the second year 
where he does not get his wages from the 
people the first year. This I saw in their 
Minutes, and 1 think that the money is 
what they go for, and not the good of Zi 
on. For you fjnd those lackies taking up 
with the Cold Water Club, or any society 
that men will encourage, for they want a 
little from all. And this is trje cause of 
so mijch universal charity among those 
lackies, or hired beggars, that are compass- 
ing land and sea to make one proselyie; 
and when they make one, he is two-fold 
more a child of hell than themselves 

But I must come nearer home, and tell 
you, mv readers, some of their ungodly 
acts. Here all the Re'gui.rr or Apostolic 
.Baptists have declared this hedging system, 
or hiring preachers to beg for the hoard, is 
unscriptural, and so declare non-fellowship 
with them who persist in this way. And 
the Roanoke Association, which denies be- 
ing a missionary Association, has received 
one male member, which lias been exclu- 
ded from a church, into their Association, 
by the name of the church and as the 
church which had excluded him; and so 
make a church of one male memher. And 
so the Roanoke gets all the members that 
the Staunton River Association don't want 
or will nqt have, and so go on in disorder. 
For I never knew a Baptist church Iq be 
received of one member as a church, and 
yet they say we ought to fellowship each 
other; and a number of them wi|l call us 
brother when they meet us, which is noth- 
ing hu,t universal charity, or charily from a 
deceitful b^eart^ For if they loved us .as 
brothers, th,oy wquld not, receive members 
thaf. we have excluded into their Associa- 
tion, and then say we la,ck charity because 
we will not fellowship them. I say, if it is 
charity, 1 lack it; for I deny fellowship to 
yon, Arminians, and will say to the Roa- 
pokers, J have a few things against thee, 
because thou has' there them that hold the 
doctrine of Balaam, or ot Arminius, 
which you can see from what 1 have writ- 
ten, and what I may write See Rey\ 2 
eh. H and (5 verses: So hast thou also 
(hem that hold the doctrine of the Nicolai- 
tanes, which thing I hate. 

Here, my readcis. you can see that John 
Was not so full of universal chaa-ifv as those 
achoql or hired preachers are in this day. 
He hated false doctrine and spoke against 
jt, ;»nd. said |}e hated it; but we see num- 

bers in this day of fashionable things, fpy> 
iug, 1 love all, for I think any way is right. 
So they hate no way. but pretend to fellow- 
ship every way which is wrong. For the 
Psalmist savs: From thy precepts I get 
understanding, therefore 1 hate every false 
vyay. Here you see he hated every false 
way, and I don't know how mapy he h^- 
ted; but he hated all, and so will every one 
that is in pos-pssion of \\]e spirit of truth. 
And they will not love a preacher wh,q 
exalts himself by saying, he never fixed his 
mind on any person and prayed for them, 
but what they were happily converted in a 
short lime. Such preachers as these I hate 
as ministers, for I believe they knqw noth- 
ing about the spirit ol truth, or they could 
no tell such stuff. 

Now I will say to the Roanokers, these 
are some of the things I have against you. 
I must slop, for my sheet is nearly full; hut 
I will say. that. I lyive not said one word tq 
hurt any one's feelings And although I 
do not fellowship those people as orthodox 
Baptists, yet 1 respect them as an honest 
and respectable body of people; and you 
should not think me your enemy, because 
I tell you the truth It is not you 1 hale, 
but your false ways 

Dear brethren, I have written this letter 
for you, which 1 hope you will put to Sllcjj 
a pUce asyqu think suits it best. As ever 
your Iriend and brother. 1 hope I love the 
truth, and thqse that do love the truth, ajicj 
do not hate tho»e that do not Iqve the 
truth; for it is given to you, brethren, Iq 
understand the mvs'eries '«f the kingdom. 
So farewell. nUDOLPH ROHEH 
gg ^ ^p— y gj M«— ^p*^^— —^™^—» 


SATURDAY, MAY 13, 1843. 


Lapland, Buncombe county, N. C. > 

kpfil ikih, 1S43. \ 

Dear Bkethken: Alter a long and 
wearisome lime, I have ventured once 
mote to make my appearance among the 
gazing crowd, who are rushing with drawn 
swords to I he battle ql the great day of 
God Almighty. I once thought I never 
would write any more for I he public eye, 
but hearing my highly and much esteemed 
brother A. Keaton whistling so loud for my 
old club axe, I thought I would pick it up 
once more, and try its virtue another time 
among the knotty, crooked timber. Ajl 



for the straight timber, I willilave that for [ 
mv precious brethren who work with finer 
edged tool* than I Ho. I told you my tot 
was to rut and score in, particularly when 1 
get among those crooked, knotty, lying 
missionaries, who are ever on the business 
of tivir father the devil, scheming and ly- 
jng and blaspheming against the God of Is- 
rael. Yes, brethren, even the captain of 
my salvation, under wlv>se banner I have 
jisted lo fight beneath the crimson flag to 
my dying day. 

O, brethren, when 1 look round and see 
so many thousands who pretend to he the 
friends of Jesus Christ, and so tamely yield 
and give up the church, I am constrained 
to think and say to myself, you fence- 
straddlers. are the worst enemies that God 
has on earth; for they are any thing and 
every thing but the right thing. Breth- 
ren, you know that Moses commanded the 
children of Israel to eat the fish that had 
fi"8 and scales, but throw away the smooth 
fish or give it to the stranger. Now these 
sneaking fpnce-straddlers put me in mind 
of the turtle, who can Ijve on dry ground 
or in the mud hole or in clear water. Just 
SJ with those poor deluded wretches, they 
can live with (he Methodists, or Presbyte- 
rians, Baptists, or any class of people what- 
ever. With the apostle Peter I say, cur- 
sed children, who have forsaken the right 

Th ' missionaries have got (he people in 
£his country to believe, that Jesus, and his 
apostles, and ah the angels in heaven, are 
mjssipnarjes. Now, brethren, if this be 
the case, 1 for one am forever gone, for of 
all God's creation I hate them the worst; 
fur 1 would as soon join the nanny house in 
Charleston, as join the missionary club. 
[Tnderslaiul me, I sppa.k as concerning my 
salvation. For if I understand my old 
book, spiritual whoredom and spiritual 
drunkenness are damning transgressions, 
whirh in my judgment never will be for- 
given in this world nor in the world lo 
eome. And if I am not mistaken, the mis- 
sionaries area" drupk and gone a whoring 
after strange gods: and if lam not mista- 
ken, they certainly will be damned for so 
doing. For any man or set of men that 
will call Jesus Christ and his apostles mis- 
sionaries, | consider them a degree worse 
than the devil himself; and whoever can 
pr does claim fellowship or even friendship 
with such people, I independently declare 
unfellowship with them in all spiritual 
matters whatever. For I do consider mis- 

sionism a lying, swindling, hypocritical 
spirit, and it would deceive the ver v elect 
if possible; for the whole legions of de- 
vils are now uniting together against the 
church of God. 

Brethren. I think the angel has poured 
out the sixth vial, that John spoke of in the 
Revelations, whpn he says he saw three 
unclean spirits like frogs come out of the 
mouth of the dragon, and out of the beast, 
and out of the false prophet; which he says 
are the spirits of devils— for they are the 
spirits of devils working miracles, which 
go forth unto the kings of the earth and of 
the whole world, to gather them to the bat- 
tle of the great day of God Almighty. 
Mind, those ate like frogs. Now 1 want 
you to notice the frog-*, how they will gath- 
er together to the ponds and mud holes, 
and there sing and make a wonderful noise; 
but just let there come a few sharp claps of 
thunder, and there is a profound silence, 
.lust so it will be with the devil and all his 
falsp societies, that are gathering themselves 
together around their benches, praying, 
and singing their hypocritical songs to 
make proselytes for their father the devil. 
0. how merrv and hippy they appear to 
be. while they are daubing up the people's 
eves with their up tempered mortar. But 
just let the voice of God begin to sound 
from on high, seven-fold thunder-like, O 
what a squandering with those deluded 
wretches, crving to the rocks and moun- 
tains to fall upm thpm. 

But, my dear brethren, we must fight 
on until tbe seventh angel pours out his 
vial, then it is done; so says John. Breth- 
ren, we must 1°t be cowardly. I think 
our army is as many as Gideon's was, when 
he stormed down the stately walls of Jeri- 
cho. I once in a while hear from my o)d 
brother Keaton, in the west; which gives 
me great comfort to hear that he is still in 
the field, waving the flag of liberty, bid- 
ding defiance lo those devils incarnate. I 
also hear from brother John Vandevier, in 
the South; I am truly glad to hear that he 
is so expert in the war. as to drive the Phi- 
listines and Ashdodites before him. I also 
hear from that wonderful man called Ru- 
dolph Rorer, that is like the Benjamites, 
can tlpow a chunk lo a hair's breadth, and 
can kill or wound a sneak at e^'fry throw. 
And you, my much esteemed brother 
Whatley, of Georgia; often have 1 viewed 
you in my imagination, digging up lying 
missionary spirits with your gospel mat- 



My dear brethren. 1 fain would write a 
few lines to you all, for my soul delights 
in you all; and as I have no preaching 
brother in my country, that is, in four 
counties around me, 1 must here mention 
a few of my precious hiethren in Tennes- 
see, who are soldiers to a man. First, 
Thomas Hill, Henry Randolph, Pleasant 
A. Wjtt, VViliiam Anderson, Nathan Gray, 
David Loudeiback, Samuel Patt, and bro- 
ther Oliver, all soldiers marching ahreast 
together, with their pitchers and lamps, 
crying, the sword of the Lord and of Gid 
eon. 1 had like to have forgot old broth- 
er Thomas Smith, a small man in stature, 
but as large as a mountain in the faith of 
the gospel, and as resolute in the cause as a 
lion. Brother Rice, my love to you and 
all the brethren in your bounds and else- 
where, throughout the wide extended 

And now. brethren, 1 must give you a 
small sketch of my troubles since yon 
heard from me last. And now, brethren, 
my heart begins to throb while my wither- 
ed hand doih j-hakeand tremble, to under- 
take to tell you. that the best earthly friend 
that God ever gave me, is gone, for ever 
gone, and never more to return. -On a 
most eminent mount in sight of my door 
do 1 ofien look, and weep lull sore when I 
think of the. forty -three years we spent 
with each other in love and sweet union. 

lasting salvation, is mv prnvrr for Christ's 
sake. For I reckon my family has lived in 
as much love and union as any other family 
on earth. They have been taught by fath- 
er and mother so to do, ever since they 
were- capable of being taught My dear old 
wife on her dying bed raised her hands to 
heaven and said, she had discharged her 
duty in her family, and had nothing to fear 
on that account; and 1 do -believe she left 
this world in peace with God and all man- 
kind She died the 4th day of September, 
in the vear 1842. Her funeral will he 
preached the first Sunday in August iifxt.. 
by preaching brethren from Tenac-sace, as 
we have no Primitive Baptist preiehers in 
Buncombe county but mvself; therefore I 
put it off till our Association. Not that I 
expect it will he of anv service to her, but 
we do those things to show the world that 
we have not forgotten our deceased friends. 
Brother Ezra McCrary, 1 will thank 
von if you will make some inquiry to 
know if any of the Melone family are yet 
living near Athens, as they are blood rela- 
tions to my wife. Old William Melone 
was my wife's own uncle. About forty 
vears ago 1 was at his hous", he then lived 
'just below Athens, about two or three 
miles, if I mistake not. He was a very old 
man at that time He had a son by the 
name of John, and I think he belonged to 
the Baptist church at that time. I want 

But one thing gives me comfort, that is, I ! sometime between now and Christmas 
know she was as good a wife as God ever j next, if 1 possibly can, to travel through 
gave to man. She was a kind affectionate j that country. 1 have some id«a, il I can 
mother, kind and affectionate to her neigh j suit mvself, to move somewhere in Geor- 
bois, and much lamented by all that knew | jria; and 1 do not wish to settle among 
her. Sue both honored and obeyed the j those sneaking fenc? straddlers. 1 am get- 
church of God to whioli she belonged, j ting old. and 1 would be glad to have a lit- 

And often while I am standing in the pul- 
pit I look round where she u^ed to sii, and 
behold her seat empty, while the briny 
tear begins to roll down my poor old with- 
ered cheeks; then looking upwards by 
faith beholding her in that church not made 
with hands, away beyond the starry plains, 
where my soul longs to he with her and 
her God and my God. She has three chil- 
dren gone before her, I hope, to that happy 
place of rest. 1 have seven left to travel 
those low grounds of sorrow, one only that 
has publicly declared herself a candidate 
for the upper worlds. My children are all 
kind and dutiful to me, and much respect- 
ed by all their acquaintance; for which 1 
tiuly thank God, and hope that he will in 
his own good time look on them in mercy 
from on high, and save them with an ever- 

tle peace before 1 die; and il is as much 
impossible for me and them to live in 
peace together, as for fire and water to 
dwell in one vessel togelher. 

Brethren, you may think of me just as 
yon please; I have made a solemn vow to 
God, never to give one inch of way to any 
missionary that does or ever did draw the 
breath of life. Some of the brethren say 
iKey have nothing against the name of mis- 
sionary. I say you are better or worse 
than I am, for I hate the name equal to the 
principle, and I like neither one cent better 
than 1 do the father of both, which is the 
devil. Brethren, we have given way by 
little and little to those tyrants both in 
church and state, till we are a gone nation 
of people. There is but one blow more to 
strike, then farewell forever to freedom.' 


.'.'■ ■ 



•Thai blow is to give those devils law pow- 
er. And I do believe the}' will get it. and 
jt is our cowardice and our ignorance that 
will give i hern the power. 

Brother Thornton Rice, what say yon to 
the^e things? I long to shake hands with 
you. but the distance is so far and my arm 
so short, I cannot ieach your hand. Fight 
on, my old brother, a few more campaigns 
will rod ih" war with you and me. Bro- 
ther Uregorv and brother Evan Davis, 
where are you all this time? Are you 
sick, or gone a journey, or are yon asleep? 
jt so. rise, brethren, gird on the heavenly 
gfrrftgr, and face theenemv of God and man 
in tire open field. One of God's army can 
cha.*e a hundred, and ten can put a thou- 
sand to (Sight; so fear them not, he that is 
for us is giealer than those that are against 
us. I regard ihem no more than I do a 
gang of grasshoppers, that is, to any thing 
they can do to me. 

Brethren. I must come to a close, and 
perhaps vou may never see my name again 
in those papers. I don't say positively 
you never will, ft.r 1 know not one minute 
what 1 shall do the next. So farewell for 
the present. Yours as ever. 



Stewart county, Georgia, > 
March 26/ h. 1843. \ 
Dearly beloved brethren in the 

confusion, and the cry of distress is con- 
stantly heard from all' parts of their opera- 
tions. Their means of grace (monev) 
seems likely to fail, and the whole founda- 
tion seems likely to drv up. from which 
they draw so lar^e a portion of their conso- 
lation. They say iheir operations must 
cease, unless thev can tr ' more monev. 
Some of their pries'stalk of going to the 
west; others to teaching sehooN, and some 
to practicing law, &c. Hut enough of 

The Harmonv Association, of which I 
am proud to sav 1 am a member, is still 
moving forward; and although an Ishmael- 
ite one dav said to me. when the church to 
which 1 belong withdrew from them, (in a 
mocking manner.) what are vou going to 
do? are von going to constitute a new As- 
sociation, and call it Slaughter Creek? (the 
name of the church) — thereby in f erring 
that we would be alone. But at the last 
session, the Association numbered 21 
churches, 1 I ordained ministers, and 743 
members in fellowship: and several new 
churches have been constituted since, oth- 
ers are ripening for it, which makes the 
prospect favorable for a considerable in- 
crease at our next session, which is to take 
place at Beulah church, north-west corner 
of Lee county, near Lawhorn ? s Mills, on 
Saturday before the second Sunday in Oc- 
tober'next; to which time and place we 
would specially invite the attention of our 
brethren generallv. 

In conclusion I would say, how unlike 

Loud: Through the mercy of God I an 

still on the land and among the living. f{ s ,h e missionaries' god to the God of lsra 
And although I have been silent for some ' e \^ w ho rules absolute throughout heaven 
time, yet I am still in the sentiments of! 3n( i. earth, and is their dependence for the 
my heart able to say, brethren, if so mt- \m\vitiop of souls, the means of grace, (the 
worthy a creature as I am may be permit- j blood of the everlasting covenant,) which 
ted to use the appellation. And believing) nev er runs dry. but remains in the midst 
that it would be of some interest to some i f a ]| evolutions of nature sufficient for the 
of my brethren to hear what the Primi- ' accomplishment of the salvation of all the 
lives are doing m this part of the Lord's e | ect f God, (hough they may be scatter- 
ed amongst ail the nations of the earth. 

vineyard, together with several other 
things, make it necessary for me to send 
} on this'adebess. 

Nothing has taken place in this western 
part of Georgia, but what is common to 
most of you. The missionaries raised a 
great storm here last fall, but as usual a 
calm has succeeded, which leaves them in 
rather a worse condition than before the 
measures taken to create revivals; which, 
together with the doctrine preached, con- 
iinue to diive the Lord's people from 
among them. Several of their most flour- 
ishing churches have divided, others are in 

For the prophet, speaking of the kingdom 
nf Christ, says, his dominion shall extend 
from sun to sun, and from the rivers unto 
the ends of the earth; while an apostle 
says, it is therefore of faith that it might 
be by grace, to the end that the promise 
might be sure to all .he seed. Oh, that 
such promises as these might stimulate all 
the dear children of God in every place to 
walk in those good works, which God has 
ordained that they should walk in; that we 
might thereby consider that we are notour 
own, but we are bought with a price, and 



therefore feel* to glorify God with our bo- 
dies and spirits which are God's. And 
may Israel's God he our shield and de- 
fence, and the sword of the spirit the only 
weapon used in the war in which we are 
engaged, that Christ may be our captain. 
Then vic'ory will he sure, and we shall ere 
long be called from the field to lb,e enjoy- 
ment of thai eternal rest, which remains 
for the people of Cod Yours as ever. 

lievers: for whit fellowship hath righteous-: 
ness with unrighteousness, and what com- 
munion hath light with darkness, &c. &c. 

For fear I shall be tedious, 1 will come 
to a close by saying, may the Lord enable 
us to stand fast therefore in the liberty 
wherewith Christ hath made us free, and 
be not entangled again with the yoke of 
bondage. Brethren, pray for me, a poor 
afflicted sinner, that the Lord will grant 
me a portion of his grace to bear me up nqr 

der every trying scene of life. And may 

to editors primitive baptist. the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with, 

— you and every one of us, is the prayer of 

Dayton, Marengo county. Ala.} your unworthy brother. 

April 1.9/, 1S4 3 S JAMES S. MORGAN. 

Dear Brethren and Sisters: 1 once — 

more am permitted, through the goodness N. R. I take this method to inform our 
of a merciful God, to write you a few lines; brethren at a distance, that have a desire to. 
which 1 should not do, as I do not wish to visit our Association, that we have chan- 
be in the way of those that are more able <r ec l the time of holding it from Septem- 
to write to the edification of God's dear ner . \\ w ill commence hereafter on Frj- 
children than what I am. As it is my du- ( | a y before the third Sunday in October, 
ty as agent, 1 hope you will excuse me. Dear brethren, we are known by the name 

Brethren, permit me to call the minds of f the Zion's Rest Primitive Baptist Assq t 
the children of Zion to the importance of ciation, and it will be held n^xt October at 
looking well to their Bibles in this day of Mount Nebo church, Sumter county, Ala-: 
trouble and distress, and compare all things b ;i ma. between Livingston and Demopolis. 
with it; especially every article of doc- 1 hope that the brethren from sister Assq- 
trine, and every practice and example that ciations will try to visit us. 
is laid down in the sacred scriptures, and J. S. MORGAN. 

patten after them and them alone. And ! , 

make no compromise with the institutions 

of the present day, (for no sooner did Sa- j 

rah give Hagar to Abraham, than an Ish- | 

maelite was born,) and trouble was in the j 

house and always will be in such cases ! 

And I think there are plenty such cases in Howard as a friend, I send him my thanks 

this our present day, for I hear some who for favoring me with the Primitive paper. 

profess to be Primitive Baptists say, that I continue t? receive them very regular, 

the doctrine that we hold to is the truth, widi much satisfaction. 

but it ought not to he preached. (Remem- j I will now turn myself to endeavor to 

ber to compare.) For see (saith he) thai address the beloved brethren Editors of the 

thou make all things according to the pat- Primitive paper, hoping you will bear 

tern shewed to thee in the mount Then ' with my awkward mode of scribbling in a 

let the preachers do as Paul did, declare Brief way. Through kind pr >vidence I 

unto you all the counsel of God. But am permitted to have the privilege of 

when men begin to forsake the word of greeting you one and all, with a Christian 

God, and not have it for the mar. of their J and friendly salutation, hoping that peace, 

counsel, and begin to receive members in- j joy, and sweet fellowship may abound 

to the church of Christ, and to increase her among us all, both now and forevermore. 

To editors primitive baptist. 

Germantown, Montgomery co. Ohio,, 

March 27th, 1843. 
After my warmest respect s to George 

numbers from fear of hurling feelings, 
when they have not come according to the 
pattern, then we have reason to fear the 
desolation spoken of by Daniel the proph- 
et, which is to be set up in the latter days. 
And our Saviour has said: My kingdom is 
not of this world. 2 Cor. 6. 14. Be ye 
not unequally yoked together with unbe 

I have been exceedingly well pleased in 
reading your communications, generally, 
and hearing so many precious experiences. 
I have thought you may not lake it amiss, 
to hear something of the faith and hope 
which we, as the old Regular Baptists 
of the Miami Association, are established 
in. We have nothing ne^v in addition tp 



Write to you on that line, but feel ourselves 
in the good old way. to wit, in the doc- 
trine of predestination, election, and final 
perseverance of the saints; that salvation 
is unconditional and unmerited by fallen 
Sinful man, and the sinner is altogether de- 
pendent on Hod alone for his spiritual 
grace freely bestowed upon us, sinful un- 
worthy creatures. We believe in the Old 
and New Testament. It was given from 
God by inspiration, for the prime use of 
all his chosen family and people, and we 
take them for the man of our counsel. We 
believe in God the Father, God the Son, 
and God the Holy Ghost; and these three 
ate one eternal God, and that he has a cho- 
sen generation, a peculiar people, a ro) al 
pFiesthoodj which is scattered abroad 
throughout this wide and wicked world. 
That by nature we lie in a state of wrath, 
even as others, under God's displeasure; 

his heart, that it is deceitful and desperate- 
ly wicked, and no good thing dwellelh 
therein; and cries often times in himself, 
lost, lost, lost. He is finally brought to cast 
himself down at the feet of the Lord Jesus 
Christ, crying, Lord, be merciful to me a 
sinner. Pleading for mercy, mercy, on me 
a lost sinner, and gives himself up into 
God's hands heartily, as clay in the hands 
of the potter If he damns me he is just, 
for 1 richly deserve it at his hands; ^et, 
Lordj rather show mercy, if it may be 
agreeable to ihy will. 

1 believe this is the best an&ious seat a 
poor sinner was ever settled down upon, 
and when the Lord Jesus has brought him 
down humbly before him confessing his 
sins, then the Lord's time of visitation 
draws near. He comes, leaping and skip- 
ping over the mountains of their sorrows 
and distresses, and the hijls of grief and 

and they shall he gathered into the fold in | guilt; and speaks peace to their souls, say- 
God's own good lime, according to his j ing, thy sins are forgiven thee, 1 have 

own wise plan, through the merits of the 
Lord Jesus Christ. 

We believe that sinful man is in a lost 
and depraved stale by nature, and not hav- 
ing power nor wisdom in himself to begin 
to recover himself, having no will so to do; 
for the carnal mind is enmity against God. 
They must be regenerated and born again, 
and made partakers of the new and second 
birth, which is begun and Carried on by 
the operation of the spirit of God, who en- 
ters into their hearts and sows the seed of 
grace there, and quickens their souls and 
makes them alive unto righteousness, and 
then the enmity is slain. This is what I 
call the germ of religion in the bud or soul, 
(and not the Sunday Schools, as some of 
our New School writers have been pleased 
to term it in their public prints.) 

But sinners having this grace in the 
heart, it begins to ferment and spring up; 
and light begins to shine in his dark be- 
nighted soul, and discovers to him his des- 
perate state, and the evil practices he has 
been accustomed to all his former days, 
and has been living in the world under 
God's displeasure. And discovering the 
evil consequences of sinning against him 
with a high hand and rebellious heart, it 
causes such uneasiness in his heart and 
mind until the little world within him is 
turned upside down, so that he can find no 
rest in his soul. And it causes a godly 
sorrow, with unfeigned repentance which 
needeth not to be repented of; he is 
brought to discover the evil turpitude of 

found a ransom; sets them at liberty and 
establishes their goings, and joy and thanks- 
giving dart into their souls in a moment. 
And he is altogether overwhelmed in the 
love of God, and feels a stiong desire to 
join himself to the Lord's little family, un- 
worthy as he is, and fees a strong desire to 
join himself to the Lord's little family, un- 
worthy as he is. And feels that he cannot 
live contented wiih any others, sees it hi? 
duty to obey the divine commands, and 
pattern after his Lord and master* and put 
on Christ in a public way and be baptised 
as Christians are, with a good conscience 
before God and man, 

He is now brought into the ark of safety 
and God has shut him in. Sin has no more 
reigning dominion over him, he lies under 
no condemnation, he has received eternal 
life, and he shall never perish. The Son 
has made him free and he is free indeed, 
and the God our Saviour has his loving 
and everlasting arms underneath him; and 
the loving bridegroom will not suffer his 
love, his lair one, to be torn from his breast 
by the enemy; for he has all power in hea- 
ven and in earth, and he is wisdom him- 
self. The devil may tempt and worry the 
Lord's little ones, and does do so while 
God pleases to leave them here to travel 
through these low grounds of sorrow: but 
the devil will have to conquer the whole 
powers of heaven, before he can tear one 
of Christ's little ones from his breast, for 
their life is hid with Christ in God. 

My sheet is nearly full and 1 will close. 

A ■*. 

At -r. 





And whe'her we be Regular Baptists, or 
irregular Baptists, living in this faith and 
order, I now leave for you to judge. 1 send 
my respects to all those who are favorable 
to the contents which have been published 
in our Primitive paper. I have been much 
pleased with brother B. May's poetrv, ho 
ping he. may not get weary in well doing 
1 should be very glad to see brethren You 
mans, Temple, Mo-eley, Tillery, Rorer, 
Biggs, Cruteher, with many others I could 
mention; if they would endeavor to for- 
ward their communications for publication 
I love to read them, they have been spirit- 
ual food to me; hoping the Lord will re- 
ward them for their labors. Let us en- 
deavor to bear with one another in love 
and pray for each other. I must bid you 
all adieu for the present. The grace of 
Our Lord Jesus Christ, be. with us all. A- 
roen. JOHN B. MOSES. 


Monticello, Jefferson coXLvfy, Florida, > 
March 26/h, 1843. 5 

Dearly beloved in the Lord: I now 
write as agent for the Primitive, for 1 re- 
ceive it as good news from a far country. 

Go, ye Primitives, far and wide, 

Leading sinners into the gospel tide — 
Teaching them to observe all things, what" 
soever 1 have commanded you, and lo I am 
with you afway, even unto the end of the 
world. There is no falling away, when 
Jesus is with us all our join nev through, for 
we are kept by the power of God, and that 
through faith unto salvation, ready to be 
revealed at his coining. My beloved 
ones, though I be absent in the flesh, yet 
am I with you in the. spirit, joying and be- 
h tiding your order, and the stedfastness of 
your fail h in Christ. Seeing that you are 
hot carried about with every wind of doc- 
trine, or new found schemes of the world. 

Love and praise ye the Lord, for there- 
yet is a rest that remaineth unto the people 
of God. And they that trust in the Lord 
shall be as Mount Zion, which cannot be 
removed but abideth for ever. As the 
rVrountains are round about Jerusalem, so 
the Lord is round about his people from 
henceforth even forever. 1 thank God for 
his goodness toward us, and pray that he 
maj give us his Spirit to lead us in the way 
of truth. As ye therefore have received 
Christ Jesus the Lord, so walk ye in him. 
Let us live soberly and righteously before 
all men, let our conversation be S(_asoned 

with grace, and show to the world that w.« 
are of a truth a chosen generation, a royal 
priesthood, a holy nation, a peculiar people; 
that we should show forth the praises of 
him who hath called you out of darknesg 
into his marvellous light. Now may the 
great, head of the church instruct us all, 
while travelling through these low grounds 
of sorrow, and at last take us with all thy 
covenanted children, where sorrow and 
pain will be no more. Nothing more at 
present, but remaining . yuui> most respect- 


Departed this life, on the 23rd of Decem- 
ber, 1S42, at his residence near Salem, 
Kv, Demcev Burgkss, in the 75th year 
of his age. The subject of this notice was 
a son of Elder William Burgess, and was 
born in Halifax county, N. C. He had the 
misfortune to be left an orpliap at an early 
age, but struggled on through many diffi- 
culties till he arrived at manhood; when he 
saw that, he was a sinner, and without the 
grace of God lost to all eternity. He nev- 
er gave over seeking an interest in the 
blood of Jesus, till he obtained that hope 
that has made for his peace in glory. He 
became a member of the Baptist ciiurch at 
Lawrence's meeting house, in the year of 
our Lord 1801, and was baptised by Elder 
Nathan Gilbert; from which time he lived 
a pious Christian, until his death. 

After his removal to the west (in 1817) 
he was in the const ml, h;ibii of reading and 
meditating on the won! of God; and devo- 
ted a great part of his time to His service, 
in conversing with and exhorting his 
friends, neighbors, and children, and admi- 
ring the wonderful mercy of God, in giving 
his only begotten Son as an atonement for 
a lust world. In this manner my dear fa- 
ther spent the last forty years of his life, 
during a great part of which lime he was 
afflicted with a distressing cough, which he 
bore with a meek and Christian-like pa- 
tience; and never displayed that peevish- 
ness and fretfulness, so common with per- 
sons afflicted with a ling 'ring complaint. 
But was always kind and tender to his 
children and servants, talking to and advi- 
sing them what t i do and how to live; and 
when they did wroig, gently reproving 

He was of the Primitive faith and order, 
and lived and died in ihat belief. Nor 
would he in the latter pari of his life even 



I i ■ • 

hear a missionary preach. He was con- 
scious that his time on earth was of short 
duration, and his constant pi-aver was, that 
when he was called to lay down his life, 
he might be fully resigned to his master's 
will. He was a good neighbor, an affec- 
donate and devoted husband, a kind fath- 
er, and a feeling and tender master; and he 
died regretted alike by all that knew. him: 
and is now I have not a doubt, walking the 
golden streets of the New Jerusalem, sing 
ing praises to God and the Lamb. His 
children are members of the Baptist 
church, and live in the hope ere long to 
join their departed parent in that bright 
abode where 

Sickness and sorrow, pain and death, 
Are felt and fear'd no more. 
His poor old bereaved consort requests 
the prayers of all the brethren and sisters, 
that she may be strengthened and enabled 
by the grace of God to bear her great af- 
fliction with that patience and humility, 
which becomes an humble follower of the 
meek and lowly Jesus. And that she may 
be enabled to finish her lonely pilgrimage 
here below, so that when she comes to die, 
she may triumph over death and the grave, 
and join her sainted companion in endless 
songs of praise to God. 

I will come to a close by requesting your 
prayers for your unworthy sister in the 
bonds of Christian affection 


Salem, Ky. March 22nd, 1843. 

From the Signs of the Times. 

Elder Joshua La whence, of Tarboro', 
North Carolina, as we learn from the 
Primitive Baptist, closed his eyes upon the 
things of this transitory world on Monday 
the 23d day of January last, aged 65 years, 
4 months arid 13 days: leaving a widow 
and seven children, with the church and 
numerous circle of acquaintances to mourn 
the bereavement. Eider L was highly 
esteemed as a valiant soldier of the cross. 
He was somewhat eccentric, but a daunt- 
less defender of the faith and order of the 
gospel from the attacks of the arminians 
and modern innovators of the order. He 
was among the first who discovered the 
rottenness and trickery of the modern mis- 
sionary operations in our country; and ma- 
ny a well directed arrow from his bow has 
been severely felt by the agents and abet- 
tors of the missionary school. His wri- 
tings have been widely circulated, and 

have been ve»-y successful in warning his 
brethren to beware of the enemy. But his 
body now ..lumbers in flip cold embrace ol 
death', and we trust his ransomed spirit 
mingles with |t;be blo'o'd-riou'ght family 
above, swelling the notes of that song 
which was his most delightful theme on 
earth: VNot unto us, God, but unto thy 
name be the glory." 

Hunting a Bride. L. M. 
When Abram's servant he was sent 
'To hunt a. bride for Isaac went; 
He met Rebeccah at the well, 
And then he did his message tell. 
And so her parents gave consent, 
As such they seem'd to be content; 
He then seern'd anxious to depart, 
But now they said he must not start. 
Hi ruler me not, he then replied, 
I can no longer here abide; 
Since God has prosper'd all my way, 
I now must go without delay. 
Slill for ten days they urge the man, 
He then replies I never can; 
Since God has crowned all my way. 
My journey I cannot delay. 
Hinder me not, he then replied, 
I can no longer here abide; 
Since Goci has prosper'd all my way, 
i must be off without delay. 
Hinder me not, my friends or foes, 
And so do not my way oppose; 
Since God has blest me in the way, 
I must go on without delay. 
Hinder me not, my soul replies, 
My journey now before me lies; 
Twbs thus 1 cried, when Christ the Lord,' 
His mercy did to me afford. 
The world said slay, and taste awhile,' 
And so enjoy my lavour'd smile; 
Hinder me not, to you 1 say, 
For here 1 must no longer stay. 
In all my Lord's appointed ways 
I'll try to follow all my days; 
Hinder me not, my friends, I say,' 
The gospel call it is to-day. 
And when my Saviour c ills me home/ 
The spirit and the bride say, come. 
Hinder me not; come deaih, 1 say, 
I then must go without delay.- 

Hickory Grove, Bibb county, Gai Feb. 1, 1843. 



North Carolina. — J. Biggs, Sen. Wdliam&ton 



Isaac Tillery, Lqglaifdi Thomas Miller, Eliza- 
beth City. Harris Wilkerson, West Point. Isaac 
Alderman, Moore's Creek, James Miller, Milton 
Park. David R. Canaday, Foy's. L, P. Beards- 
jey, Greenville. Isaac MeekLns, Columbia, Wrm 
Mi Rushing, White's Store. Richard Rouse, Stra- 
bade, Martin Miller, Nixon's. James H. Smith, 

South Carolina. — James Buiris, ^-Seni and 
\Vrri. S. Shaw, Rock Mills. Levi Lee, Blackville. 
W. B. Villard, Sr; Aiken. M. McGraw, Brown's. 
J. Li Simpson, Winnsboro', LG, Bowers, Whippy 
Swarhpi Wmi Nelson, Camden, G, Mall hews, 
Qermanviile. Jacob B. Higgius, Columbia. 

GeoSgia. — John McKenney, Forsyth. A. Hol- 
lo way, Lagrange. P, M. Calhoun, Knoxville. T. 
Afnis&D.W. Patman, Lexington. J. Hollirigs- 
worth, Macon. W.D.Taylor, UnionHill. I.W.Tur- 
ner, Pleasant Hill. William Trice, Tlwnaston. 
Ezra McCrary, Warrenton. Prior Lewis, Thom- 
asville, Tohn Lassettef, Vernon. L. Peacock, 
Henderson's, Vi D. Whatley, Unionville. T. 
C< Trice, Mount Morne; Willlcm Mi Amos, 
Greertville, Jos. Stovall, Aquilla. George Leeves, 
Miiltdgeville. Wm. Garrett, Cotton River. Jesse 
Moore & John Hardie, Irwinton. A. G. Simmons, 
Hickory Grove, Wm. J. Parker, Chenuba. Jasi P. 
Ellis, Pineville. F. Haggard, Athens. A..M, Thomp- 
son, Fort Valley. Daniel O'Neel, Fowl/on. John 
Applewhite, Waynesboro' . .I.Wayne, Cain's, R.S 
Hamrick, Carrollton. David Smith, Cool Spring, 
Moses H. Denman, Marietta. J. Oates, Mulberry 
Grove. James w. Walker, .Marlboro 1 . Edmund Du- 
mas, Johnstonville. William Rowel l, Groovers- 
Ville. Joel Colley, Covington, [sham Edwards, 
Wilna. Joseph Daniel, Fish'si 'L. L. Boggs, 
Hintsville. JOshna S. Vann, Blukely. Abner Bel- 
cher, Carlisle, John Webb, Lebanon. Willis S. 
Jarrell, M. Gi Summcr/ield. Daniel B. Douglass, 

Alabama. — A.Keaton, Belmont. H. Dance &W. 
Bizzell, Eutaw. E.Bell, Liberty Hill. ,D, Gafford, 
Greenville. I.G. Walker, Milton. H.Williams, Ha- 
vana, J. Daniel, Claiborne, R. Daniel, ChurcliHill. 
John Bonds, Clinton, David Johnston, Leighton. 
Adam McCreary, Brooklyn. John McQueen, 
Lowndesboxo' , Wm.Talley , Mount Mori.ah, G. Her- 
ring, Clayton. G. w. Jeter, Pint Lala, Bartley 
tJpenurch, Benevola. William Crutcher, Hunts- 
ville, W mi Hi Cook and H'y Petty, Pickensville- 
Seaborn Hamrick, Planlersville. James Si Mor- 
gan, Dayton. Rufus Daniel, Jameston, Wm, 
Powell, Youngsville. R. w. Carlisle, Mount Hick, 
oru. J. H. Holloway, H%iel Green. William 
Grubbs, Louitville. Henry Adams, Mount Will- 
ing. Joel Hi Chambless, Loweuille. Elliot Tho- 
mas, Williamston, F. Pickett, China Grove, 
John M. Pearson, Dadeville. John Brown, Salem. 
Hazael Littlefield, Ten hlands. John w.Pellum, 
Franklin, John UnrteM, Missouri. Josiah M. Lau- 
derdale, Athens- Wm. Thomas, Gainer's Store, 
lames Gray, Cuseta. E. Mi Amos, Midway, Jos. 
Holloway, Activity. Calvin Davis, Livingston. 
Josi.lones, Suggsville, Nathan Amason, Sumtcr- 
ville. J. B. Thorne, Intercourse', D. K. Thomas, 
Fullersville, Joseph Soles, Farmersville. Luke 
Haynie, and Benj. Lloyd, Wetumpka. A, J. 
Coleman, Providence, Jesse Taylor, Auburm 

Tennessee. — Michael Burkhalter, Checksni/le. 
Aaron Compton, Somerville. Solomon Ruth, 
Wesley. William doom, Jackson. Wil- 

liam Si Smith, Winchester. . Thomas if ill, 
Sevierville. William Spencer,' Lynchburg, C.T. 
Echols, Mifflin. Aafon Tison, Mrdon. George 
Turner, Waverly. Abner Steed, Mulberry, Henry 
Randolph, Snodysville. Pleasant A. Witt, Cheek'i 
>J Roads. Wmi Mo Bee, Old Town Creek i Rob- 
ert Gregory, Carouth's X Roads. John Scallorn, 
Shady Grove, A. Burroughs, Moore's >i Roads, 
Evan Davis, Grape Spring, Joshua Yeats, Shel- 
byville. James Shelton, Pdrtcrsville, Shad rath 
Mustain, Tjewisburg. 

Mississippi. — Worsham Mann, Columbus. Wil- 
liam Huddfeston, Thomastoh. Nathan Tims, 
Kosciusko. Simpson Parks^ Lexingtons Charie's 
Hodges, Cotton Gin PorL Mark Prewett, Aber- 
deen, Wm. Rinjo, Hamilton. James M. Wilcox, 
Louisville. Edrii'd fieerrian, Macon. John Erwin,- 
Linhhorjie, Herbert D. Buckham, Pontotoc, Wil- 
liam Davis, Houston. C. Nichols, Stump Bridga 
Wooten Hill, dooksvil/e> John Davidson, Car- 
rol/ton. Thomas Mathews, Black Hawk. James 
Lee, Reatie's Bluff. James T. S. Gockerham\ 
Grub Springs, James Crawley, Minghoma. Al- 
fred Ellis, Waverley. Joseph Edwards, New 
Albany . 

Florida. — Hartwell Watkins, Mon/iccltdi 

Louisiana. — Eli Headen, Marburyville. Tho'St 
Paxton, Greensboro' . 

Missouri. — Joel Ferguson,. Tackson. 

Arkansas. — John Hart, Saline. 

Illinois. — Thomas w. Martin, East Nelson. 

Ohio. — John B. Moses, Germanton, 

Kentucky. — Levi B. Hunt, Manchester. Wash- 
ington Watts> Corneliusvillb. Levi Lancaster, 

Virginia. — Rudolph Rorer, Berber's Store. John 
Clark, Fredericksburg. Wm. w. West, Dumfries. 
William Burns, Halifax C. H, Jesse Lankford, 
Bowers's, Elijah Hansbrough, Somerville. Wil- 
son Davenport, White House. Arthur vr. Eanes, 
Edgehill, James B. Collins, Burnt Chimneys. 
Thomas Flippen, Laurel Grove. Thomas W 
W T alton, Pleasant Gap. 

Pennsylvania. — Hezekiah West, South Hill. 
Joseph Hughes, Gum Tree. 

New York. — Gilbert Beebe, NewVemon. 


Jas. P.Ellis, »8 

Tyrus Bell, 1 

Ed. Power, 1 

Stephen Cobb, 1 

John Coleman, I 
James S. Morgan, 5 

Allen Nettles, 1 

Hartwell Watkins, $5 
Sherwood Spivey, 1 
Diewrv Seat, 
John Victrey 
Henry Lawh 
Isaac Tillery, 
J. M. Hooper, 

ion, 3 

The Primitive Baptist, is published on the sec- 
ond and fourth Satnrdays in each month, at One 
Dollar per year, (or 24 numbers) payable in ad- 
vance. Five Dollars will pay for six copies sub- 
scribed for by any one person. Current Bank 
Notes where subscribers reside will be received 
in payment. Money sent to us by mail is at our 
risk. Letters and communications must be post 
paid, anH directed to " Editors Primitive Baptist, 
Tarbi>rough, N. Ci" 


feiiiTED by Primitive: cor oj,i> school.) baptists. 

I ill ■■ Ml IH I I 

Printed and Published, by George Howard, 


"eome attt of fMtt, mg Seogto" 

VOL. 8. 

SATtltlDAY, MAY 27, 1843. 

No. 10. 


for the primitive baptist. 


For the Children. 
Written bj Joshua Lawrence, 1833; 

Part v. 

On God's Calling sinners lobe partakers 
of /i is so lb a I ion. 
Now as I have shown that lore. is the ef- 
fect of God's foreknowledge, and that tii's 
choice is the effect also of his foreknowl- 
edge and love; so is the calling or conver- 
sion of a'-siti'ner to God the effect of hrs 
foreknowledge, love and choice. And 
Had it not have been for God's foreknowl- 
edge, lo J Ve arid choice, there never would 
have been such a thing in the world as the 
conversion of a sinner, or of his being born 
dgain, or saved, for then a sinner must have 
Been saved or converted without God's 
foreknowledge, love or choice, or calling; 
which' could not have been, unless it be in 
the power of a sinner to convert, lo be born 
again', to prepare himself for heayeri; 6'r in 
6ther words, save himself. For salva- 
tion's" cause must either be in God or the 
sfhner, and the scripture shows us that 
G6d provided the Saviour and that he is 
hot only so far the cause of the sinner's 
saltation, but that he is the whole and effi- 
cient cause from first to last. By grace are 
ye saved, the gift of God; and that the 
work of regeneration is as much the act 
of an omnipotent God, as devising the plan 
and loving or choosing the sinner. Hence 
when chosen, God determines what meant* 

shall bring them to salvation, and to what 
end these chosen shall he brought to; the, 
iheans, preaching of the gospel or plan of 
salvation, sanctihcation, and belief of the 
truth; the end, holy, blameless, in love 
and good works, and final glorification, the 
end of all. Hence, ordaining to life, ap- 
pointing to salvation by Christ, are acts 
of divine determination, or decrees of God, 
as the effect of his having chosen them; 
which we now come to speak of, under 
the head of calling sinners to be partakers 
of thai salvation provided by God through 
the ransom price paid by his Soti on the 
cross on Mount Calvary. 

And the first text I offer is, in Romans," 
S — 29, 30: For whom he did foreknow he 
also did predestinate lo be conformed to 
the image ot his S<> n , that he might be the 
first born among many brethren. More- 
over, whom he did predestinate them he al- 
so' called, and whom he called them he al- 
so justified, and whom ■ he justified them 
he also glorified. These two verses ap-. 
pear to me to' contain the whole scheme of 
salvation, from beginning to end. It may- 
be called the golden chain of God's ever- 
lasting electing love, letdown from heaven 
to take sinners up to a state of eternal glo- 
rification and blessedness; or, in other 
words, the plan of salvation begins in 
God's foreknowledge, and pr'ogi fetees sfep* 
by step to a sinner's consummate happi-, 
ne>s. First, his (tlod's) foreknowledge of 
hinl and his wretched stale; second', his" 
love to him in that state; third, his choosing' 
he should not stay or be ruined by that 
stale; fourth, his determining in what state 
he should come to, or be brought to, a 
conformity of the image of his Son, (or like 
his Son;) fifth, lo be called by his Spirit;' 
sixth, that upon calling he should be justi- 
fied, or acquitted, or forgiven all his sius; 



and seventh, that his final and last end 
should be to be glorified in heaven. Now 
was there ever a more complete system? 
None short of God could have been its de- 
viser, its carrier on, nor its perfecter to the 
final salvation or deliverance of a wretched 
sinner from all his difficulties. For we 
see very plainly from this text, that God 
foresaw the wretched state in which man 
would invdlve himself after his creation, 
and therefore makes a provision before 
hand; for in the text foreknowledge be 
holds him non-conformed to the image of 
his Son, (that is, not like his Son,) then 
follows the determination of that foreknow- 
ledge, which is predestination, or predesti- 
nating them to a conformity to the image 
Of his Son. Now what harm is there in, 
or can predestination, or does predestina 
tiondoany man? When you see by the 
text, that foreknowledge beholds man ruin- 
ed, or unlike Jesus Christ, and predestina- 
tion follows to take him out, of that state 
and put him in a better; that is, like Christ, 
holy, righteous, glorious and happy. Now 
what harm in this? Why, say you, he 
should have done it for all No, Sir, he 
might have dOhe it for none, and have 
passed by the whole mass of mankind as 
he did the devils, and have been just as he 
was in saving none; but God, delighting 
to make his grace and mercy known on 
the vessels of mercy which he had before 
prepared unto glory, predestinated some of 
this fallen mass by his foreknowledge to a 
conformity with his Son; and left the rest 
like the devils to suffer the just rewards of 
their crimes, and did them no wrong; for 
his gifts and blessings are his own, and he 
has as much right to give his gifts to whom 
he pleases, as you have to give your gifts to 
whom you please, and is under no less ob- 
ligation than you are to give one to Jack 
because you gave one to Dick. And al- 
though Jack may grumble about it, as sin- 
ners do, yet that grumbling does not lay 
you nor God under an obligation to give 
your gifts to every man alike. Yours is 
yours, and you can do as you please with 
it; and you claim this right to give it to 
your children in preference to others, or 
any other person you may choose; and will 
yuu dare deny God this right also? 

Salvation is God's gift, the gift of God's 

have only done your duty, a n d of course 
no pay nor debt ; much less wh^n you have 
not done your duty, and sinned against hhri 
day after day. Surely God owes thee no- 
thing but punishment, and if he should pass 
by i hat it woulcrbe an act of his clemency ; 
and should he give thee salvation and hea- 
venly glory,, in your stale of wilful sin- 
ning aga'uast him, I ask you to say, would 
it not be an act of mercy and grace, and not 
thy desert and due? And so, if thou art 
s.'ived at all, it must be the act of the divine 
mind, the act of grace, the gift of God un- 
merited by thee and of God's owri free 
will; for thy due is to be damned, arid eve- 
ry man (hit has been made a Christian will 
acknowledge this. So, even so, as God 
has predestinated that some sinners should 
be conformed to the image of his Son, so 
the act of the same divine mind has predes- 
tinated they should be called, as the next 
verse sa3's: Moreover, them he did predes- 
tinate them he also called. 

Here then you see that predestination Or 
purpose, determination, counsel Or decree, 
you may have it in all these words, or in 
appointing or ordaining; for all these 
words have near the same scriptural sensej 
and are the effect of God's foreknowledge 
and calling of a sinner; or, in other words,- 
his conversion and salvation are the effect 
of predestination, or of God's having deter- 
mined such a sinner should be called. For 
them, the very them, the particular them* 
the individual them, the predestinated 
them he also called. So that the salvation 
of every sinner is the effect of God's fore- 
knowledge, purpose and grace, given in 
Christ before the world began. Then it is 
a special and particular call of God on a 
sinner to repentance, to the end he may be 
justified and glorified. • 

Su then to me it appears plain, that pre- 
destination is the effect of God's foreknow- 
ledge, for theie could be no determining 
particular persons to particular ends with- 
out knowledge, and in the text it is called 
foreknowledge; thai is, knowledge of the 
persons and their state and condition be- 
fnre they existed. And calling is the ef- 
fect of predestination, and justification* the 
effect of calling, and glorification the effect 
of justification. So that this golden chain 
reaches from God's foreknowledge down 

grace; and what claim, sinner, have you I to earth, takes hold on the sinner and car- 
on God from goodness or service done ' ties him through the means of God's 

God, that he should give this gift to you, 
or thus stand indebted to you? Have you 
obeyed the whole law? If you have, you 

choice and devising to heaven, or a state 
of glorihcatioo; and all these blessings to a 
shiner spring out of God's foreknowledge 

primitive Baptist. 


and grace, and is the effect of predestina 
tion by foreknowledge. 

And this text will prove all I have here 
said, and also belongs to this part^-2 Tim 
othy, 1. 9: Who haih sived us and called 
Us with an holy calling, not according to 
our works, but according lo his own pur- 
pose and grace, which was given us in 
Christ Jesus before the world I) "gan. Her- 
in this text you see ihey are said to be sa- 
ved before they are called; and this word 
called, means the work of God's spirit on 
the heart of a sinner, as I shall show in this 
part presently. Hut according to some 
men's doctrine it should read: he hath 

. called us, or converted us, and then saved 
us; but, sir. it don't read so; and it is right 
in this text that it should not, but to read as 
it does: Who (God) hath saved us and 
called us, &c. Then men in the text are 
saved before called, saved before convert- 
ed; what think you of this? You will say, 
I don't believe it. ReuJ the text and see 
— saved by God's purpose, saved by God's 
given grace in Christ — when? when called 
or converted? No. What does the text 
say? Read it: Hefore the world began. 
Then it follows as plain as the nose in your 
face, that the word saved in the text don't 
mean the calling or conversion of a sinner, 
when we call them saved, or hope we are 
saved; when we have by our experience 
passed from death to life, or from condem- 
nation to a state of salvation or deliverance 

. from the guilt of our sins, which is a work 
in lime and not a work before the world 

Then to sum all in as few words as I 
can: men are s;ived, or Christ's church are 
saved, before the world began, as an act of 
God's purpose and grace given; saved by 
God's purpose so to do; saved by his ap- 
pointment, predestination, and ordaining 
grace Yes, saved by God's eternal and 
unchangeable decree and oath before the 
world began. And equally so are they 
called or converted, as the effect of God's 
purpose, predestination, appointment, and 
given grace in Christ before the world be- 
gan. Then it is truly, not according to 
works either meritorious or conditional, 
but the conversion or salvation of every 
sinner that will ever be saved, has been 
purposed by God before the world began; 
and God gave them grace in Christ before 
the world began to effect his purpose, 
which was the sinner's salvation in time. 
Then God's spirit don't come by chance to 
call a sinner from darkness to light, or 

from the power of sin and satan to Christ; 
every such gift of the spirit is the effect of 
God's purpose and grace, given such a sin- 
ner in Christ before the world began, and 
is not according to the sinner's works. 
Hence by grace are ye saved, and not of 
works — and why? to exclude boasting. 
Hence Jesus the Lord God is a sun and a 
shield, he will give grace and he will give 
g'ory, because (iod has given sinners grace 
in him befoie the world began, to give to 
sinners in time to prepare them for glory; 
and being thus prepared by God's purpose 
and grace in Christ, by being called and 
sanctified, will inherit glory. For grace 
is given to prepare for glory, grace given 
is glory in the bud, it is heaven begun on 

And again, saith an apostle: And we be- 
held his glory as the only begotten Son of 
God, full of grace and truth. And well 
Christ may be said to be full of gmce and 
truth, because God has made him the cor- 
ner store house, or place of deposit, of his 
grace for sinners before the world began. 
And if Christ does not give this grace to 
those very sinners that God give it to in 
him, he will betray trust; therefore he will 
give grace to sinners, being given them in 
him; or, in other words, held by him in 
trust for them, to give them at his and in a 
proper time, both gnce and glory. There- 
fore, sinners, look to him from the ends of 
the earth for sal vat ion, for it is no where 
else to be found. 

There is anoth°r thing in the text we 
have not noticed yet, that is, the nature 
of this calling. What does the text 
say about it? Called us with an hoi}' cal- 
ling. Mark that word: holy calling. F, 
Paul, and Timothy, with an holy calling. 
You will perhaps say, this meant calling 
Paul and Timothy to the holy work of the 
ministry ; which we acknowledge was no 
doubt done according to God's purpose and 
grace given Paul and Timothy in Christ for 
the ministry before the world began. 
Will you dare say that the same is not 
done for other apostles and ministers of the 
word? Perhaps you will not. You will 
sty, perhaps, for all ministers. Will you 
dare say that the same is not the case with 
all God's foreknown, loved, chosen, pre- 
destinated and called people, of every de- 
scription? Do.i't say so, for I ahall. I 
think, prove to the contrary, that all ('d >'s 
elect people are called with this particular 
and special call, called in the text an holy 
! calling; according to God's purpose and 



grace, and not according to works, as well 
private saints as public apostles and minis- 
ters. Was not Paul and Timothy sinners 
when grace was given them? You are 
forced to say, yes; because it was given 
them before thev became Christians, before 
they were born; and the text says, before 
the world began, and of course while yet 
sinners. And again: must not every 
apostle, every minister, have grace to 
make him a Christian before he is qualified, 
6'r made, or called to the ministry? and can 
you show or see any reason why, other 
sinners that God does pat-call for ministers, 
should not have grace given them too, and 
called to be saints by that same holy calling 
the effect of God's purpose and grace? I 
see none, and 1 don't think you can; since 
all apostles must be made saints before 
ministers, and other people need the same 
to make them saints. 

Now for proofs that all God's people are 
called with the same special and paiticular 
holy calling. Hebrews, 3—1: Wherefore 
holy brethren, partakers of the heavenly 
calling, &c. Now you see in this verse, 
here is holy brethren mentioned by Paul; 
who were they? were they apostles and 
ministers? No, Sir, they were Christian 
Jews to whom Paul writes, brethren, both 
preachers and saints. How comes he to 
call them holy brethren, for no man is so 
by nature or good works? why the reason 
is obvious: because they had been parta- 
kers of the heavenly calling, or.the calling 
mentioned in the other text the holy call- 
ing,- and in the last text heavenly calling; 
which is one and the same calling although 
expressed in different words, holy and 
heavenly calling, a holy calling, or speak- 
ing to a sinner in that manner, because it 
is the FToly Ghost, or Holy Spirit of Cod, 
that calls the sinner from darkness to light, 
or from death to life. Second, because 
when the Holy Ghost infuses into his 
heart holy desires, holy ihii stings, holy 
longings, holy prayings, holy wishes to be 
holy; and implants the principle of holi- 
ness in the heart, from his first touch on 
the sinner's heart ; ami from that moment 
the Holy Ghost gives him this touch or 
call, the war between sin and grace begins 
never to cease. 

This 1 know by thirty year's experience; 
sin and grace by turns the heart assail, and 
altho' sin d es sometimes appear to have 
complete m stery of the heart, and actions, 
and desires yet when this Holy Spirit, 
touches thei >ul again with its wand, sin 

is slain dead on the field, arid holy desired, 
wishes and prayings that we could be' ho- 
ly and free from sin again revive and take 
possession of the heart; and could the soul 
thai has had possession of this holy cal- 
ling, this heavenly calling, have what it 
desires, what it wishes, what it wills, what 
it prays for, it would be holy in and out to 
the Lord. Therefore, it is called a holy- 
calling, because it is the Spirit of God from 
heaven by which the-e brethren mention- 
ed in the text were called to the knowl- 
edge of the truth, or Christ, and they are 
called holy brethren, because this Holy 
Spirit has called them, and sanctified them, 
and stamped the image of holiness on eve- 
ry faculty of the soul; and their soul is ho- 
liness to the Lord in all its inclinations, 
and their great grief is, that, the flesh will 
not let them be what they want to be, that 
is, holy in heart, and life. 

Now will you say that all God's predes- 
tinated to be called are not partakers of this 
holy calling, according to purpose and 
grace, as well saints as ministers? I think 
you will not; yet thinkingyou may, I pro- 
ceed to prove further, that if this call is a 
holy calling then it is a particular calling, 
because it isone particular Spirit that calls; 
and that the call is to particular persons. 
The text shows which are the particular 
predestinated ones — for them he predesti- 
nated be called — so then a particular spirit,' 
a particular call, and a particular predestin- 
ated people and no general call in this mat- 
ter, as 1 shall fuithcr prove. 

Ephesians. 1 — 5: Having predestinated 
us to the adoption of children by Jesus- 
Christ to himself, according to the good 
pleasure of his will. Verse 11: In whom 
also we have obtained an inheritance, be- 
ing predestinated according to the purpose 
of him who worketh all things according 
to the counsel of his own will. Now, Sir, 
predestination to adoption of children, or 
predestination to an inheritance, must be 
by the lump, or it must be particular 
and individual. Ifyon say in the general 
or by the lump, meaning all mankind, here 
is a scripture that will condemn you at 
once, that the lump or all mankind are not 
called: I Corinthians, 1 — 26: For ye see 
your calling, brethren, how that not ma- 
ny wise men after the flesh, not many 
mighty, not many noble are called. Here 
you see many left out, not being called, 
and who they are. Then it is not a gene- 
ral, but a special and particular call that 
makes a sinner a Christian; and why are, 



pr does not God call all mankind? the rea- 
son I will show yon from scripture: For 
hath not God chosen the poor of the world 
rich in faith heirs of the -.kingdom? And 
then it follows that the reason why not. ma- 
ny mighty, noble, or wis.e men after the 
flesh are called of God with this holy, hea- 
venly, particular, special, and irresista 
ble call is, because he hath not chosen them 
jn Christ; and not being chosen, of course 
not predestinated to he called; and not be 
ing predestinated, so never called 

And here is another text ,to prove it. — 
says Christ: I thank thee, oh Father of hea 
ven and earth, that thou hast hi J these 
things from the wise and prudent, and re- 
vealed them to babes. See how exactly 
that corresponds with the other text; and 
if our gospel be hid, it is hid from them 
that perish. So you can see what is hid 
from the wise and prudent of this world, 
but by his Spirit and this holy calling re- 
veals it to his chosen poor, his predestina- 
ted to be called, to his saved according to 
his purpose and grace, &c. Then I set it 
down as a point that cannot be overturned 
from scripture, thai if God hides his gospel 
from any, and if God has chosen the poor 
of the worhl and not. many wise or noble, 
that it follows as a consequence that this 
holy calling is special and particular, and 
to special and chosen and predestinated 
persons, to particular persons predes inated 
to the adoption of children, having special- 
Jy and particularly predestina'ed them to 
inheritance to be obtained according to the 
purpose of God and the pleasure of his own 
good will. 

Another text, that goes far to prove that 
the calling of a sinner is special and partic- 
ular, is in Matthew, 9 — 13: I come not to 
call the righteous but sinners to repentance. 
Here is some he came not to call, and some 
specified characters that he did come to 
cad; that was. sinners to repentance. So 
fill are notes'' ed with this particular call. 
Acts, 2 — 3.0: For the promise is unto you 
and to your children, and to all that are 
afar off — ;Do tell us how many, Peter?) — 
to as many as the Lord our God shall call. 
Then of course special promises and a spe- 
cial call, because all arc not called. And 
mark here again, God is the person said to 
call; does he, or ijoes he not, call ail? why 
the text shows he does not call all, for he 
calls only those to whom the promise is 
made, and those only. So see how this 
agrees with— them he predestinated them 
he also called. 

1 Corinthians, 1.9: God is faithful, by 
whom ye are called unto 1he fellowship of 
his Son Jesus Christ. Here you see in 
this text all saints are called of God to the 
fellowship of his Son; and then, in verse 
24: But unto them which are called, both 
Jews and Greeks, Christ, the power of God 
and wisdom of God. So you can't help 
seeing from all these verse*, the particulari- 
ty of this call, and that to a particular end. 
See il in this verse — I Peter, 2. 9: Who 
hath cdled you out of darkness into his 
marvellous light. And why hath he given 
these persons this calling? The same verse 
and the verse before gives you the answer, 
thus: But ye are a chosen generation, a 
royal priesthood, a holy nation, a peculiar 
people. Others stumbled and were offend- 
ed at Christ, but these chosen and there- 
fore called out of darkness to light. 

. But here is a text that drives these nails 
to the head — .lade, 1.1: To them that are 
sanctified by God the Father, and preser- 
ved in Jesus Christ and called. Which I 
in short shall explain thus: to them which 
are cleansed, or appointed to obtain salva- 
tion by God the Ftther, in the covenant of 
grace, and preserved in Jesus Christ by 
the power of God unto salvation, and by 
the grace given them in Christ before the 
world began, and called of God by his ho- 
ly and heavenly calling out of darkness to 
his marvellous light, or a state of com- 
plete, final and eternal salvation. Here is 
a verse that will confirm all these points — 
Titus, 3. 5: Not by works of righteousness 
which we have done, but according to his 
mercy he saved us by the washing of re- 
generation and the renewing of the Holy 
Ghost; verse 6: which he shed on us 
abundantly, through Jesus Christ our Sa- 
viour. Here we can be at no loss for the 
whole work uf salvation; God's mercy the 
cau-e of salvation, and not our righteous 
worl»s; his holy spirit the grand agent or 
wotker on us, to regenerate the heart or 
renew the mind; Christ the Saviour the 
medium through which this Holy Ghost or 
Spirit is shed forth on the heart of a sin- 
ner. And I say this text, 1 believe, cor r 
responds with the experience of every sin- 
ner that ever was or ever will b-s convert- 
ed to God, and that there is not a Christian 
in the world hut can subscribe to the above 
verses; and I dpjibt that man's religion that; 

Now you may yet, perhaps, : >ave your 
doubts about a special and partis- Jar call of 
God to special and particular pen - ons; if sp 2 



read the following: God called Moses out 
of the midst of the bush, he called Aaron 
to the office of High Priest, he called Sam 
uel in the night, he called Abraham while 
a heathen out of Chaldea, he calleil Paul and 
left his companions. Christ called John 
and Peter and -left their father, he called 
Zaccheus, he called Maithew, he called 
his apostles, &c. &c. All this, say you, 
we believe, that God called these men to 
their several offices, &c. but show us a 
proof of a special and particular call to 
sinners to make them saints. Read 1 Co 
rinthians, 7ih chap, beginning at the 17th 
verse; and 1 Thessalonians. 2 12: Thai 
ye should walk worthy of God, who hath 
called you unto his kingdom and glory. 
Surely here are special persons called, and 
they were saints and not officers in the 
church of Ged, nor called to office; for the 
special end of this call is mentioned in the 
verse to his kingdom and glory, anil not to 

Again, in the same epislle, 4 7: For 
God hath not called us to uncleanness, but 
unto holiness. These were saints and of 
course sinners when called of God, and 
that calling made them saints. 2 Thessa- 
lonians, 2. 14: Whereunlo he called you 
by our gospel. Here yon see the means to 
call, our gospel, and that means when sanc- 
tioned by the Spirit beconn s effectual; as 
at the day of Pentecost, and at the house 
of Cornelius; and the gospel is only so, to 
effectually call a sinner, when by the Spirit 
made the power ol God; ilx n the sinner's 
salvation follows as the effect of the Spirit's 

agency in preaching the gospel, and not the ' teousness done by him — but t he sovereign 
preacher nor hi- preaching And the \ erse J act of <«od, the sovereign of grace; the 
hi fore this, which is the, shows that sovereign act of God. by his divine Spirit 
these called ones were chosen from the be- I to make a sinner a saint for his eternal 
ginning, through sanclification of the Spi- glory. 

to the foreknowledge of God the Father, 
through sanclification of the Spirit, unto 
obedience and the sprinkling of the blood 
of lesus Christ Here in these verses you 
must shut your eyes or see that all saints 
are chosen by God's foreknowledge, and 
as the effict of that are called by God, by 
his Holy Spirit, are sanctified by it and 
sprinkled by the blood of Jesus. Andean 
you see how all this can be done without 
being specially foreknown, specially cho- 
sen, specially called, specially sanctified, 
specially sprinkled; and the end for which 
all this is specially done, called to his eter- 
nal glory? So then from the- foundation 
all is special and particular to the top 
stone. If this won't satisfy you that God 
calls sinners as the effect of his choice and 
predestination, 1 am persuaded more will 
not, though the proofs are not exhausted; 
for a plenty of scriptures offer their assi>t- 
ance, yet I refuse them a place because I 
am now too lengthy, and have more lb say 
on this put, on ot.h< r points relating to it. 

And that is, to show that God not only 
calls sinners as the effect of his choice, but 
that, the whole work of salvation on the 
heart of a sinner is the act of God, the 
work of God's spirit; and that il is by this 
agency of the Holy Ghost that any man <v- 
er was, now is, or ever will be, made a 
Christian; and that the work of conversion 
is the ( ffeel ol the agency or effectual wor- 
king of God's Spirit on the heart of a sin- 
ner to make him a Christian; and is not the 
effict of ihe agency of the sinner, nor the 
effect of his co-agency, nor works of rigli- 

lit and belief of the truth. Then you sure- 

And the first. I offer you ns proof, is in 

ly can see special sinners chosen, special Ephesians, 2. 1: And you hath he quick- 
means chosen, sanclification and belief of ened who vveie dead in tiespasses and sins. 
the truth; anil also a special Spirit to call Verse 5: Even when we were dead in sins 
or do the work; and God a special God to ] hath he quickened us together with Christ 
call; and a special end unto holiness. So; — by grace ate ye saved. Colossians, 2. 
I ihiil'k you cannot doubt Ihe tmth, lint all | 13: And you being dead in your sit s and 

is special from beginning to end, without 
doing violence to reason and scripture. 

But have anothei — 1 Peter, 5 10: Hut 
the God of all grace, who hath called us 
unto eternal glory by Jesus Christ. Who 

Ihe uncircumiision of your flesh, hath he 
quickened together with him, having for- 
given you all trespasses. John, 6. 63: It 
is the Spirit that quickenelh. 2 (orinlhi- 
ans, 3 3: Written not with ink, but with 

are these, us, here-called? Look at Ihe I wo I the spirit of the living God; not in tables 
first verses of this epistle, and they will of stone, but in fiohlv bibles of Ihe heart. 
tell you who these us mean: the scattered j Verse 6: But the letter killeth, (meaning 
Btaangers (or Christians so called) through- the law.) but ll.eSpiu'i giveth life. John, 
out Pontus, Galatia, &.c. Elect according 5 25: When the dead shall hear (meaning 



souls dead in sin and not dead bodies, 
which are mentioned a few verses after- 
wards) 'he voice of the Son of God, and 
they that, hear shall live. Enough more to 
the point can be had; and what do the 
above scriptures prove, but that the souls 
of signers are spiritually dead, Head in sin, 
dea,d as Lazarus was in his grave; and have 
tiQ power to give themselves life in 
^his state of death, than the body of Laza- 
rus had, or than tables have to write on 
themselves. And that it is by tbe voice of 
Christ these dead souls are made alive, or 
by the quickening; influence of God's Spi- 
rit that the first motion of life, or life is 
given; a,nd without this agency of the Spi- 
rit there is no, divine life in a sinner, nor 
never will he. And this ! will try to make 
as plain as the full moon in a clear night, 
because I want him that readeth to under 
Stand God's dealing with sinners according 
to his word, and not according to creeds, 
opinions, and say soes of men. 

First, you see that the whole stress of all 
these scriptures lies in the word quicken- 
eih, or quickening. Now what does it 
mean? why h means the first act of life. 
For instance — I will accommodate myself 
to the weakest capacities — :th< re lie one | 
hundred eggs all good and sound, only laid | 
yesterday; now are these eggs dead or 
ajive? or have these hundred eggs any life i 
in themselves? If you say yes, they are ! 
alive; I say no, they are all dead, and not 
one of them has life in itself, nor.b. r, s a sin- ! 
gle one power to give itself life so as to be- I 
come a chicken; this you know is the 
Iruth, and only because it has not power in 
jtself to produce that portion of heat that 
quickeneth or giveth an egg life. Then 
the power of giving an egg life is in the i 
hen, or other artificial heat, and that heat j 
progresses to such a length, neither too slow 
nor too fast it must not be, then a single 
speck of blood is produced that forms the 
heart and lungs; and this is quickening of 
an egg, wh'ch, would otherwise have rer 
piained dead forever 

Again, have scripture— For, says Paul, 
\n his \ 5th chapter of Corinthians, thou 
fool, that which thou sowoih is hot quick- 
ened except it die. Here the idea and the 
meaning of the word quickeneth, is famili- 
ar to all farmers. Here are one hundred 
grains of corn from an ear good and sound, 
just, from the barn the 10th of April; has 
this corn any life in itsell ? No, it hus no 
power of giving itself tile; it is dead in it- 
self, yet good and sound; why and where- 

fore? because the two principle causes of 
life are wanting in the corn, that is, heat 
and moisture combined, for neither will da 
alone, nor will either or both do to excess, 
r?ut take one of these grains and put it in 
the ground, and when it has acquired suffi- 
ciency of heat and moisture, then it will 
sprout and produce stalk and ear. So when 
sprouted this is quickening the grain, be- 
cause it is life, life begun, new life given 
by the sun and moisture. 

Now, sir, in the eggs the hen was the 
agent, the sole agent of life; in the corn, 
the sun, earth, and moisture were the 
agents, the sole agents of life; it is just the 
same by all animal creation to give life. 
So, even so, according to scripture and the 
above texts, I view the souls of men dead 
in sins, dead to God; though hke the good 
eggs, or good earn, every faculty is. tbere 
in full perfection; sin has not destroyed 
the soul, it is there in the body all sound, 
but. none of the life of God, no love to God, 
no love to holiness, no communion with 
God; in a word, no likeness of God; but 
dead in sin, dead as corn, dead as an egg, 
and must have another agent like an egg, 
or corn, to quicken it, or it remains dead 
and unquicliened for ever. Then accord- 
ing to my view of the case and cause of the 
conversion of a sinner, according to sciip- 
ture experience, God's Spirit is the main 
agent in giving life tQ a dead sinner, and 
without this sitting and brooding on his 
heart, without the beams of the sun of righ- 
teousness and the moisture of his grace and 
many tears, we lie dead in sin, and will re- 
miin dead forever in sin, and will in the 
end be cast into the lake of fire and brim- 

And here under the idea of these hun-* 
dred eggs & corn you may see, if you will 
take pains and compare with the scripture, 
the whole of God's dealings with mankind^ 
he chooses what part to set, and leaves the 
rpst to rol; what part, to plant, and what 
part to stay in the barn; for he is the sove- 
reign agent of all, though this to you may 
be as gall. Now if the hen should finally 
leave her nest after the egg is quickened, 
youknow the young chicken musl die in 
embryo; so would it be with the souls of 
sinners \yhen quickened by the divine Spir 
r it, should the Spirit of God finally depart; 
but the hen may occasionally come and go, 
and the egg sometimes be cold, lukewarm, 
and then hot. all of which you know is de- 
pendent on the hen and not the egg; so a 
sinner under the quickening and life giv- 


pRiivirnvu: baptist. 

ing influence of the Spirit of Cpd, he is 
sometimes qold, then lukewarm, then hot., 
in his feelings, repentance, prayers, tears, 
wishings, thirstings, rnournings and de 
sires, as well as his convictions and fears of 
death and hell. All these changes are o<v- 
ing to the hovering influence of God's Spi- 
rit on the soul, like the hen on her eggs; 
and notwithstanding this cold, this luke 
warm, this hot, this setting and this forsa- 
king, yet the work of life is begun, and life 
and limb are progressing to perfection 
So, equally so, wherever God's Spirit 
quickens a dead soul, though 'he sinner 
may now feel cold, then lukewarm, then 
hot, yet the work of grace is progressing 
on the soul to salvation, like the chicken 
in the egg concealed from view; an<| al- 
though, sinner, the hen of the divine Spirit 
seems by your feelings to have kit her nest, 
you fee) so cold and dead, yet the hen 
knows how long to stay; her last beat shall 
preserve the egg alive, until she returns to 
Warm it afresh. So Cod by his Spirit on 
the heart of every sinner he has begun the 
work in, will carry it on like the hen until 
fhe birth; yea, until the day of Jesus 
Christ, ' 

Then ypu will readily catch my ideas, 
the sal vation of a sinner is a progressive 
work of the Spirit of God on the heart of 
a sinner, and that neither too hot nor too 
cold, hut just as the Spirit pleases; like the 
hen, until every partis perfected to have 
life in itself. Then the soul, like the liitle 
chicken lhathas for four weeks been alive, 
yet all this while in the dark and uncon- 
scious of the sun, mother, or mode, or 
means of life, or how begun, or how pro- 
gressed or carried on, or by whom it liv- 
ed j go thg soul operated on by the Spirit 
of God, through the whole prog' ess is in 
the dark, hardly knowing whai was the 
matter, or what was going on in hi- heart, 
or which way he whs going, nor could it 
tell at that time what would be the end of 
all his feelings, no more than a chicken in 
his shell. But at length the soul becomes 
grown in its divine pans to pei lection, 
like the chicken, and then pierces the bill 
of faith through the shell of ignorance" r-\t(\ 
unbelief, bursts its shell, cries aloud in 
praise and thanks to God, and beholds the 
sun of righteousness the Lord Jesus Christ. 
with open eyes, and basks iiself in the lays 
that from this sun proceed, and by its influ- 
ence gains daily strength. 

; ' Yet the brooding hen is still wanting for 
warmth and' projection; so is the influence 

\'i ,ii -ti ■ ; : i... . pi '.: ■ . I . ; , :i 

of the Spirit of God wanting to a Christian 
after he comes out of his shell of ignorance 
and unbelief, to warm his heart, to shelter 
him in the dark, to protect him against en- 
emies, to warn him of dangers, and to lead 
him about, arid to scratch' Up out of the 
word of God his promises, and perfections, 
»nd dealings, some worms of little bits for 
its little, weak, feeble stomach. And if it 
is so feeble it staggers to get hold of it, 
yet this kind, this mother!} 7 , this loving, 
this tender, this calling, this warning, this, 
watchful, this brooding, hoveling, provi- 
ding and comforting hen, which I shall 
spiritually call God's Spirit, will lake it 
again and again in her moiph, and break it 
in little bits 90 as to feed these little ones, 
that they may grow and thrive, and be- 
come from little children to young men, 
and thence to old men in the house of the 
Lord. So you can catch my idea of a 
work of grace on the heart of a sinner, that 
tiod begins it without asking the sinner's 
leave or consent, and carries it on to per- 
fection working in him by his Spirjt to wil| 
and to do of his own good pleasure, by 
which aid of the Spirit the sinner receives 
the will and the power to do, or else h,e 
would never have the will, nor would he. 
do, nor could he do any thing effectuajly, 
as Jesus has said, without me ye can Uq 


(to be continued.) 


The Gospel Feast. C. M. 
Come all ye chosen saints below, 
Come sound your Saviour's praise; 
Tis life his sacred name to know, 
Through everlasiing days. 

Come now with joy your tribute brings 
In songs of praises join; 
May grace inspire your hearts to sing 
Your .Saviour's praise divine. 

lie has prepar'd a gospel feast, 
And bids ) ou to draw nigh; 
And so this rich provision taste, 
That you may never die. 

This is a gospel feast indeed, 

Fof 10 come nigh 

That thev from bondage may be fried, 

Ami never, never die. 

Here every one that feel their need 
A hearty welcome tind; 
For Muriels Jesus Christ did bleed, 
For sinners dead and blind. 



F*«r sinners truly worst of all, 
For (sinners (had in sin; 
For sinners ruined by the fall, 
For sinners to come in. 

For sinners to be saved by grace, 
And to the Saviour flee: 
For sinners of the human race, 
May here find pardon free. 

Hickory Grove, Bibb county, Ga. Febi 1, 1843. 


SATURDAY, MAY 27, 1843. 

I would be willing to Send you a longer 
letter, but that I see so many abler writers 
than myself; and I hope they will continue 
to write on for us I should like to hear 
from brother Tillery again, and from all 
my brethren. 1 regret 1 he loss of old bro- 
ther Lawrence, but our loss is his gain. 

Brethren, prav for us, for religion ap- 
pears at this lime to He in its rags in this 
part of the world. So no more at present, 
but praying God to revive his work in the 
hearis of his people, if consistent with his 

New subscribers are informed, that we 
are unable to furnish them with the back 
numbers of the piesent volume — they can 
either pay in proportion for the balance of 
this volume, or receive sufficient numbers 
of the next volume to complete their sub- 
scription year. 

We shall shortly get through with Elder 
Lawrence's writings, which we published 
at the urgent solicitalions of many of our 
subscribers, when we will be again enabled 
to make the Primitive more extensively 
what it originally was designed to be, a me- 
dium of communication for the Old School 

We would again call the attention of A- 
gents and subscribers to the propriety of 
specifying whether they are continual sub- 
scribes, or only lor one year; unless this is 
done, we continue their papers until other- 
wise directed, agreeably to usual practice, 
fciuhscribeis wishing to stop their papers, 
will please write "slop," on one of them, 
and hand it back lo their Postmaster, with 
a request to forward it to us. In conse- 
quence of death, removal, Sic. of Agents, 
who have forwarded us moneys without 
specifying for whom it was, we have been 
sometimes at a loss who to credit; in all 
pases we wish subscribers to correct their 
own accounts, when forwarded, and only 
pay such amount as they are satisfied is due. 


North Carolina, ,/Jnson court/?/, ) 
March 21th, 184 3. 5 
Dear and much beloved Brethren: 
] receive and read your communications 
ivith much pleasure and satisfaction, and 
the number of subscribers is increasing 
"pere, which you will see in the list of 
pames at the close or end of these few lines. 


Brown's, Fairfield district, S. C. > 
<%p'ril 11 /A, 1«43. ^ 

Beloved brethren Editors: I am re- 
quested by a beloved brother to write on a 
passage of scripture, which contains so 
much of deep doctrine that 1 could wish the 
request had been handed to some person 
more able to do it justice than myself. I 
feel it my duty to touch at ihe master* con- 
tained in it, hoping God will enable me to 
write according to sound words. The 
passage may be found, Ephesians, 1st, 4ih 
and 5ih. 4ih. According as he hath cho- 
sen us in him, before the foundation of the 
world, that we should he holy and without 
blame before him in love: 5ih. Having 
predestinated us unto the adoption of chil- 
dren by Jesus Christ to himself, according 
to the good pleasure of his will. 

The apostle commences this epistle by 
showing the divine origin of his aposile- 
ship, and shows that he was an aposile of 
Jrsus Christ according to the will of God. 
As he says: No man laketh this honor to 
himself, bai lie that is called of God as was 
Aaron. Again: I neither learned it of 
men, neither was I laught it, but by the 
revelation of Jesus Christ. And he then 
directs his letter lo the saints at Ephesus, 
and to the faithful in Jesus Christ, as is ids 
general manner throughout his tpislles; 
I and blesses the God and Father of our Lord 
I Jesus Chrisi, who hath blessed us (not on- 
ly himself and his brethren at Ephesus, hut 
all the faithful in Christ Jesus,) with all 
spiritual blessings in Christ: According 
as he hath chosen us in him, before the 
foundation of the world, that we should be 
holy and without blame before him in love: 
Having predestinated us unto the adoption 
of children by Jesus Christ to himself, ac- 
cording ip the good pleasure of his will. 

God suw the end from the beginning, he 



knew he would make man, and that mm 
would sin, and without a better righteous 
ness than his own he must fall under the 
wrath of a sin-avenging; God. And that a 
covenant existed before the foundation of 
the world between the Father and Son, is 
very plain; and that all spiritual blessings 
were treasured up in Jesus Christ for man, 
and bestowed on him freely according as 
he had chosen us in Jesus Christ before the 
foundation of the world. Jesus Christ is 
set forth under the title of true wisdom, in 
the Sth chapter of Proverbs, (Please to 
read it. ) Rev. 1st. Sth; I am Alpha and 
Omega, the beginning and the end, saith 
the Lord. 2nd Tim. 1st, 9th; Who (God) 
hath saved us, and called us with an holy 
calling, not according to our works, but 
according; to his own purpose and grace, 
which was given us J n Christ Jesus before 
the world began. St. Matthew, 25ih, 
34th; Then shall the king say unto them 
on his right hand, come, ye blessed of my 
Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for 
you from the foundation of the w.>rld. It 
would be inconsistent with the nature of an 
all wise God to prepare a kingdom, and I 
not know his subjects that should in-i 
habit it. I 

Deuteronomy, 32nd, 9th; Forthe Lord's | 
portion is his people, Jacob is the lot of his ] 
inheritance. An inheritance cannot be ad- | 
ded to nor diminished. John, 6th, 37th: 
All that the Falher giveth me, shall come 
to me; and him that cometh to me, I will 
in no wi*e cast out. For thy people shall 
be a willing people in the day of thy pow- 
er. St. John, 17ih, 2nH; As thou hast 
given him (the Son) power over all flesh, 
that he should give eternal life to as many 
as thou hast given him. Titus, 2nd, 14th: 
Who gave himself (Jesus Christ) for us, 
that he might redeem us from all iniquity; 
and purify unto himself a peculiar people, 
zealous of good works. 1st Pe'er, 2nd, 
9th: Hut ye are a chosen generation, a 
royal priesthood, a holy nation, a peculiar 
people. And I will say, that the children 
of God were not only chosen as a holy na- 
tion, and a peculiar people, in < Jesus 
before the foundation of the world, but that 
they were chosen individually. Rev. 13th, 
Sth: And all that dwell upon the earth shall 
worship him, (the beast,) whose names are 
not writlen in the book of life of the Lamb 
slain from the foundation of the world 
St. John, 10th, 3rd: And he callelh his 
own sheep by name, and leadeth them out. 
Romans, Sth, 29th: For whom he did 

foreknow, (whose names were written in 
the Lamb's book of life, from the founda-: 
tion of the world.) he also did predestinate 
to be conformed to the image of his Son. 
This agrees with his — Having predestina- 
ted us unto the adoption of children by Je-. 
sus Christ to himself, according to the good 
pleasure of his will. 

Rom. Sth, 30th: Moreover, whom ha 
did predestinate, them he also called; and 
whom he called, them he also justified; and 
whom he justified, them he also glorified. 
Galatians, 4th, 4th, and 5,th: But when the 
fulness of the time was come, God sent hi* 
Son, made of a woman, made under the 
law to redeem them that were under the 
law, that we might receive the adoption of 
sons; and because ye are sons, God hath 
sent forth the spirit of his Son into your 
heart, crying, Abba, Father. 1 think it is, 
very plain that God not only chose hia 
people in Jesus Christ, and predestinated; 
their\ to the adoption of children individu- 
ally before the foundation of the world, 
but that he ordained the means that should 
bring them to lesus for life and salvation. 
St. John, 17th, 4th: I have glorified thee, 
on the earth: I have finished the work 
thou gavest me to do,. Here we learn that 
the work of redemption was literally finr 
ished, which was in the counsel of God 
finished. from the foundation of the world. 
Hebrews, 4ih, 3rd: A,tt«r the work was 
finished from the foundation of the world. 
Jeremiah, 31st, 3rd: I have loved thee (the 
virgin of Israel) with an everlasting love; 
therefore with loving kindness, nave I 
drawn thee. 

But some maj sa) r , have not all been 
drawn? 1 would say, as Jeremiah in the 
same chapter, 18th verse: I have surely 
heard Ephraim bemoaning him.-elf thus; 
Thou hast chastised me, and 1 was chasti- 
sed as a bullock unaccustomed to the yoke; 
turn thou me, and I shall be turned; for 
thou art the Lord my God. 19ih. Surely 
after that 1 was turned, I repented; and af- 
ter that I was instructed, 1 smote upon my 
thigh: I was ashamed, yea, even confound- 
ed, because I did bear the reproach of my 
youth. 20th verse: Is Ephraim my dear 
son? is he a pleasant child? for since I 
spake against him, 1 do earnestly remem-r 
ber him still; therefore my bowels are 
troubled for him; 1 will surely have mercy 
upon him, saith the Lord. 

But some may say, is not mercy in reach 
of every man? Have not all power to 
come to Jesus, if they will? Are not all 



called, and floes God call them to mock 
them? Mercy is not in the leach of the im- 
penitent, for they are alienated from the 
commonvveallh of Israel, and strangers lo 
the covenant of promise; having eyes ihey 
see not, and ears but they hear not, and 
hearts but they do not understand. St. 
John, 4ih, 24ih: God is a spirit, and they 
that worship him, must woishiphim in spi 
ritand in truth 1st Cor. 2nd, 14th: Hut 
the natural man rrceiveth not the things of 
the spi i ft of (tot), for they ate foolishness 
unto him: neither can he know them, be- 
cause they are spiritually discerned. You 
love your sins, and alter them you will go; 
you will not come to me that you might 
have life. 

That all are called by 'he general invita- 
tion ( f the gospel is evident; hut they be- 
ing blind, deaf, and dead in trespasses and 
in sins, they see no form nor comeliness in 
him, that they should desire the knowledge 
of his ways. St Luke, 14th, lSlh: And 
they all with one consent began to make 
excuse. So you see they loved their lands, 
oxen, and wives, better than the Saviour. 
Neither does God mock them, for God 
did not place them in their present deplo- 
rable condition, for man was made holy 
and upright; but man sought out many in- 
ventions, and placed himself in this gulf of 
sin and miser* , and they are rational and 
accountable creatures to God, and God has 
the same sovereign right to require a per- 
fect and perpetual obedience to his law that 
he had at the formation of man. And they 
contend that they have the power to come, 
and now God calls them to the exercise of 
that pov\er, without Christ 1 can do i oth 
ing. If any man have not the spirit pi 
Christ, he is none of his. Out of thy own 
mouth will 1 judge thee, thou wicked set 
vant. For I have said, not by might nor 
by power, but by my spirit, saith the Lord. 
Not of him that willeth, nor of him that 
runneth; but of God, that sheweth mercy. 
For if it be of works, then it is no more of 
grace; otherwise grace is no more giace. 

St. Luke, 14th, 23d: And the Lord said 
unto the servant, go out into the highways 
and hedges, and compel them to come in, 
that my house may be filled: 24th. For I 
say unto you, that none of those men 
which were bidden, shall taste of my sup- 
per. So we discover by the common or 
general call none will come to purpose, 
although they may say with the (many) — 
St. Matthew, 7ih, 22nd: Many will say to 
me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not 

prophecied in thy name? and in thy name 
cast out devils? and in thv name done ma- 
ny wonderful works? 23rd And then will 
I profess unto them, I never knew you: 
depart from me, ye that work iniquity. 
And they may add and say, for what I 
know, have we not studied divinity? have 
we not attained the very height of theologi- 
cal instruction, and made new translations 
of thy word? We have joined the benevo- 
lent insiitutions of the day, and made ma- 
ny proselytes to our moneved system; and 
although a command or example could not 
be found, we could throw false lights on 
thy word, and blind (at least) the ignorant 
until we could have a translation that 
would answer our purpose, and therebv 
glorify thee (before the world at least) and 
enrich ourselves. 

Rev. 22nd, 18th: If any man shall add 
unto these things, God shall add unto him 
the plagues that are written in this book: 
19th. And if any man shall take away 
from the words of the book of this prophe- 
cy, God shall take away his part out of the 
book of life, and out of the holy city, and 
from the things which are written in this 
book. Jeremiah, 23rd, 32nd: Behold I 
arn against them that prophecy false 
dreams, saith the Lord, and do tell them, 
and cause my people to err by their lies, 
and by their lightness; yet 1 sent them 
not, nor commanded them: therefore they 
shall not profit this people at all, saith the 

God has also ordained the means that 
shall collect all the members of Christ into 
one glorious body. The general means 
before Christ's incarnation was prophecy, 
and since prophecy closed, the preaching 
of the gospel; and in both instances. God 
calls, qualifies and sends, by the hand of 
whom he will send. Read Exodus. 3rd 
chap, and you may see God's call lo Mo- 
ses, and also whether Moses entertains as 
high an opinion of himself as some of our 
theological ticket boys do in this our day 
of themselves 6th chap, of Judges, and 
you may see how Gideon was sent against 
the Midianiles. Also, 1st Samuel, 3rd 
chap. And many more of the prophets 
could be cited, but time and space admon- 
ish me to forbear. 

Witiifss Christ calling his apostles, the 
ignorant and unlearned men; he is able to 
teach them by parables and doctrine, the 
nature of his kingdom, and promises that 
the Holy Ghost shall bring all things to 
their remembrance whatsoever 1 have said 



unto you; and sends them to preach the 
gospel to every creature, with a promise to 
be with them alway even unto the end of 
Ihe world. These all going forth at the 
command and under the promise of God, 
they were prepared (without the prepara- 
tion of theological schools) to preach the 
preaching that God (and not man) bids 
them, and they feel accountable to God for 
their candor, doctrine, and integrity, (and 
not to men,) Therefore 'hey shun not to 
declare the whole counsel of God, as far as 
in them lies; for they are not. ashamed of 
the gospel of Christ, for it is the power of 
God unto salvation to every one that be- 
lieveth. The gospel being thus preached 
by an earthen vessel, called and qualified 
by God himself, the word being accompa- 
nied by the spirit of God to the hearts of 
sinners, according as he hath chosen us in 
him, before the foundation of the world, 
that we should be holy and without blame 
before him in love: Having predestinated 
us unto the adoption of children by Jesus 
Christ to himself, according to the good 
pleasure of his will. Christ is the head, 
and every one that God has predestinated 
to the adoption of children, make up the 
component members of his hodv; for we 
are bone of his bone and flesh of his fit sh, 
and not a bone of him shall be broken. 

0, brethren and sisters, what deep obli- 
gation are we under to God, seeing that he 
hath treasured up in .lesus Christ all gifts 
and graces, to present us holy and without 
blame before him in love; and that the 
gifts and graces are bestowed on us accord- 
ing to the good pleasure of his will, by the 
office work of his holy spirit. Well might 
the apostle say: Behold what manner of 
love the Father hath bestowed on us, that 
we should be called the sons of God. It 
seems tl at we should not stagger at trials, 
temptation, or persecution; seeing our glo- 
rious head was despised, persecuted, temp- 
led and rejected by the wise men of the 
earth; and if these things be done in the 
green tree, what shall be done in the dry? 
These light, afflictions which we endure, 
which are but for a moment, are working 
for us a far more exceeding and eternal 
weight of glory. And it doth not yet ap- 
pear what we shall be, but we shall be like 
him; for we shall see him as he is, when 
this mortality shall have put on immortali- 
ty, and faith be turned into vision. Then 
sin and sorrow, pain and death, shall be for- 
ever done away, and one eternal gaze with 
wonder and admiration on the glorious and 

smiljng face of our beloved .Testis, whose 
hand shall wipe all tears from our eyes. 

O, false professor, think wdiat you are 
doing; cease to fight against God, sin- 
ner, remember your latter end. But to the 
penitent, come and welcome. Come unto 
me all ye that are weary and heavy laden, 
and I will give you rest. 

I must slop for want of room. Fare- 
well for the present. 



By help of a light, with pen, ink .&. paper, 
Disliking false ways, but loving God's 

To all the dear saints, the writer sends 

And hails them much blest, of the great I 


Predestinated in .lesus preserved, 

And call'd to be saints, by grace free and 

Bv his resurrection, justified freely, 
To be glorifi'd, with all the ble^s'd throng. 

Good works foreordain'd that you should 

walk in them, 
And be unto him, a royal priesthood; 
In spirit -arid faith, to offer unto him, 
Whole sacrifices acceptably good. 

Sensual off'rings cannot be accepted. 

Spiritual ones, do:h give Him delight; 

The strangled, the lame, & all that's up- 

The Lord 'bominates, and casts from his, 

Now, works to be good, must be in accor- 

With his holy word, dear reader, this 

Take it For your guide, add not nor dimin- 

And pray for his aid, to teach you also. 

Dear reader, if love you have for the Sa- 

By searching his word, the same manifest; 

The scriptures of truth, be caiefully read- 
i n g, 

That false ways of men, thereby you may 

I Each system or rule, one side of the scrip- 
Is certainly false, again we repeat; 
An enemy is, Christ must be triumphant, 
And reign till they're a,ll, put mder his 


Dear Jesus, ride forth, on thy car trium- 

Throughout the, of thy wide do- 

, , main; 

Subduing thy foes, till all are brought un- 

Thy feet — & reign thou, without rival 

Belove<l, look round, &see if among you, 

There be no false way, that causeth you 

Examine your faith, and practice in Chur- 

And bring not an off' ring to God which is 

Some hold and thus teach, ii That etfry 

Church member, 
To rule in the Church, an equal right 

Without an exception;" Doth this posi'ion 
Accord with the word, the only true path? 

"If all were the head, then where were the 

body?" , 
The body is many (dear) members, — 

Esteeming them all, we would not lose any, 
Of every one, we have special need. 

The foot should not say, it's, not of the body, 

Because it may see, it is not the hand; 

The ear, nor the eye, reply in like man- 

But in their dae places, contented should 

And let not the foot, to be head aspire, 
Nor arms to be eyes, nor ears to be nose; 
Nor hand to be mouth, to rise little higher, 
Nor fingers' descend, to become the toes. 

The members, hath God, so plac'd in the 

That all harmonise, & have the same care, 
One for another; so there is no schism, 
And each to the rest, is tenderly dear: 

"If one member's pain'd, the rest do all 

feel it, 
Or if one be honor'd, the others rejoice;" 
They all thus uniting, with the volition, 
And so are in union, as matter of choice. 

Beloved, ye are, Christ's body and mem- 
In particular, — the great Head is He; 
A temporal head, he too hath appointed, 
That each one of his, may edified be. 

"God hath set first, the apostles then, pro- 
Thirdly, the teachers, both faithful & true; 



Then, gifts of healing, helps, governments, 

Divers of tongues, yea, interpreters too. 

Are all apostles, or prophets, or teachers?" 
Or have all the gifts of government? — say, 
Can servants rule, in church, o'er their 

And serve them as such, & also obey? 

"Servants, obey in all things, your mas- 

(Is the cdmmandmeut enjoin'd in the 

Not as men-p!easers, but heartily doing, 

Service unto them, as unto the Lord: 

Let all the servants, that are under bond- 
Esteem their own masters, worthy ofall 
Honor, that God's name, also his doctrine, 
be not blasphemed:" — this sayeth Saint 

Then, how can our servants, be the compo- 

Of the ruling part? — this we cannot see; 

Nor can we perceive, how women can gov- 

And vote in the Church, & yet '■'■silent be." 

To vote, is to speak, this speaking is ruling, 
Or giving the voice; — these terms mean 

the same; 
Do ye not, sisters, your heads thus uncover, 
And wear that which doth, to the man per- 

"The woman shall not, wear that which 

Unto a man, neither shall he put on 
A woman's garment; for all are that do' so, 
Abomination to God." — See what wrong! ! 

'•Let women, (saith Paul,) keep silence in' 

For they're not allowed to speak in' the 

But are commanded, to be in obedience, 
As sa} eth the law also" — read again: 

Moreover (saith Paul) "I suffer not woman 1 
To teach, nor to usurp authority 
Over the man, but to be in silence, 
With all subjection" — reconciled he. 

The texts to these points are full & conclu- 
The temporal head, appears then to be,- 
All the free white males, in gospel order; 
The few submitting to majority. 

The head hath its parts of these, there are 

Hearing & smelling, & speaking we see; 



The spirit of Christ must, be the volition, 
Or will, ruling all his church cap a-pie. 
Upson C'ty, Georgia, May 2, 1843. 


Providence, tflabcima, ~) 
March 24th. 1843. <J 

Beloved Editors: By reason of the 
snow I am stopped from ploughing this 
evening, and have taken the opportunity of 
sending you some money as a remunera- 
tion for your despised little paper; (though 
precious to me as well as to all who have 
subscribed for it through me.) 

Brethren, it is said that i have sowed 
and am sowing the seeds of discord wher- 
ever 1 go. and am supporting and promul- 
gating heresy, heterodoxy, and the dear 
knows what all, and that 1 stand in opposi- 
tion to all kind of benevolence. Well, I 
am not quite so benevolent as Judas was 
You know he had such a great sympathy 
for the poor, (not that he cared for the 
poor,) that he made a great ado because 
the box of spinkenard was not sold for mo- 
ney and it given to ihe poor. See here, 
my brethren, what a similitude. Judas 
lugged the name of the poor into his bene- 
volence, just as the poor heathen's names 
are lugged into the money-making schemes 
of the day. 

Now you know, my dear Old School 
brethren, that it was the case with the apos- 
tles, and our blessed Jesus too. that when- 
ever they opposed any error, thai there was 
a great uproar right off Now were they 
Ihe cause of the uproars, and troubles? j 
Were they the sowers of the seeds of dis- 
cord? No, sirs, they promulgated the; 
truth, and whenever the scripture or gos- j 
pel which ihey preached came in contact 
with their notions (as well as the notions 
of men now-a-days) and ways, then there 
was an uproar, and poor old Paul had to 
bear the blame No doubt but what he 
wore some of those strip< s he speaks of, 
for these things. But it made no odds to 
Paul, he knew that when his earthly house 
was dissolved, he would have a house of 
God not made with hands eternal in the 
heavens Paul knew what Jesus had suf- 
fered for having declared to the world, 
what, his Father had commanded or direct- 
ed him to do. Anil for this Paul knew, 
that all they that walked godly in Christ 
Jesus should suffer persecution. 

And now, my brethren, any preacher 

that will study to show himself approved 
to the world, can evade this persecution 
good old Paul speaks of. Paul told the 
church that it was by grace they were sa- 
ved through faith, and that not of them- 
selves, it was the gift of God; not of woiksj 
lest any man should boast But great im- 
provements have been made in almost ev- 
ery thing, and we have men among us who 
pretend to know more than the inspired 
apostle or apostles did They have among 
all these new and old things, learnt, a way 
to stitch, (if you will have the manner of 
expression.) 1 call it trimming and stitch- 
ing. 1st. They will trim and whittle Paul 
and our Saviour's hard sayings. .«o as 
to get them down to a concurrence or 
agreement with their own notions, and 
then stitch works and grace together; still 
it is all of grace. If the whole world, and 
church, was !o receive this kind of doc- 
trine 1 never would receive it, until I be- 
come convinced that we have the wrong 

I want the word of God to stand as it is 
undiminished, and without any addition; 
nevertheless, it very much opposes my 
weak judgment, and carnal will. And 
these additions and subtractions, my breth- 
ren, makes the gospel have a strange sound 
to me; for my Book says, by grace. And 
I would think an inspired apostle would 
have known it, if there h.tcl been any need 
of this Arminian filling. Hut, brethren, 
he has concluded the text in such a way 
that it is beyond controversy, with the 
obedient child that is willing to put up 
with the revelation God has given us — not 
of works, lest any man should boast. But 
here is the idea, they will make them an 
Arminian chain, (works,) then try to fill it 
in with the gospel And after all their 
skill and ingenuity, it won't keep out spi- 
ders; it is too thin, the filling too fine for 
the warp. For 1 testify unto every man, 
that hearelh the words of the prophecy of 
this Book, ' if any man add unto these 
things, God shall add unto him the plagues 
that are written in this Book. And if any 
man shall takeaway from the words of the 
Book of this prophecy, Gad shall take 
away his part out of the Book of life, and 
out of the holy city, and from the things 
which are written in this Book. Revela- 
tion, 22nd chapter, 18, 19 vs. 

Now, my brethren, 1 may be blind, in 
these things; but il 1 am, I pray God that 
my eyes may be opened. Brethren, it 
leels impressed upon my mind to relate to 

primitive baptist.. 


ybu what I experienced not. long since. 
You know (hat our blessed Jesus told his 
children to ask whatsoever the) would in 
his name and it should be granted unlo 
them. Well, we ought to give his words 
credit. There was a night meeting in this 
settlement, & 1 was invited to go by bro. San- 
ders, and accordingl)' I went. There were 
two preachers at the meeting, bro. Sanders 
and bro. Deloach, whom 1 esteem as Chris- 
tian brethren. All three of us had a word 
to the congregation in our weak way. So 
after meeting I concluded that the two 
worthy brethren looked rather cool at me 
for my ariiimissionafy principles, and I felt 
lost, for Company as I may say. Here 
am I, thought I. an ignorant and weakly 
youth, and go where 1 will to meeting, I 
am looked upon with contempt, by every 
preacher; no one to nurse me, as I thought, 
my brethren all forsaking the old tract, (or 
nearly all,) my neighbors nearly all Meth- 
odists — what are not Methodists have been 
persuaded by the Arminian Baptists, that 
my doctrine that I hold to is of the devil — 
and what shall I do? To renounce my 
principles I could not, unless I did violence 
to the word of God. 

And here, my brethren, I came to where 
two ways meet, and 1 came very near ta- 
king the wrong track. Oh, what a conflict 
1 had in my soul. Bro. Huckeby invited 
me with him and I agreed to go, for I wan- 
ted to get to some place where I might me- 
ditate. As we were going on, I told bro. 
Huckeby that I felt unusually bad. He 
asked me what was the matter, and I did 
not know how to answer him. Oh, breth- 
ren, my soul was overwhelmed in sorrow; 
thought I, no matter where 1 go, I meet op- 
position. I am hated by all hands for my 
religious principles alone. Some say it is 
of the devil, some say I am a firebrand 
from hell, because 1 adhered to the doctrine 
of antimissionism and predeslinarianism. 
Lord, said I to myself, while riding along 
in the dark, just rendy to die with sorrow 
and grief, for fear the doctrine was false 
and 1 fighting for error. So when we ar- 
rived to our place of destiny for the night, 
I hurried off to bed. 

After we had went to bed and every 
thing became silent, I thought of the above 
named scripture: Ask of the Father what- 
soever you will in my name, and it shall 
be granted unlo you — if I recollect the 
words verbatim. And if ever one poor 
s)ul poured out his whole soul in prayer, I 
did at this time, and 1 was in earnest too. 

I had come to the unshaken resolution, that 
if 1 got any kind of a manifestation that the 
missionaries Were right, 1 was determined 
to join in with them tooth and toe nail, (as 
the s. tying is ) Well, I prayed to my hea- 
venly Father on this wise: Oh, Lord, if 
the cause that I am contending for is the 
truth, for the sake ol thy Son, as I am 
a poor needy worm and in great distress 
because of my ignorance in these things, to 
manifest it to me by shedding abroad thy 
love in my soul. And, my clear brethren, 
before my mind had reached the end of my 
desire, that poor unworthy soul of mine, 
that but just this minute was overwhelmed 
on account of my doubts, was in a flame 
with solid love, joy, peace, comfort and 
consolation. It appeared to me. that I ne- 
ver could doubt the truth of the doctrine I 
contended for again. Oh, thought 1, 1 am 
willing to be a target for error, all my days 
tor this one moment's love that i am bless- 
ed with. I saw then that God has loved 
his people with an everlasting love, and 
that he would save them wnh an everlast- 
ing salvation. 

Oh, yes, I could smile at all my foes, I 
could pray for them that were persecuting 
me for the sake of the truth. I saw, and 
had . the spirit to bear witness, that the 
scheme of redemption was old enough, big 
enough, and strong enough, to save all 
God's dear children, let them be many or 
few, high or low, rich or poor, bond or 
free. Let them be in China, Burmah, Eu- 
rope, or America, by the agency of his spi- 
rit I saw thai he was infinite, omnipotent, 
omniscient, and omnipresent; and that he 
was higher than height, and deeper than 
depth, and that his loving presence was 
strong as death and better than life, i saw 
too, that the application of the atonement 
to his dear children, was not dependent 
upon filthy lucre — independent of Constan- 
line's princely banner, that it needed not, 
the favor of kings nor princes. 

(Remainder in our next.) 




North Carolina. — J. Biggs, Sen. fVilliamston 
R. M. G. Moore, Germanton. W. w. Mizell, Ply- 
mouth. Benji Bynum, Nahunta Depot, H. Ave- 
ra, Averasboro\ Burwell Temple, Raleigh. G.W. 
McNeely, Leaksvllle. Thos, Bdg\ey,SmithJield, 
James H.Sasser, Waynesboro*. John Fruit, San- 
dy Creeki L. Bi Bennett, Heathville. Cor's 
Canaday, Cravensville. William Welch, Abbott's 



Craeki Jos. Brown, Camden C, H. A, B. Bains, 
Jr. Stanhope. C. T. Sawyer, Powell's Point. 
Isaac Til lery, Lapland, Thomas Miller, Eliza- 
beth City. Harris Wilkerson, West Point. Is'attC 
Alderman, Moore" 1 * Creek, James Miller, Milton 
Park. David R. Canaday, Foy's. Isaac Meekins, 
Columbia, Wim M. Rushing, White' 1 s Store. Rich- 
ard Rouse, Sfrabwie, Martin Miller, Hill's Store. 
James H. Smith, Wilmington, Samuel Styers, 
Mount Lebanon. 

, South Carolina. — James Binris, Serti and 
Wm, S. Shaw, Bock Mills. Levi Lee, Blackville. 
W. B. Villard, Sr: Aiken. M. McGraw, Brown's. 
J. Li Simpson, Winrutbnfo 1 , LG. Bowers, Whippy 
Swamp, Wmi Nelson, Camden, G. Matthews, 
Germanvil/e. Jacob B. Higgius, Columbia. Ed- 
ward Musgrave, Uniornnlle, 

Georgia. — John McJvenney, Forsyth. A. Hol- 
Joway, Lagrange. P, M. Calhoun, Knoxville. T. 
Amis & D.W. Patman, Lexington. J. Hollings- 
worth, Macon. W.D. Taylor, UnionHill. J. W. Tur- 
ner, Pleasant Hill. William Trice, Thomaston. 
Ezra McCrary, Warrenton. Prior Lewis, Thom- 
asville. Tohn Lassetter, Vernon. L. Peacock, 
Henderson's, V. D. Whatley, Unionville. T. 
Ci Trice, Mount Mome. WiNlern Mi Amos, 
Greenville, Jos. Stovall, Aquilla. George Leeves, 
Milled geville. Wm. Garrett, Cotton Biver. Jesse 
Moore & John Hardie, Irnjinton. A. G. Simmons, 
Hickory Grove, Win, J. Parker, Chenuba. Jasi Pi 
Ellis, Pineville. F. Haggard, Athens. A.MiThomp- 
son, Fort Valley, Daniel O'N eel, Fowlton, John 
Applewhite, Waynesboro'' . .T.Wayne, Cain's, R,S 
Ham'rick, Carroll/on. David Smith, Cool Spring, 
Moses H. Denman, Marietta. J. Oafes, Mulberry 
Grove. James w. Walker, Marlboro'. Edmund Du- 
mas', Johnstonville. William Rowell, Groovers- 
vilte. Joel Colley, Covington, [sham Edwards, 
Wilna. Joseph Daniel, Fish's, Z. L. Boggs, 
Hinesville. Joshua S. Vann, Blukcly. Abner Bel- 
cher, Carlisle, John Webb, Lebanwi. Willis S. 
Jarrell, M. Gi Summerfuld. Daniel Bi Douglass, 

Alabama. — A.Keaton, Belmont. H.Dance&W. 
Bizzell,£w/«M'. E.Bell, Liberty Hill. D. Gafford, 
Greenville. LG. Walker, Milton. H, Williams, Ha- 
vana, J. Daniel, Claiborne, E. Daniel, Church Hill. 
John 1 Bonds, Clinton, David Johnston, Leigh/on. 
Adam McOreary, Brooklyn. John McQueen, 
Lowndesboxo\ Wm.Talley ,, Mount ' Moriah, G. Her- 
ricig, Clayton. G. w. Jeter, Pint Lata, Bartley 
UpChnrch, Bencvo/a. William Crutcher, Hunts- 
villel W mi Hi Cook and H'y Petty, Pickerisville- 
Seaborn Hamriek. Plantersville. James Si Mor- 
gan, Dayton. Rufus Daniel, James/on, Wm. 
PoweiL fifwugsvitle. R. w. Carlisle, Mount Hick, 
bry. J. H. Holloway, Hazel Green. William 
Grubbs, Louisville. Henry Adams, Mount Will- 
ing. Joel Hi Chainbless, Lomeville. Elliot Tho- 
mas, Williamston, F. Pickett, China Utove, 
John M. Pearson, Dadeville. John Brown, Salem. 
Hazael Lvttlefield, Ten Islands. John w.Pellum, 
Franklin. John WarreW, Missouri. Josiah M. Lau- 
derdale, Athens- Wm. Thomas, Gainer's Store, 
Fames Gray, Cuseta. E. Mi Amos, Midway, Jos. 
Holloway, Activity. Calvin Davis, Livingston. 
Jo*i Jones, Suggsville, Nathan Amason, Sumter- 
ville. Ji B. Thome, Intercourse, D. Ki Thomas, 
Fullesville, Joseph Soles, Farmersvillt, Luke 
Haynie, and Benj. Lloyd, Weluvipka. X, J. 
Coleman, Providence, Jesse Taylor, Juburrii. 

Tknnesskk — Michael Burkhalter, CheeksvUle. 
Solomon Ruth, Wesley. William Croom, Jackson, 
William Si Smith, Winchester. Thomas Hill, 
Sevierville. William Spencer, Lynchburg, C.T. 
Echols, Mifflin. Aaron Tison, Medon. George 
Turner, Waverly. Abner Steed, Mulberry, Henry 
Randolph, Snodysville, Pleasant A. Witt, Cheek's 
X Boad<s. Wm, McBee, Old Town Creek, Rob- 
ert Gregory, Carouth's X Roads. John Scallorn, 
SJiudy Grove, A. Burroughs, Moore's X Boads, 
Evan Davis, Grape Spring, Joshua Yeats, Shel- 
byville. James Shelto'n, Portersville, Shadracli 
Mils tain, Lewisburg. 

Mississippi. — Worsham Mann, Columbus. Wil- 
liam Huddlestori, Thomaslua. Nathap Tims, 
Kosciusko, Simpson Parks, Lexington. Charles 
Hodges, Cotton Gin Port. Mark Prewett, Aber- 
deen, Wm. Ringo, Hamilton. James M. Wilcox 1 , 
Louisville. Edm'd Beeman, Mtcon. John Erwin, 
Linkhorne, Herbert D. Buckham, Pontotoc. Wil- 
liam Davis, Houston. C. Nichols, Stump Bridge. 
Wooten Hill, Cooksville, John Davidson, Car- 
roll/on. Thomas Mathews, Black Hawk. James 
Lee, Reatie's Bluff. James T. S. CoekerhaiiV, 
Grub Springs, James Crawley, Minghoma. Al- 
fred Ellis, Waverley. Joseph Edwards, New 

Ploridai — Haftwell Watkins, Monticello, 
Louisiana. — Eli Heacien, yfarburyville. Th'o's't 
Paxton, Greensboro'. 

Missouri. — Joel Ferguson,. Tacksiin. 
Arkansas. — John Hart, Saline. ; . , 
Illinois.- — Thomas w, Martin, East Nehari: 
Ohio. — John Bi Moses, Germanton, 
Kentucky. — Levi B. Hunt, Manchester. Wash- 
ington Watts, Corneliusville. Levi Lancaster 1 , 
Canton. ., . 

Virginia. — Rudolph ^nrkr,Berger's Store. John 
Clark, Fredericksburg. Wm w. West, Dumfries. 
William Burns, Halifax Ci H, Jesse La'nkford, 
Bowers's, Elijah Hansbrough, Somerville. Wil- 
son Davenport, White House, Arthur vy. Eanes, 
Edgehitl, James B. Collins, Burnt Chimneys. 
Thomas Flippen, Laurel Grove. Thomas W 
W T allon, Pleasant Gap. 

Pennsylvania. — Hezekfah West, South Hill. 
Joseph Hughes, Gum Tree. 

New York. — Gilbert Beebe, NewVernon: 


Edmund Smart, 


I Ivey, . $t 

Wrri. D. Taylor, 


ioha J. PatrrYaii,' I 

Eil. Musgrave, 


H. Dixon. i 

A. Beaman, 


J. A. Parker 1 , 2 

Simon Redman, 


Wm. Burns, 2 


The Primitive Baptist is published on the sec- 
ond and fourth Saturdays in each month, at One 
Dollar per year, (or 24 numbers) payable in ad- 
vance. Five Dollars will pay for six copiesjsub- 
scribedjfor by any one person. Current Bank 
Notes where subscribers reside will be received 
in payment. Money sent to us by'mail is at our 
risk. Letters and communications must he post 
paid, an^ directed tn" Editors Primitive Baptist, 
^'arborough, N. Ci" 








Printed and Published by George Eiotrard^ 


VOL. 8. 

♦ i 

cut oi p^er, tug 2|tojjle." 

SATURDAY, JUNE 10, 1843, 

jN6. Hi 


FOR the primitive baptist. 


For the Children. 

Written bv Joshua Lawrence, 1833. 

On God's calling sinners to be partakers 
of his salvation, 
[continued from last No.) 
J would here desist, if it was not for 
the sake of some who thifik otherwise. 
For withoul this work of (he divine Spirit 
on the heart of a sinner, thefv is no reli- 
gion; l hat all forms and modes without 
this work wrought in the heart amounts 
to nothing and is mere morality, which 
will at last only leave any man in a dam- 
nable state; and the old Bipiists havej 
from time immemorial, exerted all their i 
force to support this doctrine of the new! 
birth in the world, more than any Other! 
S'-ct Indeed it seems that some others 
would, and now are trying with all ' 
their power to set ar*ide this most es i 
st'riiial doctrine of divine truth, without 
which there never was- nor never wiil be, 
a man prepared for nor see the kingdom of j 
heaven. And so far as 1 have been able; 
to gather from many preachers of other 
sects, the difference of opinion on this ire- 1 
portant point between the Baptists and 
some other sects lies here: they represent, 
if I have caught their ideas by often, hear- 
ing them preach, tint the sinner must first 
move towards God, and then God will 
move towards him or meet him in his ex 

eriions: or that God moves towards all, 
calls all to repentance, and the sinner that 
obeys and does his duly, God will move 
towards him or meet him in his exertions 
and save him; otherwise he will not, be- 
cause I'hvy continue disobedient and wilful 
rejecters of mercy, I think I have here 
set i he case in clear light and as it is in 
opinion, yet may have missed the opinions 
of hundreds of them on this point, 3 et we 
will take this for the general. 

Now the Bapiists in general think dif- 
feient — that-<Jpcl is the primary, the sole 
and the whole cau-e of the conversion of 
every sinner, without any regard to his 
works; that the" works of a sinner have no 
influence on (Jod to cause him to convert 
the soul; indeed, if their works have, the 
whole plan p'f sal vation is upsjt, and bitn- 
tlredsof texts of scripture would be but non- 
sense. So far from works being done by 
the sinner, or his first moving to God be- 
ing the cause of a sinner's conversion and 
Salvation, it is from scripture exactly the ' 
reverse; for it tells us — saved accordion- to 
God's purpose and grace; saved by grace; 
saved by his merev, and not of works— m 
four different places in scripture. By 
which I understand, not according to 
works meritorious or conditional, or as the 
influencing cause in God; but that his love, 
his everlasting love, moves him to draw 
the sinner with his loving kindness; his 
predestination of the sinner to a conformi- 
ty with his Son the cause why he calls or 
converts him. 

To be a- short as I can, not for want of 
proofs, but lest i swell this work ten limes 
more than I intended, vvrewill place it here 
in this light: conversion or solvation is a 
work on the heart of a lost sinner. Now 
who is the cause of this work's bring done 
for the sinner? Tim cause must be in iLu 



sinner, or in God, or in ho'h together 
Now which of the two will you choose? 1 
say, according to the scripture, that God 
first moves towards the sinner; and the 
sinner never, no never, moves towards 
God, until God moves on the waters of his 
soul by his spirit; that the sinner's soul 
lies dead in sin, blind, fettered with the 
chains of lust, the captive of the devil, at 
enmity in his mind to God, without a' will 
to move to God, dragged voluntarily hell- 
tvard by the world, fish, and devil; and 
that he neither knows the way, sees the 
way, nor wills the way to God through 
Jesus Christ; and that he never can, and 
that he never will come to Jesus Christ for 
salvation, unless God fust moves towards 
him and draws him by his spirit, which 1 
proceed to prove. 

God's foreknowledge of the sinner's 
wretched state was the first moving cause. 
this moved his love which is everlasting. 
this love moved him to give his Son to die 
for the sinner, this love moved him to give 
these ohjeets of his love to Jesus Christ, 
that they might not perish but he -raised up 
at the last day; this love moved God to a 
choice before the world began, this love 
ttvoved him to predestinate his chosen to a 
Conformity to the image of his Son, and 
this same' Fove moves him to draw and call 
them. And that moment God gives them 
this special, this particular, this holy, this 
heavenly, this effectual, this irresistible, 
this saving call, accnrdingto purpose and 
grace given them in Christ before the world 
began, this predestinated call, that moment 
the sinner's soul awakes from the dedh of 
sin like Lazarus and comes foith bound, to 
be loosed by conversion to God, and let go 
to walk in the ways of divine life; and ne- 
ver before did eve' one dead soul move to- 
wards religious duties; he may move to- 
wards and into a profession of religion, he 
may move' into the ministry, he may move 
in the church of God to be purse bearer 
like Judas, yet his soul has not moved one 
st> p from the death of sin towards God. 

For this reaison Jesus said, John, G— 44: 
No man comet hf to me except the Father 
which hath sent me draw him. And 
again, John, 6—65: And he said, there- 
fore. I said unto you that no man can come 
unto me, except it were given unto him of 
my Father. Hoth these texts were spoken 
at Judas, if yon will read for yourself, yet 
Judis had moved a long ways appirentfv 
tow irds salvation and Christ, yet he had 
not in his dead soul moved one step to- 

wards God, and all for want of this diving 
call; for I think if von will search the 
scriptures, he never had this call, therefore 
he had not come to Christ in his soul; of 
in other words, in his will, in his affec- 
tions, in his desires in his necessity, nor 
to Christ for salvation; being convinced it 
was there and no where but there. Then 
Judas moved not, nor came not; and foi* 
why? because he was not called, was not 
urawn; it was not given him in his souf to 
come t> Christ; and Christ ch irged his dis- 
ciples n >t to murmur about, this, and let 
it be a caution to him that reads. 

Then the whole lies m this mistake: a 
moving of a man in religious practice, a 
p:o r e-sHon, preaching, and high office in 
the church are taken for a moving of the 
soul, or for religion, or for the work of the 
Spirit of God on the soul; when all these 
may be done as von see, and yet the soul 
be dead in sin and at the gate of hell, and 
the man the son of perdition. The 
work of the Spirit of God on the soul 
always produces good works;, yet good 
works, so called, never did nor nev- 
er will produce the work of the Spirit 
of God on the soul. When Paul was call- 
ed, who moved first, Christ or Paul? 
who moved first, Christ or Matthew? 
who moved first, Christ or the sons of Ze- 
bedee? When God shed down the Holy 
Ghost at the day of Pentecost, then the 
souls of sinners moved; when God moved 
on the soul of Lvdia. then she attended to 
Paul; when God called, then Samuel mov- 
ed to old Eli; when God called Isaiah, then 
he moved and said here am 1, send me; 
when God called Moses nut of the bush, 
then he moved down into Egypt — and the 
promise is to you and to your children, (,to 
how many?) even as many as the Lord our 
God shall call. 

Now just let me'throw a lump of scrip- 
ture before you, to help show you that 
God first moves towards the sinner, begins 
the work without the sinner's consent, but 
by the vvorkof this Spirit gains his consent; 
and that the work ol conversion is wholly 
sovereign and of God. Ephesians, i — 18: 
The eves of your understandings being 
enlightened. Psalms, 146 — 8:- The Lord 
openeih the eyes of the blind. Isaiah — 
open blind eyes: 1 will bring the blind 
by a way the\ know not: ! was found of 
them that sought me not, and made known 
to them that asked not. after me. Luke, 
4 — 18: Prearh recovering sight, to the 
blitid. Enough? Deuteronomy, 32 — 9; 




frie Lord's portion is his people; he found 
him in a waste, howling wilderness; lie led 
him about. Hebrews, 8 — 10: I will put 
my laws into their mind and wri'e them in 
their hearts, and I will he io them a God 
and Ihey shall be my people. John, 4 — 
4-3: For the Father s^eketh such as worship 
him. John, 6 — 43: Every man therefore 
that hath heard and learned of the Father 
come' h to me. Psalms, 110 — 3: Thy peo- 
ple shall be willing in the day of thy pow 
er; for it is God thai worketh in you to will 
And to do Of his own" good pleasure" They 
shall be all taught of God. 1 John. 3—24: 
And hereby we know that he abide.t.b in 
Us by the Spirit which he hath given us-- 
to you it is given to know the mysteries 
of the kingdom o( heaven. Flesh and blood 
hath hot revealed this unto the^, but my 
Father which is in heaven. Ye must be 
born again: born not- of the flesh nor of the 
Will of men. but. of the word of God that 
liveth and abideth forever. Except a man 
be born of the water and of the Spirit, he 
Cannotsee' the kingdom of heaven If any 
man be in Christ Jesus, a new creature. 
Created in Christ J sus unto good works. 
Rene we'd in the spirit of your minds. 

Enough? more than enough, to prove 
that God by his Spirit is the sole agent in 
the call, conversion »nd salvation of the sin- 
hen a °d that it is a sovereign omnipotent. 
act of God by his Spirit, independent of 
the sinner or his sins, or his unwillingness 
of his inability; and thai God by his grace 
furnishesall the means, and performs the 
work on the sinner's heart ti> prepare him 
for his eternal glory, merely of his love, 
nrverey and grace towards the sinner, with- 
out any regard to his works, good or evil. 
Jacob have I loved — -that the purpose of 
God according to election might stand; 
Wot of him that willeth, but of God that 
she'weth mercy — the election hath obtain- 
ed it. The conversion or salvation of a 
sinner is compared to 1 a being born again: 
ask yourself what band you had in your 
first birth? what hand in cieation? what 
hand in giving yourself life? 

So in the above texts you see, God is 
the quickener, the creator in Christ, the 
enlig-htener. the finder,- the teacher, the 
learner, the begetter of the soul in newness 
of life by his Spirit, the new birth, the re- 
aewer, ihe leader; and as- many as are led 
by the Spirit of God are ihe sons of God, 
and no more; the awaker from the dead, 
^the caller, the worker Io will, worker to 
do,- and i say the doer of all, the cause of 

all, the giver of Christ, his Spirit, life, 
faith, repentance, forgiveness of sins, salva- 
tion, heaven arid all; all the gift of God, 
the gift of his grace or free favor to the on- 
meriting, undeserving sinner, and to God 
all the glory belongs for the conversion of 
the soul from first to las', from beginning 
to end. And that he is the alpha and the 
omega, the beginning and end in devising 
the plan of salvation; in executing it, 
through Jest/s Christ, in all the means pre- 
paratory to a sinner's salvation; and also 
the beginning and end of the application of 
it by his Spiiji to the heart of the sinner', 
and its sole and whole pvrfecter iff lime 
and eternity ro bring the sinner to his eter- 
nal glory; and that God is all (n all, to 
whom be the praise for ever and ever in the 
whole dnd not in part, for the salvation of 
my soul; for it was all of his -grace I was 
forced and brought to obey, Or I should 
have sunk into hell in my sins. 

Now here is a text perhaps (hat wilt 
convince you, if well studied, of ail I have. 
said: Romans, S — 2'S: And we know all 
things shall work together for good to them 
that love Gorl, to' them who' are the called 
according to his purpose. Then men are 
called or converted according to God's 
purpose, and not according to their Works. 
And this word called, mean's that act of 
God by his Spirit quickening and awaking, 
a sinner's dead soul; a drawing him to" 
Christ to he I i* ve and be saved; in fine, it 
is put for the work of God's Spirit on the 
soul of a. sinner, to m;ike him a saint and' 
prepare him for heaven and eternal glory; 
and vviihout. which Work of the Spirit of 
Cod, no man is or caii be a Christian, nor 
never will enter into the kindom of God. 
Therefore )e must, ye must, ye mu'4 be 
born again. Do away this sovereign call of 
God in the scheme of salvation, and 1 then 
the basis and platloim of salvation is and 
must r< st on the 'pedestal of free will and 
works; but 1 thank God it is rrof. so*. 

The work of creatio'n i's" trie? sovereign 
act of God, and in that work he made and 
created all things according to his will and 
choice The work of salvation is also the' 
sovereign act of God, and in that work all' 
things are done according to his will and' 
choice In creation and also in the plan 
of salvation men were not co-devisers, nor 
consulted, nor co-willers, nor co-workers 
or co agents; but God the Father, and God 
the Son have acted- independently of merr 
and omnipotently according to their own 
will. 1 ask if the Holy Ghost is not equat- 



ly sovereign with the Father and Sun? if 
so, how is the sinner to he a co deviser, 
consulted, or co-willer, or co-worker in 
the great work of regeneration? Sir, this 
work is as omnipotent as creation or re- 
demption, and man not a co-agent. 


On the imputed righteousness of Jesus 


The words righteous and righteousness 
are derived from the word right, and may 
properly be called law phrases; because 
there can be no such a thing or act as sin, 
where there is no law; for sin, sarth the 
scripture, is the transgression of the law; 
and, says Paul, I should not have known 
lust except the law had said, thou shall not 
covet; then adds, by the law is ihe knowl- 
edge of sin; and ag;iin, where there is no 
law there is no transgression. Then it 
follows, that law must first exist before sin, 
and then sin exist by an act of disobedience 
to that law; so then the proper definition 
and origin of sin is a disobedience to a law. 
Then the proper definition of sin is a trans- 
gression of a law. Now righteousness is 
the opposite of sin, and therefore the pro 
per definition of the word righteousness is 
an obedience to the law, or doing contin- 
ually what the law commands to be done. 
As saith the scripture, by one man's diso- 
bedience many were made sinners, so by 
the obedience of one shall many be made 
righteous So then you can see that diso- 
bedience to the law by one man (Adam is 
meant) many were made sinners; so by 
the obedience of one man (Christ is meant) , 
shall many be made righteous. 

Then you will see from these texts, that 
there is a way of making men sinners with- 
out their making themselves so; for one 
man by his disobedience to a law to make 
many sinners beside himself by this one 
act of his. So, even so, you will see a way 
pointed out to make men righteous with 
out their own- acts of obedience to the law. 
And can you see any other way than by 
faking these acts of obedience of one man 
and imputing them, or accounting them, 
or giving these acts of obedience to anoth- 
er to be his, or to the many to be theirs, as 
much asif they had worked obedience to 
the law to obtain them? So the n the act of:] 
Adam's disobedience to the law made him- 
self and all his descendants sinners, con- 
demned them to death and hell by the law 
for this act ol sin or disobedience of his; 

so, by one, judgment came upon all trieti 
•o condemnation; so, by one Adam's sin, 
by his one act of disobedience, sin entered 
the world, and death by sin; and so death 
hath passed on all men, in that all have 
sinned; that is, all have sinned or were in- 
volved in Adam's first act of disobedience 
to the law; and why? because all mankind 
were in his loins, and he defiled the foun- 
tain head and so all the streams of genera- 
tion became sinners and under the curse of 
death. And so death passes on the infant 
in the womb, which has not acted for it- 
self, nor acted disobedience to the law to 
make itself a sinner; yet it is a sinner in 
its nature, from the act of Adam, and there- 
fore under the penalty of the law, which is 
death; and for this sin it dies, for this first 
sin death passes upon it. 

Hard, indeed, say you, that one man 
should die for the sin of another, "or that 
the children should suffer for what their 
father does, or that I should be damned for 
what my great grandfather Adam done, 
and could not help it, nor had no band ira 
it by consent or otherwise. No, Sir, it is 
all right and every day's experience, that 
children should suffer for the conduct of 
their parents; and to clear which point we 
will state a cise, here is John Farmer 
worth $5,000, and has five sons; now if 
Farmer dies in possession of the $6,000, 
then each son will get $1,000 to his share} 
but suppose Farmer, the father of these 
sons, should turn in to play the fool and 
go to gambling with some subtle knave 
and lose the whole of these 85.000, don't 
these five sons suffer for the bad conduct of 
the Father, and can't help themselves, nor 
have they any right to complain?" 

Again: suppose a consumpted father be- 
gets five childeen in his consumpted state, 
will he not entail on them this- death, una- 
voidable by them, and in which they had 
no hand? What say you to this? So, even 
so, Adam's children have no right to com. 
plain, if Adam went to play the fool with 
the subtle knave the devil, and gambled 
away the image of (iod, his power to keep 
the law, the garden of Paradise and all his 
whole estate; it was his right like Farmer's 
S5.000, and the children had no right but 
a right of condition in him, that is, If he 
kept it; it was not theirs while he lived, 
but it would have been theirs if he had 
died in possesion ol it. So Adam's chil- 
dren, and so Adam in" the consumpted 
state of sin has begoten all his childre^. 
and they will dii; of this consumption in- 



evitably, unless healed by Christ the grea ( 'hough he had done them all himself, it 

physician. Now you cannot htlp seeing 
that all this coi»es on the children from the 
relationship and connexion they have wiih 
their faiher, unavoidable by 'hem; yet 
(they cannot justly accuse their fit he's, nor 
we Adam: for I do not think that if every 
man had come into the world as A, dam did, 
and have stood or fell for himself, that the 
case would have been bettered; but triat 
the devil would have out done the best of 
them all, and involved on that rule all fie^h 
in a state of condemnation; and that the 
case of man js much the best as ii is set 
forth in the scriptures, which I now come 
to show by turning the other side. 

Man becoming a sinner, by the fail of 
his forefather Adam's disobedience, in his 

vould not make one man a righteous man 
in the eye of the law, nor in the eye of 
God by the law. And this is the grand 
mistake that is made by thousands, in their 
hopes for heaven: for prayer, praises, 
preaching, reading and giving of alms, &c. 
&.c. are not law commands nor law duties. 
Where in all the law do you find a com- 
mand to pray, or sing, or preach? these are 
not law commands, but Gospel duties. 
And there is as much difference between 
law and gospel, as there is between life 
and death; or condemnation and justifies 
tion; or, in a word, hell and heaven. For 
a man cannot be righteous by the gospel 
any otherwise, but having on him by im- 
putation the obedience of the law wrought 

nature and practice it is impossible for him j out by t hrist: so that the righteousness of 

Jo obey the law which was given to a holy 
man to obey; and it has thereby become 
impossible for any man to become right- 
eous, by his obedience to the law; and 
without a perfect and continual obedience 
tp the law, no man can be said- to be a 
righteous man. Therefore sa> s the scrip 
ture, there is none righLeous no not one; 
and that by the deeds of the law no flesh 
Jiving can be justified. For if it was pos- 
sible lor a man to obey the law, then a 
man could be a righteous man by his own 
works, according to law; and if this could 
be the case, then Christ is but dead in vain, 
and there would be no necessity for such a 
righteousness as an imputed righteousness, 
or a righteousness attainable by faith; 
which righteousness when attained is ac- 
cording to law, and makes a sinner right 

is not the righteousness of the 

the gospt 

So thpn even the duties of the gOvSpel do 
not make a man a righteous man, by a 
man's doing them; so it is clear that there 
is no such a thing as a man's being a right- 
eous man, but by the obedience of the law. 
even in his own person or in the person of 
another. So that every man in the world 
may give up all hopes of becoming right- 
eous by his works, either by the law or by 
the gospel duties. Yet there is a way for 
a sinner, however bad he may be, to be- 
come as perfectly righteous as though he 
had never sinned, yea, even as righteous 
as God, without any works done by 
trie sinner, according to law or gos- 
pel. What think you of this? this is 
way of God's devi-ing; the way 

eous in the eye of the law; because it is an | which I come to explain from scripture mi- 
obedience to the law, even the obedience I to you. 

of 'Jesus Christ to all the precepts of law; Well, say you, if Adam has sinned and 
which obedience is imputed or given to a -I rendered me unabie to keep the law, and it 
sinner that believes, and becomes as much i is out of my power to keep the law, and 
his as though he had paid that obedience to j therebv become a righteous man; and if 1, 

the law in ins own person*. 

If you ask, why a sinner cannot become 
righteous by his works? this one answer is 
sufficient: he is a sinner and cannot pay a 
perfect obebience to the commands of the 
law, and there is no such thing as being 
righteous but by obedience to law; for this 
and this alone is righteousness, as disobedi- 
ence to a law alone is sin. And could it 
be possible to transfer all the good works, 
Or to impute all the repentance, tears, pray- 
ers, songs, preaching, and prophecying, 
and giving of alms, and good deeds done 
by all the saints from Abel to this day to 
*>ne man, and account them al) his as 

by works done by me according to the gos- 
pel commands, can't become righteous nei- 
ther, and it is out of my power; how can 
God be just to punish me for that I could 
not help, or for that I cannot do? — All 
right: remember, remember, the scripture 
righteousness comes to a sinner by faith, 
and not by works of the gospel nor law;, 
and that men believe unto righteousness; 
and that righteousness is given to him that 
worketh not, but believeth on him (Christ) 
that juatifieth the ungodly. His faith is 
accounted to him for righteousness, and 
not his works; even as Abraham believed 
Cod, and it was imputed IVrrigh eousnet*, 



These scrip' ures ought In satisfy yon that 
no man can he, nor is righteous, by doing 
gospel duties; and as respects doing the 
commands of law to become righteous is 
impossible: yel God m iy oblige every sin- 1"? obey the law, ami damn if he does 
not, and very justly too; though he be un 
able to keep the law or pay the obedience 
the law requires, 

And to clear ibis point to yon, I will 
suppose a case; suppose Dick owed John 
fifty pounds; when th" debt wis eo it r not- 
ed Dick was full able to pty, yet afterwards 
Dick becomes insolvent; »s Ins ins dvency 
or inability to pay, any excuse in point of 
law and justice? may not John, the credi- 
tor, in justice enforce the pavmeni by law 
though Dick can't pay? surely and him 
into prison if he do' s not pay. So may 
God, Adam, and he may enforce the pay- 
ment from the children too; for he give 
us power in Adam to obey the law but he 
made himself insolvent and us in ihe bar 
gam; and Dick not his children have no 
just right to blame John, I ibink, lor to 
force payment; nor,shall we on a dying 
bed dare lell God he is unjusi, much less 
ai his bar in the day of judgment. Then 
every tongue will confess and Iruth come 
out thai God ts ju^l, and We guilty and <ie 
serving his wrath for our dj obedience; not 
xo much because we can't make om>elvt s 
righteous, as for noi doing what we be- 
lieve we can do and yet don't, nor will not 
do even that ; heie conscience speak.- aloud 
to sinners as well as I'ht istians. and feels at 
present self condemned on this account, 
pinch less ihe balance. 

Now God (unseeing ibis hi lpless stale, 
and inability of man to become righteous 
by the law, or to ever pay the penally for 
jiis disobedience, heofbisown mercy and 
grace, and out. of the grealne-s of his love 
for sinners, provided a way for them to be- 
come righteous by imputation, or l>\ giv- 
ing the righteous obedience of .li stts ' hrist 
to the law unto and upon eveiy .-inner thai 
believeth. This is God's way to make 
sduners righteous men, and differs from 
every other way that ever was invented or 
revealed to the world, or propagated since 
the world began, Jn any nation under hea- 
ven; which I now, from scripture come to 
prove and shew without keeping you lon- 
ger in suspense. 

The law requires that a sjnnpr should 
Jove the Lord his God with all his heart, 
rriind, soyl and strength; no sinner on 
garth pan do jij And. thai he shall love 

his neighbor as himself; nor can a sinner 
doihaf. Then he is cursed for not having 
Ihe principle- of love in his heart to God 
and his neighbor, and that he has not this, 
scripture sheweth; for the carnal mind is 
enmity against God; ii i«; not subject to the 
law of God, neither indeed c m be. Then 
a sinner is curbed of the law for not loving 
God and his neighbor, which is right he 
should do, and would be righteousness to 
him if he could do it, with obedience to the 
practical pans of the law; such as, thou 
shah do no murder, &c. Then to comply 
wiih the requisitions of law in principle 
and practice is righteousness, from the 
word right, because it is right for them to 
do so; that is, what the law requires; and 
wrong not to do so, so therefore il is sin. 

Now to remedy this evil and inability in 
the suiner to obtain righteousness by the 
law, in his fallen sinful stale, have a text 
to show you how God in his love and wis- 
dom has procured lor sinners Ihe righteous- 
ness of the law which is lo.-t by the fall, 
never to be obtained by a sinner's obedi- 
ence lo the law: Romans. 8 — 3: For what 
the law could not. do in that it was weak 
through the f)e«h(thal is, Ihe sin in men) 
God sending h s own Son in ihe likenes-s 
ol sinful fl' sh and for sin condemned sin 
in the flesh: (thai is, in the ftYsh of Jt>ug 
Chris'.) And why this? verse 4: That 
the righteousness of the law might be fuh 
filled in us, &c. Here you see Ihe right- 
eousm ss of Ihe law promt ed by God's Son 
in likeness of sinful flesh Then imputed 
righteousness is the lighleousness of the 
1 iw obtained by (Jed's Squ in flesh. 

Dul have it again: Gallaiians 4 — 4: But 
| when the liilne-s of the tune was come 
! God sent forth his Son. (how?) made of a 
I woman, (by the power of the highest and 
■ the over-sl adouing of the Holy Gho.-t,) 
i made under the B law ; for what? verse 5; 
'to redeem tfiein that were under the law, 

Now how is rhrist made under the same 
[ law that Adam disobeyed? You see how 
in the text, made of a woman. Now you 
I know lhat Ishmael was under ihe luw of 
bondage; and why? because his mother was 
under the law hersell;she was a bond ser- 
vant, and this made her son so. If any 
woman in the State of North Carolina bears 
a child, thai child is born under the law of 
the State, because the mother was undep 
Ihe law of the Slate herself. So Ihe body of 
Gtimt being made of ihe Virgin Mary, by 
the power of the most high God, was born. 



under the law that was given to Adam; be- 
cause Mary, the mother, was under that 
law herself And here is the design of 
God's making that body of Mary, lo re- 
deem them that were under the law; first 
byobeyingit for them, and giving them 
this obedience to be theirs, as much to be 
theirs as if they had in person obeyed it; 
and then bearing the curse due to each 
man's individual sins in h>s own body on 
the tree; and so making atonement for 
them. Understand me here: for them, 
them he represented, for them that stood 
related to him; as Adam's children stood 
^elated to him. 

Now see how plain is iIip way of a sin- 
ner's becoming righteous: Romans, 10—4: 
For Christ is the end of the law fur right- 
eousness lo every one that believelh Yea, 
Christ has obeyed the precepts of the law, 
suffered the penalty and then by becomes 
the end of all law demands against the sin- 
ner that believes; and by giving to the sin- 
ner this obedience, makes him a righteous 
man. So by faith, and not by works. 

But the 10th verse, same chapter, adds 
an additional proof: For with the heart 
man believelh unto righteousness, and with 
the mouth confession is made unto salva- 
lion. Her you see how righteousness is 
obtained by a heart belief; and 'he effects, 
salvation to the soul that thus believes. 
Now do let us read the 30, 31 and 32 ver- 
ses of the 9ih chapter, and see how plain 
all this is set forth: What shall we say 
then, that the Gentiles which followed not 
after righteousnes have attained to right- 
eousness; (mark this) even the righteous- 
ness which is of faith. Ver-e 31: Hut Is- 
rael which followed after the Lw of light- 
eousness hath not obtained to the law of 
righteousness. Verse 32, gives the rea- 
son: Wherefore? because they (Israel) 
sought it not bv faith, but as it were by 
the works of the law; for they stumbled at 
that stumbling s'one. 

These verses prove that Israel could not 
get righteousness by law, works, or by 
works of any kind; and the Gentiles, who 
made no pr tensions to righteousness, had 
attained to it or become righteous men. 
And how did they do so? The text tells 
you by faith, or that they had attained to 
the righteousness which is of faith; which 
is the righteous obedience of Christ to the 
law, which faith lays hold on, or was im- 
puted to the Gentiles upon believing in 
Christ; while the Jews stumbled at Christ 
and this doctrine of imputed righteousness, 

and sought one by their works, which they 
nor no other man can attain to. And there 
are now thousands of Americans, like Is- 
rael, ignorant of God's righteousness, (or 
this imputed righteousness,) and are going 
about, or doing all they can, to establish 
their own righteousness, which is of works 
of morality; and have not believed nor 
submitted to this imputed righteousness, 
Sailed in the 3d verse the righteousness of 
God, b> cause it is the righteous obedience 
of God the Son; a righteousness of Gcd's 
providing for sinners, to give to any sinner 
that believelh on his Son, to make him a 
righteous man in the eye of God and law 
eternally. As the prophet says in a text: 
'Their righteousness is of me, saith the 
Lord. Mi aning Jesus Christ; for the 
word Lord, and Lord God, was in the Old 
Testament style the most common name 
for Jesus i hrist. • 

Psalms, 119-142: Thy righteousness is 
an everlasting righteousness. And again 
in 89th Psalm, 16th verse: In thy righte- 
ousness shall they be exalted. Again, Isai- 
ah, 1—27; Zion (meaning the church) 
shall be redeemed with judgment, and her 
converts with righteousness; (meaning the 
righteousness of Christ.) Again, Isaiah, 
42 — 21: The Lord is well pleased, for his 
righteousness sake he will magnify the law 
and make it honorable. That is, he will 
exalt or extol highly the law, and honor it 
as being the law of God and a right one; 
and one from which there must be no devi- 
ation, for it is holy, just and good; and 
from which a jot or tittle cannot pass with- 
out an infringement and dishonor on the dir 
vine perfections. But by the obedience 
of Christ to ihe law, and the transfer of that 
obedience of Christ to the sinner that be- 
lieves, the law is honored and not made 
void through the faith; but established and 
all the divine attributes harmonize in the 
acquittance of the sinner of his sins; and 
God becomes just in justifying of him that 
believes in Jesns 

And again, this i ighteousness of Christ is 
called in Isaiah, 61 — 10: He hath covered 
me with the robe of righteousness, which 
decketh a sinner as a bridegroom, or as a 
biide decketh herself with her jewels. 
Here you see its design, to prepare the sinr 
ner for the marriage supper of the Lamb. 
Again, 62 — 2: And the Centiles shall see 
thy righteousness! Again, Daniel 9 — 24: 
Tu finish transgression and make an etrd of 
sin, and to make reconciliation for iniquity 
and to bring in au everlasting ijgLtjiiou&t 



nnc s Now to pnl on th" pap "tone: Jere- 
11 iih, 23—6: In Iih days (thai is. Christ's 
days) Jud.di shall be saved and Israel shall 
dweil safely; and this .s the ii'-irn'e where- 
by he shall be called: Thk Lurd or/ii 


Now j need not further add texts to 
show Ihil there is such a righteousness as 
Ih • rig'iteons.'iess of Je-us Christ; for this 
l-'St Icxi answers all disoules, that he H in 
s nne way our righteousness; Hie L<>r ! our, 
or the sinner's riglveousn-ss. And I have 
tild you in a short way how a sinner ge's 
ii byf.clh; and how (Christ obtained 
hw obed-ience lo the law; it now remains 
to -he-v i Hat it is an im pined righteousness, 
&c. H,);iiais, 4—3: Ahnham believed 
God and it (thai is, his faith) was counted 
to him tor righteousness 5th vers&i Hut 
to him th it vvorke h not but be :, eveth on 
him (< hiis!) thai justffeih the lingodly, his 
(that in Mi's) faith is counted lo him for 
righteousness. 6'h ves-e: Bven as David 
also desenb-th the hles'SectHes" of the man 
unto whom God jiriputeih righteousnes- 
vvithout works. 11th vqi-se: That righte- 
ousness might he imputed to them also. 
Veise 13: But the promise thit Abraham 
should he the heir o.f the world, was not 
throu,:h the hiw. but through the righte- 
ousness of i'.iith. -Verse 22': And i he> efore 
it was iuipii (1 to him for righteousness 
Yei'sc 23: Now it was not written for hi- 
StflvE alone, that it was imputed to him, 
Vcr-e 24: But for us also to whom it shall 
he imputed. i| we believ,e ou hiui-th.'t rai- 
sed up Jesus our L >rd horn i he d^ad. who 
was raised lor our yisrifica'tioftj Gala- 
tians, 3 — (>: Even as Abrdiam believed 
God. ;>.m\ it was accounted hi him for. righ 
leo'iiiuess. James, 2 — 23: \ bra bam be- 
lieved God. and it was imputed {.o him for 
r'rhieousne«s, and he whs called the friend 
of God. 

Now with all these "ex* ei befdmynur 
e es. you niunot help seeing thai there is 
such a thing as imputed righteousness, or 
imputing fa th to' righteous iess to a sinner 
thai UelieviS. Now on th" other hand, 2 
C irint n'.'in-', 4 — 19: God was i 1 Christ re- 
con ilnig the w > r i < 1 u to hjmse|f, hot im- 
puting their trespasses u;ito them Again, 
Romans. -1 — §: Blessed is the man to whom 
the lyird will noL impute sin. Psalrris, 32 
— 2: Unto whom 'h ' Lord impnteth not 
jniquitv. Again, Romans, 5 — 13: Sin U 
pot imputed where there i* no la v. So you 
have a fair view from serip'ure, that there 
pre such things as non imputed sm-, and 

imputed righteousness boih, recorded in 
God's word. 

[to he continued. ) 


SATURDAY, JUNE 10, 1843. 


Lapland, Runcomhe cnunly. N. C ~) 
May 2. 184 3. S 

Good morning, dear brethren. The 
vinter is broke, sweet spring of the year 
is come, the blossoms are opening, the 
hiids are singing, all things are dressed in 
living green, all things appear to be giving 
praise to the Creator. All tilings living, 
both movable and immoveable, seem to be 
giving praise to God, except that noble 
piece of workmanship called man He it 
is thai sought out many inventions, and in 
his many inventions he has now commen- 
ced rnakriig himself a rope of sand, or in 
other words, a rope of self righteousness to 
climb to heaven by. And I view him 
standing twisting his rope right over a 
burning lake, and as soon as ever he gets a" 
certain length, 1 perceive he will drop into 
the lake that hums with fire and brimstone. 
thtit sin, that blasphemous sin of deny- 
ing Go I in his own appointed way; it has 
been and will be the damnation of more 
souls than all other -ins that ever were corn- 
mi ted. ever will he committed in my 
soul's opinion. 

Then ; ye old sohhers of the cross, 
why s'and ye idle? Lay down your cup 
of milk and pick up strong meat, and let 
the boys feed the children with the mjlk. 
In such a time as this, when the church of 
God appears almost swallowed up by the 
enemy, it is no time to be dahhling in milk. 
Some people find a treat deal of fault of so 
much strong meat bejng found in the Pri- 
mitive 1 fi'F one have never found one 
rasher therein too strong for me yet I 
love a cup of milk sometimes, as well ;is 
olher people; but in tluse hard limes i am 
right down willing to give my share to the 
children and old women. True, there are 
some of ihe old sisters that love strong 
meat, and I love to feed Ihem with it; as 
fur little children, their teeth are tender, 
they can't crack a marrow hone like us old 
Paddy Maonaclinkers. So give every one 
their poition in due season. As for the 
missionaries, they love death in the poi, 
and so give it to ihem as it is thtir choice; 



<he wild gourds appear their choice, and 
they would fain ram them clown the throa's 
of Christians, and choke them to death if 
they could. Hut thanks he to Hod, we 
have a few yet that aie able to si ir in the 
meal and kill all the missionary poison, 
thai the devil and his angels can throw in- 
to the pot. Therefore the devil has waged 
war against the true church of God, and is 
now enlisting all the lackies, and dandies, 
and tessaboys. sneaks and fence-slraddlers, 
thai he can; and you know money will al- 
ways get soldiers, even to kill fathers and 
mothers, sisters and bro'hers, wives and 
children; and even to he'ray the God of 
our salvation. And for the love of money 
1 helieve ten thousands of souls will be 

So take care, yon transformed ministers, 
you who are strutting; about in your broad 
cloth in almost every town and village, 
hunting a rich wife, or a large salary for 
preaching lies, and making merchandize of 
the scripture and the people also; he asha- 
med ol yourselves, and sneak out of your 
office and go to work like other honest 
men, and quit swindling the poor widow 
and her orphan children, and the poor ne- 

1 suppose Mr. Snenk Tood thought 
that as I would not give such fellows as 
himself a little money to support their lazi- 
ness, that he would make me pay a Ji 1 tie 
by lifting his paper out of the office. I will 
just say to Mr. Tood, sir, 1 will thank you 
to keep your papeis for some other use, 
and send no more such neither to a gentle- 
man nor a Christian For certain I am, 
you are beneath the notice of either. Mr. 
'Pood, I did not begin with you; don't he 
mad because 1 tell you the truth. Such 
men as you have been the ruin of every 
kingdom and nation from Adam to this 
dav- Understand, 1 mean their pride and 
laziness, and neepmg into offire where 
they have no busine.-s. In the first place 
they have to attend the college, and there 
have what little brains they have picked 
out of their skulls to ram in their Creek 
and Latin and grammar, and by this time 
they come out a complete fool, and think 
they are wjser and know more than God 
himself. r l hi* js plain to be seen by every 
discerning eye. Just look at gone-bv 
days, before those institution men came 
among us; we were all in ptace in our 
churches, but since those incarnate devils 
have come among us, behold the wars and 
tumults in the churches. And J ask who, 

in the name of God, hascau«ed it? I an- 
swer in the positive, no one but the devil 
and his transformed ministers; a genera- 
tion of vipers, who never can escape the 
damnation of hell. 

If this language is too hard for my breth- 
ren, i cannot help it, for [ know not how 
to give flittering title- unto men. Breth- 
ren, 1 am an old man, almos 1 worn out with 
agp and fatigue. I neve expect to write 
nor preach much longer in this world, but 
I feel right down willing for all mv wri- 
tings and preaching to be brought for or 
agains' me in judgment, and there present- ' 
ed before God; and if condemned, 1 say, 
justice; and if justified, free grace through 
the rounds of eternity. 

Brethren, I hive iold you and tell you 
again, this is no time for flattery; you 
might as well try to turn the devil by your 
good and friendly conversation, as to turn 
one of those deluded swindlers from the 
error of that way that the devil has placed 
him in; for whenever a man gets firmly es- 
tablished in the belief of a lie, he is as firm- 
ly determined to carrs his point as the man 
that believes the ti ulh is to carry that point. 
Therefore, there is open war declared be- 
itween God's ministeis and the devil's 
transformed ministers. And who declared 
it? God himself. For says God, I will 
put enmity between thee and the woman, 
between thv seed and her seed. And now 
if you can stop it. do so by all the good 
[words anil fair speeches you can pie.ich or 
! w 7 n'e. 

| Mind, 1 am finning no fault, let eve- 
ry man write and preach as he pleases; 
but gi\'e me and others the same liberty. I 
am a mar. that judge and believe for my- 
self. I see with my own eyes, and hear 
with my own ears, and believe wjih my 
own heart, and speak with my own mouih; 
and that wi'h as much independence, I 
reckon, as any other man on earth, for J 
am not ashamed of the truth. Neither do 
I fear men nor devils, in those cases, for I 
am very confident that 1 have to give an 
account for the deeds done in the body, 
whether they be good or evij. And if 
God Almighty lias sown the seed of grace 
in my heait. the deeds done in the body 
will be found good; hut if the devil has 
sown the seed of delusion, it will be found 
evil with me and all mankind likewise. So 
let us lake cue lest our light be darkness. 
My thinking a thing to be so, will never 
make it so unless God has appointed it so. 
j So you may throw away your book of I 



think so, and say, thy will be done, 

If the people would come to that rule, I 
should b gin to think they were getting 
their eyes a li'tle open; but designing 
craftsmen can -never give up to this, they 
don't want God's will, they want their 
own will to be done: and their will is to 
live on the hard earnings of poor hard wor- 
king men and women, while they strut 
about in their broadcloth with their gold 
wa ch s, hoping at the same time to hear 
the people say, yonder goes the greatest 
preacher that ever I heard in my life 
Then, like the peacock, he begins to strut 
with his fine feathers, hoping to be noticed 
by the rich and noble of the city or village 
he is in. Then he will rise in the stand 
wiih his for«top thrown back, then he 
commences with his wild gourds, till if 
there is a Christian in the house you wi'l 
hear him cry out, thou man of God, 
there is death in the pot; while fence- 
straddlers, and sneaks, and greed v dogs, 
will eat such a gorg- of poison till they 
h ive to spew out the screams and yells 
enough to scare a Christian to death. Then 
off g'es the muffl-d headed preacher to his 
next appointment, and tells the people 
what a great revival of religion he had at 
such a place, when at the same time he had 
only made them drunk oui of his cup of 
fornication These are the kind of revi- 
vals that men and devils are boasting 

1 hear some cry out and sav, cold times 
of religion. My dear brethren, there is 
no pure religion neither in heaven above 
nor earih beneath, but love; and God is 
love, and there is no pure religion but God 
himself, and how can there be any less or 
any more at one time or another? There 
js neither more nor less now than there 
eternally was, for God is ever one thing 
and changes not; and what G >d eternally 
loved he loves yet and eternally will love, 
and what he eternally knew would come 
to pass, will come to pass as sure as he is 
God. And now, you sneaking adders and 
climinishers, what say you to this? Deny 
it from scripture authority, if you dare. 

Those new school folks put me in mind 
of an an-cdote 1 once heard about a Dutch- 
man. He stood by and heard the people 
talking about religion. Some said the Me- 
thodist religion was best, some said the 
Presbyterian religion was best, and some 
one thing and some another. At length 
the Dutchman says, I will chus tell you 

wos it is, I will stick to my fathers religion 
if 1 should come a top of hell for it. Just 
so witb those New School boys, their 
course they will pursue in spite of all that 
can be said or done. So, dear brethren, let 
them alone; they be blind leaders, and if 
the blind lead the blind, both will fall into 
the ditch together. So I will end with a 
few lines of poetry. 

But God in his wisdom he plainly foresaw, 
That man left to freewill he surely would 

So the plan of redemption was first for the 

Before he was moulded or came from his 


So God in his wisdom has placed every 

So that no one can alter nor change his 

blest will; 
He has firmly decreed that all things shall 

Though into his wisdom there js no man 

can see. 
But of one thing I am certain and feel very 

The plan of redemption will stand ever- 
So in the regions of glory we'll all join and 

The song of redemption for ever. Amen. 

So farewell, dear old soldiers of the 
cross, and ye lender lambs of the fold, for 
the preset t farewell. 



An old sinner to his brethren that are 
sinners, at the south, or west, orelsewherej 
May this be your consolation, that Jesus 
came to call not the righteous, but sinners, 
to repentance. As it is reported, that some 
of vou do not believe it your duty to preach 
to sinners, if the report be true, I think 
vou must have but small assemblies in this 
wicked world Unless the perfectionists, 
or other religious characters, answering to 
the ancient scribes, and pharisees, such as 
Jesus did not come to call, constitute a 
large portion of your hearers. Since all 
that are bon. of the spirit have known, do 
krVow, feel, or realize themselves tobesin^ 
ners; and feel their need of a Saviour, and 
to such the gospel, (which is the power of 
Cod unto salvation,) is good pews indeed. 
By it they are greatly refreshed in spirit, 
while others being full fed with error, their 

primitive Baptist. 


stomach" sicken a! the doctrine of rich, 
free, sovereign, eleding grace; the only 
grace that can save. May you enjoy the 
bles-ing pronounced on such as hunger, 
and tidrst after righ'eou*ness. And while 
they are engaged to rival each other, lov- 
ing to be greeted in the markets— ihe up 
permost rooms at leasts — the chief seats in 
ihe s\ 'iiauogues. or to be called of men 
rabbi; let. there be no competition among 
you, unless it be, who shall make the low- 
est bow to sovereign grace; and most ex- 
tol the Saviour. 

And while they so libe' all y douse their 
cash to purchase dignified titles, like Luci- 
fer, saying in their heart, "I will ascend in 
to heaven. I will exalt my throne above 
the stars of God, 1 will sit upon ihe mount 
of the congregation; 1 will ascend above 
the height of the clouds: I will be like the 
Most High." Be it yours to be found deep 
in the vallev ol 'humiliation, with a lowly 
mind, rejoicing that you are found worthy 
lo suffer shame for his name. While thev 
are forming great and popular societies, to 
build a Mabel; hiving bricks for stone, or 
J heir own converts, instead of the children 
of God; or slime instead of mortar, or a 
union founded in idolatry for their ce- 
ment, instead of the fellowship of the gos- 
pel. May it l>e your-, to enjoy much of 
the love of God, and to walk in the fellow 
ship of the spit it, with your feet shod with 
the preparation of the gospel of peace; 
above all. taking the shield ol faith, where 
with ye shall be able to quench all the fie- 
ry darts of the wicked. And take the hel- 
met of salvation, or the sword of the spirit, 
which is the word of God; pra\ ing al- 
ways, with all prayer and supplication in 
ihe spirit. Remember ing that, your coo- 
lest is not merely wi|h flesh and blood, but 
Against principalities — powers — the rulers 
of the darkness of this world, and spiritual 
wickedness in places of worship. 

While they by their zeal, show them- 
selves splendid as glow-worms in Ihe dark; 
jnay you ever hold up Christ, as the way, 
the truth, and the life. Tes ifying like 
Peter, that "there is none oiher name un- 
,der heaven given among men, whereby 
we must be saved." While they boast of 
jlheir great success — puffabnul their num- 
bers, and glory in their shame; may you 
have grace to glory only in the cro-s of 
Christ; knowing that boasting is excluded 
by the law of faith. And like Moses, 
may you choose "rather to suffer affliction 
with the people of God, than to enjoy the 

pleasures of sin for a season. Esteeming 
ihe teproach of Christ greater riches than 
the treasures in Egypi." While they 
would seem so much more concerned for 
the salvation of the world, than Jehovah 
himself; as though thev would wish to 
take the work out of his hand: or appear 
so very much afraid that ihe Saviour Je- 
sus, will lose "some, yea manv," of those 
which wvrn redeemed by his blood, unless 
they lend an helping hand; holding them- 
selves responsible for ihe loss of such as fail 
of the gnce of salvation through their ne- 
glect. May your great concern be how 
you shall best >huw forth God's praise, and 
declare his glory. 

And with humble submission to the di- 
vine will, rejoice that you are not respon- 
sible for your own salvaiion; and feel an 
holy joy that Christ is the surety of the 
New Testament; and as such, will as sure- 
ly bring lo heirship with himself all that 
were eho-en in him to salvation, as he is 
the true God. or eternal life. And while 
all the proud, boasting, pharisaic race, re- 
ject. Christ the only way. or the plan of di- 
vine operation; instituting, or substituting 
one ot their own in lieu thereof; wilh all 
their camp, and protracted meeting appa- 
ratus; even lo altars, anxious seats, groan- 
ing rooms, and submission chairs. May 
you ever be engaged to seek for grace to 
keep \ on in close adhi rence to the plan of 
the infinite mind, declared in his testimo 
ny to men; as being all sufficient to ac- 
complish the salvation of the bride of ihe 

And while their religious mummery is 
no brtter than that of Israel, described Isa. 
66—3. where it is said, He that killeth an 
ox is as if he slew a man ; he that sacrificeth 
a lamh. a< if he cut off a dog's neck; he 
that offereih an oblation, as if he offered 
swine's blood; he that burneth incense, as 
if he blessed an idol: yea, they have cho- 
sen their own ways, and their soul delight- 
ieth in their abominations So we under- 
stand it, many oxen were killed, or offered 
I in Sacrifice", bui ii was no belter than mur- 
der, because I hey had so far departed from 
ihe Lord, or mixed so many heaihen cere- 
monies with the riles thai God had given; 
that notwithstanding they bad covered the 
altar of the Lord with tears, with weeping, 
and crying out; yet the Lord would not 
regard their offering, or receive it wilh 
good will at their hand. He that sacrifi- 
celh a lamb, as if he cut off a dog's neck. 
As lambs offered in sacrifice represented 



I'hrist (he sin-atoning Lamb of God; yet ? his sight, than the filthy swine's blood, 

by reason of this departure from the orders 
God had given; their offerings the first- 
lings of ihe sheep, on Jewish alters, had no 
more virtue than the offering a dog; un- 
clean as he is called. He that offerelh 
an oblation, as it' he offered swine's 

In the 2nd chap, of Lev. we have the 
law respecting oblation, whence we learn 
that it was to be unleavened; also, "a thing 
most holy, of the offerings of the Lord 
made by fire, a sweet savour unto the 
Lord. In Isa. 1 — 10- 15, we have a sketch 
of God's di-TPg ird of their religious per- 
formances, in the days of Uzziah, Jotham, 
Ahaz, and Hezekiah. kings of Judah. To 
them, and their subjects, is the following 
language addressed: "Hear the word of 
the Lord, ye rulers of Sodom; give ear 
unto the law of our God, ye people of Go- 
morrah. To what purpose is the multi- 
tude of your sacrifices unto me? saith the 
Lord; I am full of the burnt offerings of 
rams, and the fat of fei\ beasts; and 1 de- 
light not in ihe blood of bullocks, or of 
lambs, or of he goats When ye come to 
appear before me, who hath tequired this 
at. your hand, to tread my courts? Bring 
no more vain oblations; incense is an abo 
initiation unto me; the new moons and 
sabbath, the calling of assemblies, I cannot 
away with; it is iniquity, even the solemn 
meeting. Your new moons and your ap- 
pointed feasts my soul haieth; they are a 
tiouble unto me; 1 am weary to hear them. 
And when ye spread forth your hands, I 
will hide mine eyes from you; yea. when 
ye make many prayers, I will not hear; 
your handsale full of blood." 

Jer. also in the 14 chap. 10, 11- and 12 
verse*, has the following declaration: 
Thus siith the Lord unto this people, 
They have loved to wander, they have not 
refiained iheir feet, therefore the Loud 
doth not accept them; He will now re- 
member their iniquity, and visit their sins. 
Then said the Loud unto me, Pray not fur 
this people fur their good. When they 
fast, 1 will not hear their cry; and when 
they offer burnt offering and an oblation, 1 
will not accept them; but 1 will consume 
them by the sword, and by the famine, 
and by the pestilence. No wonder then 
when they were so corrupt, and would not 
hear the reproof of the Lord by the proph- 
ets, and turn unto him, that he should de- 
clare their offetings abominable; so that 
the oblation should be no mote valuable in 

which he had forbidden to be offered. 

And can such as depart from gospel rule, 
or follow the inventions of men, and 
preach, and believe the doctrines of men, 
or of devils, have any just reason to think 
thit thev shall be any more acceptable in 
his sight? For he that burneth incense, is 
as if he blessed an idol. The burning of 
incense was ihe work of the high priest, 
and it was to be done morning and evening. 
See Exod. 30 — 7-8. Aaron shall burn 
thereon sweet incense every morning} 
when lv-dresseih the lamps, he shall burn 
incense upon it. And when Aaron light- 
eth the lamps at even, he shall burn in- 
cense upon it; a perpetual incense before 
the Lord throughout your generations. 
And verse 9, They were forbidden to offer 
strange incense, &c. Hence Ihe offering 
strange incense, as well as strange fire, was 
a God-provoking transgression. 

Again, none might offer incense but such 
at the Lord chose; the priesis, &c. Wit- 
ness Korah, ami his company, see Num. 
16—6 to 41. Anl in Heb. 5 —4, we learn 
lhat no man taketh this honor to himself, 
but he that is called of God as was Aaron. 
When Jeroboam set up his golden calves, 
in Bethel, and Dan, and made a house of 
high places, — and made priests of the low- 
est of the people, which were not of the 
sons of Levi, ihe people went into idola- 
try. And notwithstanding they might 
have preserved some part of the rites that 
God had given, to keep up a show of will- 
worship, they were really idolators, and 
none the more acceptable to God in their 
worship, than the heathen around them. 
And we have an instructive lesson there- 
on, Jer 3 — 6 — 12. The Lord sain unto 

me, Hast thou seen that which 

backsliding Israel hath done? She is gone 
up upon every high mountain, or under ev- 
ery green tree, and there hath played the 
harlot. And I said after she had done nil 
these things Turn thou unto me. But 
shi j returned not. And her treacherous 
si-t'T Judah saw it. And I saw, when for 
all the causes back-sliding Israel commit? 
ted adultery, 1 had put her away, and giv?. 
en her a bill of divorce; yet her treache- 
rous sister Judah feared not, but went and 
played the harlot also. And it came to 
pass through ihe lightness of her whore-r 
doms. that she defiled the land, and com- 
mitied adultery with stones, and with 
stocks And yet for all this, her treache- 
rous sister Judah hath not turned unto me. 




The backsliding Israel haih not justified 
herself more than treacherous Judah 

There can therefore be no doubt as res 
pecting him that burned incense, being as 
if he blessed an itipl, since they are so di- 
rectly charged therewith. And the lan- 
guage of the Redeemer, would seem to ap- 
ply, where he says as in Mat. 5 — 7 — .9, 
and Mark, 7—6 — 9, Well hajh Esaias 
prophesied of you hypocri'es. as it is writ- 
ten, This people honoreih me wiih their 
lips, but their heart is far fr:>m me. How- 
heit, in vain do they worship me, teaching 
for doctrines the commandments of men. 
For laying aside the commandment of God, 
ye hold the tradition of men, as the wash 
ing of pots and cups; and many other such 
like things ye do; And he said unto them. 
Full well ye reject the commandment of 
Godj that ye may keep your own tradi- 
tion. Verse 13: Making the word of God 
of none effect through your tradition. 

As all that are born of the same woman 
are her children, so all those denomina- 
tions that have descended from the Romish 
IVlfjTflER op Harlots, may (in a sense,) 
be called her daughters, specially as they 
follow the practice of iheir mother, in va- 
rious ways; but in particular, as they unite 
wiih, and look to the world, for their mo- 
ney to help support their cause. And ihe 
Baptis'S as a denomination have seen it; 
and have not feared, or have not kept them- 
selves as a chaste bride; but have mingled 
themselves with the harlots, and their pa- 
ramours. Therefore, the harlot daugh- 
ters of the R. mish church have justified 
themselves more than the Baptists have 
done. For they have departed from the 
word of the Lord, and have planted their 
groves, (societies.) set up their images, 
(mission boards. &c.) and are making their 
own ministers at their colleges, and divini- 
ty- schools And as God complained by 
Ezekiel of his people in old lime, of their 
being contrary from other women in their 
whoredoms, &c. saying, "They give gifts 
to all whores, but thou givest thy gifts to 
all thy lovers " So have the Baptists, 
hired many of their lovers with (what they 
call) honorary titles, dignified stations, &c. 
May it not be said of all our new measure 
Baptists, that their religious exercises are 
well described by the prophets, and apos- 
tles, as being no more acceptable to God, 
than that, named by Isa. 66 — 8. Though 
they profess to be the same people that 
they ever were, and some of them say they 
believe the same doctrine as they did be 

fore. Yet it is certain that they have cor- 
rupted themselves, departed from the sim- 
plicity of the gospel of Christ — -preach an- 
other, a perverted gospel, and actually pro- 
fess to believe that Christ will not, or can- 
not save all the purchased possession with- 
out their help May God in infinite mer- 
cy be pleased to keep all his s risible, re- 
deemed sinners from such self-righteous 
feelings, principles, and practice*, is Ihe 
prayer of an old sinner, hoping to be saved 
entirely by grace. 

South Hill, Bradford Co. Pa. \ 
May VI — 1843. J> 


J aba ma, \ 
i. 1S43. 5 

Providence. JJlubnmu, 
March 24/h, 
(Continued from lost No. 

Now I know that some will attribute this 
to enthusiasm; but God knows whether it 
was or not, and 1 would not take the world 
and all its favor, for the favor of God; 1 ne- 
ver will, no never, bow my knees to the 
image of speculation set up. Well, if this 
was enthusiasm, my first experience was 
enthusiasm. And if the doctrine you are 
contending for, my brethren, is not the 
doctrine of the gospel, I am assuredly a de- 
ceived man in my experience. For the 
same love, ami joy, and gladness, that 
eased my troubled breast of a mighty load 
of guilt, and on the 14th day of May, 1838, 
was poured into my soul at this time to 
convince me that, the doctrine of election, 
predestination, effectual calling, and final 
perseverance of the saints in grace, Stc. was 
the truth. 

Then, my dear brethren and sisters in 
Christ, if you want to see your redemp- 
tion, look to the cross where Jesus died; 
for he was made in the likeness of sinful 
flesh for you, that your sins might be con- 
demned in him. Your bodies are all sinful 
bodies, but the body of our blessed Saviour 
! was only in the likeness of sinful bodies. 
And if you want to see your righteousness, 
look to the right hand of $our heavenly 
Father, and there is your sanctifieation or 
holiness, and your redemption. Then ne- 
ver give into the idea, that means salvation 
on any wise is dependent on money. 

And now, my missionary brethren, suf- 
fer a word of exhortation or admonition, 
from an ignorant sinful worm of the dust. 
COME OUT OF HER. God has com- 
manded you to come out of her. You 



have been led bv blind guides, and oh. 
lhal you may get your eyes upon the Hitch 
before yourself, with our nation, is precipi- 
tated into the vassalage. Look for the 
good old path, and as ye have received 
Christ .lesus the Lord, so walk ye in him. 
1 tell you how it is> you make money, (the 
love of which is the root of all evil, and 
tnany have erred from the faith thereby,) 
the main spring in man's red -mption. 
Thus, I say, you give the office of God's 
holy Spirit to money; you crown free will 
in place of king Jesus. It won't do, my 
deaf brethren, it Won't do. By grace ye 
are saved, unmixed. Oh, that God may 
open the eyes of his dear children, tint 
they may see the craft of their leaders, is 
the prayer of the least of all his children, 
if one at all. 

I have seen much trouble in this world, 
have met with many looses and crosses. 
conflicts and tribulations; gives my 
heart as much pwn as any thing 1 ever felt 
tct See my brethren, carried off by the 
winds of error an<\ tradition, because the 
truth and its adherents stand in the minor- 
ity, because a majority of professors and 
the world oppose the truth. Oh, my be- 
loved brethren and sifters, don't you know 
that, the world and error have ever run in 
the same channel and have been trying to 
drown the truth; and don't you know that 
the truth arrd its adherents or advocates, 
have been set at. nought in all ages of the 
world? How many have there been burnt 
And drowned, because thev would not leave 
the pathway of rectitude and truth, and 
travel the broad road of error? Stop and 
think, before you fori her blaspheme; Christ 
and his people are one, and i hrist and his 
Father are one Search the scriptures and 
See if these things are not so Put no 
trust in self* for 1 assute you that, that's 
a blind guide. See where it would have 
tarried you to once, and flesh and blood is 
and always will be flesh and blood, and it 
always will be sinful. 

I have been looking for some or all of 
brethren Petty, Cook, and Reynolds to see 
U9< Brethren, come up arrd preach to us 
or for us. There are some here that know 
the joyful sound. We can't live on the 
things that the world can live on. We are 
too far from Egypt m the wilderne.-s, to 
get the flesh pots of Egypt if we were to 
long for them. So l.irewell, my dear 
brethren. If I never see one 'of you, I 
hope to find you all in heaven praising God 
for redeeming grace and dying love. I 

have no room on my sheet to mane apolo- 
gies. Ji. J COLEMAN. 


IVelumpkcl, Alabama, 7 
May Sth. 1843 $ 

I take this method to infi rm the bre(h* 
fen and numerous correspondents, thai I 
have removed to th> city of Wetnmpka^ 
Alabama, where I Wtfl be happy to receive 
any communication' which my brethren 4 
and friends may he disposed to favor me 
with. Also, I avail myself of the present 
Opportunity", to express mv gratitude and 
high obligations to 'he belhren and gene- 
rous public, for their kindness in giving 
patronage to my Hymn Book. Also, to 
the brethren agents, for the interest thev 
have taken for me, as well as the many ex- 
pressions of the high estimate placed on 
the hvmns, their order and adaptedness,- 
&c. And I would further give notice fa 
the brethren and public, that I am now 
piepuing to' publish the second edition of 
my Hvmn Bonk, which will he ready by 
the first of September next. The second 
edition will be enlarged, and will contain 
between 6 and tOQ Hymns. I shall have 
agents in various places, and will endeavor 
to send supplies to the Associations gene- 
rally in Alabama and Georgia. Also, I 
Will keep a constant supply on hand, and 
should any of the brethren wish to supply 
themsehes or the churches bv order, if 
they will send for as many as 20 copies or 
more, and let the money accompany the 
ot'der, I will send them by the stage at my 
own risk and expense any distance not ex- 
ceeding 200 miles; to send them by the 
stage a greater distance would be too ex- 
pen>ive. Price, single copy plain bind- 
ing #1.00, or 6 copies for $5 00. Mo- 
rocco binding extra, 551. 25 per copy. 

Deaf brethren, I have labored haYd and 
taken a great deal of pains to prepare a 
suitable and well arranged Hymn Book 
for your conveniency. and one predicated 
upon the doctrine of the Bible, and exhib- 
iting the ordinancesof the gospel so far as I 
am able to judge. I therefore submit it to 
you, humbly askingof yon and a generous 
public, to sustain me in my laborious un- 
dertaking;- praying God that he will so di- 
rect you, and that in such an undertaking 
he will make us reciprocal blessings to each 
other. I am, dear href hi en, with sentiments 
of high Christian regard and esteem, yours 
in the bonds of ihfl g"sp -d, &c. 





Sdulh Carolina, Richland district; 
April \2th, 1M3. 

Dear Brethren and Sisters: We 
have received our much esteemed and val- 
uable paper the Primitive tolerably regu- 
lar, and we are much pleaded with ils con- 
tents, for it fetches good news from a far 
feountry; poor unworthy creatures as we 
are, if we are at all, we feel to be the least. 

So no more at present, but I remain your 
tinworthy bro'her in tribulation. 



Georgia, Oglethorpe county, j> 
•30th MarCh, 1843. $ 

Dear brethren Editors: Through 
the mercy of a kind Providence I address 
you once more, as the time has come for 
to send some money for myself and those I 
subscribe for. It is a cold time in religious 
maiters in this part of the world. Hut 1 
can rejoice in reading so many communi- 
cations from brethren scattered over these 
United States. 

Dear brethren, go on in the strength of 
the Lord, and may he bless us all with 
grace to do his will, while in this low 
ground where sorrows grow, is my desire 
for Christ's sake. TROS. AMIS. 


Alabama, Butler county, ) 
March 9th, 1843. $ 
Dear brethren Editors: It is thro' 
divine permission that I am spared to 
Write on the present occasion, for which I 
feel thankful and pray the Lord to bless 
you with a double portion of his spirit, if 
consistent with his will. For if I never 
see you in this life, 1 hope the Lord will 
give us grace to see each other in that ce- 
lestial City, where We may sing of dying 
Jove and redeeming grace. Dear breth- 
ren, pray for me. 


to editors primitive baptist. 

Grenada, Mississippi, ) 
March 15, 1843 $ 
Dear Editors: I expect to take your 
paper as long as I live, or as long as they 
hold forth the doctrine they do. 1 would 
wish to circulate them as much as possible, 
but I am surrounded with the missionaries 

that do not wish to read them; they hold 
their camp meetings and Sunday schools 
near me. So 1 conclude by adding, yours, 


The wise and foolish builders. C. M. 
The wise man makes his building strong, 

As we do understand ; 
He also builds it stout and long, 

Hut not upon the sand. 

He founds his building on a rock, 

As such it Stands secure; 
The floods may beat, it stands the shock, 

And so it will endure. 

The wise man he will count the cost, 

Before he will beain; 
Lest he should have his labor lost, 

He will forsake his sin. 

The foolish they do wrong begin, 

They do not firmly stand; 
And so they are in love with sin, 

They build upon the sand. 

And so their house will stirely fall, 

And great will be their loss; 
And they will perish, one and all, 

Who do not count the cost. 

The foolish builder's time is lost, 

His house it will not stand; 
He never counted up the cost, 

But built upon the sand. 

Now let us try to understand, 

And build upon a rock; 
And never build upon the sand, 

It will not stand the shock. 

The Kock of Ages is the place, 
Where we must firmly stand; 

We must be sav'd by sovereign grace, 
Or lost upon the sand. 

Hickory Grove, Bibb county, Ga. Feb. 1, I8JA 



North Carolina. — .1. Biggs, Sen. WitUamston 
R. M. G. Moore, Germanton. W. w. Mt2tell, Ply. 
mouth. Benji Bynum, Nuhunta Depot, H. Ave- 
ra, Averasboro\ Burweil Temple, Raleigh. G.W. 
McNeely,' Leaksville. Tbos, Bagley, Smithjield, 
James H.Sasser, M r aynesboro\ John Fruit, San- 
dy Creek. L. B. Bennett, Heatliville. Cor's 
Canaday, Cravensuille, William Welch, AbboWs 
Creek, Jos. Brown, Camden C. H. A. B. Bains, 
Jr. Stanhope. C. T. Sawyer, PoweWs Point. 
Isaac Tillery, Lapland, Thomas Miller, Eliza- 
beth, City. Harris Wilkerson, Weal Point. Isaac 



Alderman, Moore's Creek, James Miller, Milton 
Park. David R. Canaday, Foy's. Isaac Meekins, 
Columbia, VVmi Mi Rushing, (VkitAs Store. Rich- 
ard Rouse, Strabane, Martin Miller, Hill's Store. 
James H. Smith, Wilmington, Samuel Styers, 
'Mount Lebanon. 

South Carolina, — James Buiris, Sem and 
Wtei S. Shaw, Hock Milts. Levi Lee, B/ack.ville. 
W. B. VillardiSr: Aiken. M. McGraw, Brown's. 
J. Li Simpson* WiriHSooro 1 , J1G1 Bowers, Whippy 
Swamp, Wmi Nelson, Camden, G, Matthews, 
Germanville. Jacob B. Higgins, Columbia. Ed- 
ward Musgrnve, Unionville, 

Georgia. — John McKenney, Forsyth. A, TTol- 
joway, Lagrange. P. M. Calhoun, Knoxville. T. 
Amis & D.W. Patmah, Lexington. J. Hollings- 
worth, Macon. W.D. Taylor, UnionHill. I.W.Tur- 
ner, Pleasant Hill. William Trice, T'to nasfon, 
Ezra McOrary, Warrenton. Prior Lewis, 
asvil/e. lohn Lassetter, Vernon. L. Peacock, 
Henderson's, V. D. Whatley, Unionville. T. 
Ci Trice, Mount Morne. Willlum Mi Amos, 
Greenville. Jos. Stovall, Aquilla. George Leeves, 
Milledgeville. Wm: Garrett, Cotton River. Jesse 
Moorfe & John Hardie, Irwinton. A. G. Simmons, 
Hickory Grove, Wm. J. Parker, Chenuba. Jas. P. 
Ellis, Pineville. F. Haggard ,.?/!//.ercs. A.M. Thomp- 
son, fibrt Valley. Daniel O'Neel, Fowlton. John 
Applewhite, Waynesboro'. J. Wayne, Cain's, R,S 
Hautfick, CarrolllOn. David Smith, Cool Spring, 
Moses H. Denman, Marietta. J. Oates, Mulberry 
Grove, James w. Walker, Marlboro'. Edmund Du- 
mas, Jobnstorruille. William Rowell, Groooers- 
ville. Joet Colley, Covington, Isham Edwards, 
W'dna. Joseph Daniel, Fish's. Z. L. Boggs, 
Hinesville. Joshua S. Vann, Blak/ly. Abner Bel- 
cher, Carlisle, John Webb, Lebanon. Willis S. 
Jarrell. M. Gi Summerfidd. Daniel B. Douglass, 
Bain bridge. 

Alabama. — A.Kealon, Belmont. H. Dance &W. 
B\-iie\\,Eutaw. E.Bell, Liberty Hill. D. Gafford, 
Greenville. I. G. Walker, Milton. H. Williams, Ha- 
vana, J. Daniel, Claiborne, E. Daniel, CliurchHill. 
John Bonds, Clinton, David Johnston, Leighto>u 
Adam McCreary, Brooklyn. John VIcQueen, 
Lowndesboro' , Wm. Talley, Mount Moriah, Gr.Her- 
ri'-'nr, Clayton. G, w. Jeter, Pint Lata, Bartley 
Upchurch, Benevolo; William Crutcher* Hunts- 
ville, W mi Hi Cotfk and H'y Petty, Pickensvilk- I 
Seaborn Hamrick. Plant ersville. James Si Mor- 
gan, Dayton. Rnffts Daniel, Jameston, Wrrw 
Powell, Youngsville. R. w.Carlisle, Mount Hick: 
oru. J. H. Holloway, Hazel Green. William 
Grubbs, Louisville. Henry Adams, Mount Will- 
ing. Joel Hi Chambless, Loweoille. Elliot Tho- : 
mas, Willianiston, F. Pickett, China drove, I 
John M PearSoff Dadevi/le. John Brown, Sulem. j 
Hazael Litllefield, Ten Islands. John w.Pellum, 
franklin, John H^treW, Missouri. Josiah M. IjOX,* 
6e,f&-A\e, Athens' Wm. Thomas, Gainer's Store, 
James Gray, Cusefa. E. Mi Amos, Midway, Jos. 
Holloway, Activity. Calvin Davis, Livingston. 
Jo-!i Jones, Suggsville. Nathan Amason, Sumter- 
ville. J. li. T\iorne, fnfcrcourse, D, Ki Thomas, 
Ful/esville, Joseph Soles, Farmersvillt. Luke 
Haynie, and Berij. Lloyd, Wrtumplta. A, J. 
Coleman, Providence, Jesse Taylor, Auburnt 

Tennessee — Michael Burkhalter, C/ieeksville. 
Solomon Ruth, Wesley. William Croom, Jackson, 
William Si Smith, Winchester. Thomas Hill, 
ScvicrvilU. William Speacer, Lyttihbittg, C.T. 

Echols, Mifflin. Aaron Tison, Medon. George' 
Turner, Waverly. Abner Steed, Mulberry, Henry 
Randolph, Snodysvi/lc. Pleasant A. Witt, Cheek's 
X Kef ads. Wm, Me Bee; Old Town Creek, Rob- 
ert Gregory, Carmvt.h's X' Roads. John Scallorny 
Shady Grove, A. Burroughs, Moore's X Rnadxt 
Evan Davis, Grape Spring, Joshua Yeats, Shel- 
byvi/le. James Shelto'n, Portersville, Sh'adracrt 
Miistain, Lewisburg, 

Mississippi. — Worsham Manrf, Columbus. Wil- 
liam Huddleston, Thoniastdn. Nathan T/irriSy 
Kosciusko. Simpson Parks, Lexington. Charles 
Hodges, Cotton Gin Port. Mark Prewett, Aber- 
deen. Wm. Ringo, Hamilton. James M. Wilcox,- 
Louisville. Edm'd Beeman, W/.con. John Erwin, 
Linkhorne, Herbert D. Buckham, Pontotoc, Wil- 
liam Davis; Houston. C. Nichols, Stump Bridge. 
Wooten Hill, Cooksvillc John Davidson, Car- 
rol/ton. Thomas Mathews, Black Hawk. James 
Lee, Reatie's Bluff. James T, S. Cockerham, 
Grub Springs, James Crawley, Wnghouia. Al- 
fred Ellis, Waverley. Joseph Edwards, New 

Florida^ — Hartwelf Watkins, Monlicelld, 

Louisiana. — Eli Headen, Marburyville. Thowi 
Paxton, Greerisl/OrO*. 

Missouri. — Joel Fergu son,. tacksatl. 

Arkansas. — John Hart, Saline. 

Illinois.— Thomas w. Martin, East Nehon^ 

Ohio. — John B> Moses, Germantont 

Kentucky. — Levi B, Hunt, Manchester. Wash- 
ington Watts, Corneliusville. Levi Lancaster, 

Virginia. — Rudolph Tinrer,Berger's Store. John 
Clark, Fredericksburg. Wm w. West, Dumfries, 
William Burns, Halifax C, H, Jesse Lankford, 
Bowers's, Elijah Hanshrough, Somerville. Wil- 
son Davenport, White House, Arthur w. Eanes, 
Edgehill, James B. Collins, Burnt Chimneys. 
Thomas Flippen, Laurel Grove. Thomas W 
Walton, Pleasant Gap. 

Pennsylvania. — Hezekiah West, South Hill. 
Joseph Hughes, Gum Tree. 

New York. — Gilbert Beebe, NewFemon. 


A. Purviance, $3 

Hezekiah West, 1 

T. W. Walton, 3 

d. H. Peterson, t 

Benj. Foscue, 1 

L°vi Lancaster, 1 

John Timmons, 1 

Green W. Pugh, 5 

Benj. Lloyd, $2 
John H. Daniel, I 
W. M. Stanton, I 
James Barron, 2 
Charles Magiit, I 
A. Joyner, 2 

Thos Joyner, I 


The Primi.tiveBaptist is published on the sec- 
ond and fourth Saturdays in each month, at One 
Dollar per year, (or 24 numbers) payable in ad- 
vance. Five Dollars will pa) for six copiesjsub- 
scribed for by any one person. Current Bask 
Notes where subscribers reside will be received 
in payment. Money sent to us by mail is at our 
risk. Letters and communications must he post 
paid, ani'Hirectfid to"Editors Primitive Baptist, 
Tarboroi^h, N. C," 



Printed and Published by George Howard^ 


mt a SMd 

"&ome out of JMtt, mg geogit." 

VOL. g. 

SATURDAY, JUNE 21, 1843. 

No. IS?. 





For the Children. 

vTRfffEri* by Joshua Laurence, 1833. 

pArt vi. 

On the irriputed righteousness of Jesus 
{coiitinned from lost No.) 
There are five different words made use 
of in the scriptures', lo shew how this righ- 
teousness of Jesus Christ becomes ihe sin- 
ner's: first,' the word counted, or accoun- 
ted; what does' this word mean, but to trans- 
fer from one lo another, or to set to the ac- 
count of another; the wife contracts a debf, 
it is" eounrted 1 the husbatrd's, Ihe debtor falls 
through, the debt is t!hen counted the secu- 
rity's. So in this matter, the ch irch is 
Christ's wife, she has run in debt, the debt 
is his by marriage contract in eye of the 
l*aw; he, the husband of the church, paws 
it, that relieves the wife', and it is as much 
paid and the wife discharged a'? if she had 
paid it herself. Christ is surety of a bet 
fer testament, the chufch is the debtor and 
Christ the surety; the church has fallen 
through by Adam's sins, and : become una- 
ble to pay obedience to the law,- the debt. 
then becomes Christ's by his suretyship in 
covenant engage mem. Hence we read in 
Isaiah: We li'tee sheep went a si ray, and 
the Father laid Upon him the iniquity of 
us all. Here is a plain transfer of uur sins, 
or our sins being accounted Christ's; thus 
by this transfer of sins Christ bare them in 
his own body on the tree; died the just, for 

the unjust, and the chastisement of our stns 
was upon him, and by his stripes we are 
healed. Now if our sins were a'ceouh'ted 
his, or transferred to' his account, why 
should not his righteousness, or the bene- 
fi's of his life of obedience to the law, and 
his suffering, atoning death be a'cCouYrfed 
Ours, or tianslerred lo our account? t see 
no reason why they should' not, and I'lVrhlc 
you can see no Just one. 

The nexi word used, is imputed— -what 
does this word mean? It means to attrib- 
uie, to reckon un''o r , to set to another's ac- 
count, to charge unto. All these mean- 
ings will be found in different texts of 
scripture F"r one particular instance:' 
God was in Christ reconciling the world to 
himself, not imputin'g their trespasses unto 
fh-em. That is, that the Godhead wasin all 
its fulness in that body or nian called Christ, 
reconciling sinners to himself by not char- 
ging their sins to their account, or so char- 
ging them with their sins' as hot to' punish 
ihem; or though they committed sin he 
did not impute, or reckon, or account, or 
attribute if to them, but laid them on' 
Christ. So that the reverse is the meaning- 
of the scriptures with regard 1 to the righte- 
ousness of Christ; lhatGod impuies", reck-' 
ons, attributes, and charges', and accouhis 
the righteousness of Christ a\<?" much his' 
people's as though they had obeyed 1 the' 
law themselves. Paul says: We say faith 1 
was reckoned lo' Abraham for righteous"- 
riess. Here the word reckoned is made' 
use of, as of the same sense with imputed 1 , 
or counted. And Paul again says: It is' 
unto all and upon all that believe there is' 
no difference. And again, That the Lord 
the righteous Judge shall give him hiir' 
crown of righteousness at thai day, and 1 to 
all that love Christ's appearance. 

So you can plainly see how the sinner 




gets hold of it, and the right he hath to it; 
yea, aS good a right us though he had la- 
bored for it himself; for it is given to him 
cm believing irt and upon him; and the 
right of gift is as good a right us the light 
of purchase, or the right of labor. So that 
every believer may call the life and death 
of Christ his own, and say, I have obeyed 
the law, I have suffered the curse in the 
person of Christ my head, husband, secu- 
rity and Saviour, the Lord my righteous- 

Now there remains one thing more on 
this point worthy of our particular notice; 
and that is, some think faith is the righte 
ousness of Christ, or that faith is imputed 
for righteousness; and that faith, or the 
act of faith, as some say, makes a man 
righteous, and that there is no such thing 
as the imputed righteousness of Christ, but 
faith \$ imputed righteousness. This is 
an error, for faith is one thing and the righ- 
teousness of Christ another; and although 
there are several places of scripture where 
it is said, and faith was imputed to him 
for righteousness; yet I hope to be able to 
show you, that the righteousness of Chi ist 
is distinct from faith; a?nd where it is said, 
faith was imputed for righteousness, it 
means that by faith this righteousness is 
raid hold on, or thai that moment a sinner 
believes, this righteousness is his. Hence 
faith in several texts is put for righteousness 
itself, because that moment a sinner be- 
lieves, Christ becomes his righteousness; 
so it is called in several texisthe righteous- 
ness of God by faith, &c. 

Now to prove that faith and the righte- 
ousness of Christ are two distinct things, 
take Paul first: So by the obedience of 
6ne shall many be made righteous. Now 
ydu know Paul alluded to Chi ist as the one 
by *vhose obedience many shall be made 
righteous; ami you must see that Christ's 
obedience and faith are twodisiinct things, 
one the gift of God and the other the .obe- 
dience of Christ to the law. Again, the 
Lord our righteousness shows it, not the 
Lord our faith; only read Romans, 3 — 21: 
But now the righteousness of God with- 

prophets. And he-re voti e ee it is not failb„' 
but the righteousness of God; that is, God 
the Son. How does the sinner get it? 
Answer. By faith of Jesus Christ. So you 
See what I have asserted, that there is a 
righteousness of God Christ unto all and 
upon all. by faith of Christ received. 

Now see how Paul will drive this nail 
to the head for me — verse 25. same chap- 
ter: Whom (meming Christ) God hath 
sent, forth for to he a propitiation through 
faith in his blood, to declare his righteous- 
ness for the remission of sins. Mark the 
word — his righteousness', not his faith, nor 
our fa'nh for righteousness, or for the re- 
mission of sins; but rh'ark how this righte- 
ousness comes, through faith; then two' 
distinct things But it is again repeated 
in the 2'6th verse: To declare, I say, at. 
this time his righteousne.-s — (and why?) — 
that he, God, might he just and the justifV- 
er of him that helieveth in 'Jesus. Here 
you see again, his righteousness, and that 
God might be just — how? has our faith en- 
abled us to keep the law? You know bet- 
ter. Then can God be just to violate his' 
own rights, which the law sets forth: and' 
justify, or ru other words, acquit a guilty 
sinner for his faith; for has faith obeyed 
the law? No, sir, but Christ has, and ful- 
filled its demands, and become the end of 
that law for righieousnes>i to every one 
that belieVelh; and so by believing in Jesu* 
the law is ohe> ed, or has received obedi- 
ence from Christ; and this obedience be- 
ing laid to the sinner's account, or i'mpir- 
ted to him, God becomes just and the for- 
giver ol him that believeth in .resu's. And 
so we do not make void the law through 
faith, but give the law its due, and give 
Christ's righieousness to the' srnner by 
faith for the remission of his gins; or, in 
other words, through faith in his blood; 
and then you will not say the blood of 
Christ is the same thing with faith. Then' 
the only difference lit s here, in sometimes' 
putting the word faith for the word righte- 
ousness but in some texts of scripture both- 
aie distinctly expressed. 

Once more: Romans, 4 — 24: But for 

out the law is manifested, being witnessed i us also to whom it shall be imputed, (upon 

by the law and the prophets. Verse 22: 
Even the righieousness of God, which is 
by faith of Jesus Christ, unto all and upon 
all them that believe there is no -difference. 
Here no man cm help seeing that there is 
a righteousness of, yea, of God the Son, of 
God's providing, of God's giving, of God's 
imputing, all witnessed by the law and the 

what terms?) il we believe on him. So 
you can see both. This is the righteous- 
ness through which grace reigns to eternal 
life, by Jesus ( heist. Romans, 5 — 17: 
Much more they which receive abun- 
dance of grace and of the gift of righteous- 
ness, shall reign in life by one Jesus Christ. 
Verse 18: Even so by the righteousness 1 

FttilVii'hVb. BA/TiiSt. 


ftf one I He free gift came upon all men to 
justification of life. Here you see it is cal- 
led the gift of righteousness, not the gift 
bffaiih,' the righteousness of one, not ih< j . 
faith of one. Now, Sir, there are yet a 

filenly of proofs more, hut we will settle 
his point here. Now faith is the suh 
stmce of things hoped for, the evidence of 
ihings not seen ; this is the definition of 
faith by an apostle, and So not righteous- 
ness. So by the obedience of one shall 
many be made righteous; this is, p'roperly 
Speaking, a definition of righteousness. 
How different — for faith comes by hearing, 
but righteousness by obedience and belies 


Now let me give you one text to settle 
this matter, that there is such a thing as 
the righteousness of God, the righteous- 
ness cf Christ by faith: Philippians, 3 — 
9: And be found in him not having my 
own righteousness, which is oFtfre law, (or 
In other words, of works,) but that which 
is through the faith of Christ, the righte- 
ousness which is of God by faith. Here 
you may give up the point, that the right- 
eousness of < heist doth exist before faith 
lays hold on it, and thai this" righteousness 
is the righteousness of faith imputed. So 
again: I Corinthians, 1 — 30: But of him 
are ye in Christ Jesus, who of God is made 
unto us wisdom, righteousness, sanctifica- 
tion and redemption. Here again you see 
Christ is made lo lis righteousness, and 
hot faith; for he is the object of faith by 
whom this righteousness b'y imputation 
becomes oirrs by faith. 

Here is" a text that Wrings the whole 
Scheme of Redemption into view: 2 Corin- 
thians, 5 — 25: For he (to wit, God,) hath 
made him (to wit, Christ,) sin for us; (lor 
what?) that we might be made the right- 
eousness of God in him. Not the right- 
eobsnes of angels' in him, not the righteous- 
ness of Adam in him, not the righteous- 
ness of faith in him; but the righteousness 
6fGodiri him. Then the righteousness 
of imputation is'the righteousness of Christ 
who is God; arid thus by believing in 
Christ, a sinner becomes in the end, when 
fie shall be clothed with this righeousness, 
a's righteous as God the Son. In a word, 
you in this text see the whole plan of God 
to make a poor, guilty, polluted sinner 
righteous, by making Christ the sinner, 
and the sinner Christ; or, in other words, 
by laying and transferring, or imputing, 
all the sinner's sins to Christ; am) then 
transferring, or imputing, the righteous- j 

ness of Christ tin ough faith to the 9inner. 
So that the end of all is that the sinner and 
Christ through faith exchange lives; 
Christ takes the sinner's whole sinful life, 
and the sinner, through faith, takes the 
whole of Christ's holy life; both in obedi- 
ence to the law and benefits of his suffer- 

Hence Paul says: Galatians, 5 — 5: 
For we, through the spirit, wait for the 
hope of righteousness bv faith. Not. work 
for righteousness. And also, 2 Timothy, 
4 — 8: Henceforth there is laid up for me 
a crown of righteousness, which the Lord 
the righteous Judge shall give me at that 
day. Bv which two verses you can not 
help seeing iHit there is such a righteous- 
m ss as imputed righteousness; a righteous- 
ness which cotiiHS to a sinner by faith of 
Chri-t; the righteousness of God given to 
a dinner; a figbteduSTiesss laid up and ho- 
ped for. a righteousness that does not come 
by w >rking, but by believing; and with- 
out the imputation of this righteousness ev- 
ery man, woman and child, that has it hot 
will be damned assure as 1 see.the paper 
on which 1 am writing. And what a 
ble<sed thing it, is, that Christ has provided 
such a righteousness to give away; for then 
our children that can't work for righteous- 
ness can have this given them, impnted to 
them, and shine in glory in this rbb'e 
wrought by a Saviour's labor ; and sing in 
his presence in s\Veet songs of s'ublimest 
joy, not unto us\ but to thy name, dear Je- 
sus, be the glory; for a lino' we were con- 
ceived in -in and sh'apen in iniquity, yet 
we are dies-ed in robes wished in thy 
blood arid shall reign with thee forever and 1 

Again, bow bbsspfl a thing is this righ- 
teousness, for liow many hundreds of thou- 
sands of men since the wui Id began have 
lived compos mentis for forty years in sin, 
and then became ins me the rest of th< f 
lives. I ask you, does (heir insanity make 
an atonement for the sins ihey committed 
when in t h< ir right mind? You know bet- 
ter. Then while in a state of insanity they 
can't do works of righteousness, nor make 
amends for their past sins, nor become 
righteous by works Then all these are 
damned without such a thing a's imputed 
righteousness and sanciiftcalion of the spi- 
rit ; since Ihey are forced lo acknowledge 
they have been sinners while they were in 
their right mind, and now are unable to 
attain to the righteousness of law by works. 

Again, how many thousand lunatics? 



are these sinners? surely, born in sin, born 
under the law, and need the sanctification 
of the Spirit and also the righteousness of 
the law; these can't have it by works, but 
in God's plan they can by gift, by imputa- 
tation, by putting upon and accounting it 
theirs. Thus God has opened a door for 
their reception to heaven. 

And lastly, how many thousand sinners 
are there in the world who spend forty, 
fifty, and even sixty years in a sinful 
course of life, scarce thinking or caring 
about their souls, God, death, hell, or hea- 
ven. Now suppose these in old age should 
bethink themselves of their past conduct, 
and turn from their sins, renew their 
Jives; I ask you, whether this will make 
atonement for their past sins, or can be the 
grounds of forgiveness; or justify God the 
Judge according to his law to forgive them, 
and shew them mercy? If you say yes. 1 
say no: for supposes man had been for fif- 
ty years stealing horses, and then quits it. 
and never steals another, does his quit'ing 
it make an atonement to the law for tho<e 
he has stolen? No. Is he not under the 
curse of the law now, as well when he has 
quit stealing for those he has stole, hereto- 
fore, as much as when he was going on in 
his stealing? Surely, and liable by the 
law to betaken and hanged for past crimes, 
though he has now quit those crimes. So 
you see reformation makes no atonement 
for sins past, no satisfaction to law irans- 
greMed. And suppose this thief, which has 
quit his crimes,, is apprehended and brought 
before the Judge for one of his old crimes, 
and he then tells the. Judge: O may it. 
please your worship, I have long since 
quit stealing, I have not stole a horse this 
ten years; will (he Judge he just and exe- 
cute his office and law to grant mercy to 
the thief on this ground? You know bet- 
ter. Then vvhtn a man once transgresses 
law, it never speaks ^ell of him until he 
pays the penalty; he is always held bound. 
Sinner, this is- thy case with all thy reform- 
ation, without faith in Christ. 

And again, suppose I run in debt to mer- 
chant Tom ten pounds this year, and then 
quit, his store and never buy more of him, 
does my quitting dealing with him pay the 
old debt, the ten pounds? you know it will 
not. So, even so sinner, all thy promises, 
titty resolutions, thy tears, and thy repen- 
tance, and renovation of life never pays 
the debt of thy old sins; never makes satis- 
faction to the law of God for thy violation 
ui' it; never will justify Cod the Judge of 

quick and dead to forgive thee thy sins*; 1 
because in all thy doings there is no obedi- 
ence to law, no suffering of the penalty,' 
therefore no atonement with thy life as the 
law demands- in blood and obedience. 
Then it is a gone case with all mankind, 
if it were not for the bloody atonement of 
Jesus Chiist, and his law obedience impu- 
ted righteousness unto all and upon all 
them that believe, whether Jew or Gen- 
tile, black or white, young or old, sane or 
insane, lunatic or age'd sinner; this is the 
remedy for all, Christ the end of the law 
for righteousness to every one that believ- 

The blood of Jesus Christ his Son clean- 
ses fiom all sin; this, sinners, is - the oVi- 
ly antidote for your maladies; if you' fail 
lo get this, your souls are gone, forever 
gone; for these alone can justify God the 
Judge according to' law to forgive yoti your" 
sins, and save your souls from hell, the heiF 

'of hig wrath or law penalty — the soul that 

1 sins shall die. Cursed is every one that 
continueth not in all things written in tfatf 
law to do them. This thou hast not done, 
then flv to Christ who has done it, and by 
faith it phall become yours forever;- as it is" 
written, 2 Corinthians, 9-9: He hath giv- 
en to the poor:' his righteousness remain- 

1 elh forever. 

And now, to conclude on this part, not 
for want of more proofs, but because I 
think the matter full clear for any man to' 
see; and lest I swell this part beyond rea- 
sonable length. This right ebusness in the' 
scripture is compared to a crown of righte- 
ousness laid up; raiment of needle-work, 
in which the' king's daughter, the church 
oft h-rist shall be brought to- the king;- a 1 
clothing of wrought gold, wrought by 
Christ's life of obedience; and like gold for 
its worth, its beauty, its richness, its fine- 
ness, durability, and excellency, compared 1 
to clean and white linen, in which the 
saints shall walk with Christ in heavens- 
yea, and in company with angels and dwell 

: in the presence of Box}, and in this righte- 
ousness be exalted at God's right hand to' 
shine as the sun in the kingdom of their 
Father forever and ever. It is compared 

. to a wedding garment, in which Christ 
shall be wedded or married to his bride in 

■ the day ol judgment, and then take her 
to his Father's house to show her to God} 
a glorious church, without spot or wrinkle, 
oranystich thing. On, glorious righte- 
ousness, beautiful dress, may 1 be found 
clothed in it at that day; for all who are 



*)Gf, then shall the king say, friend, how 
.earnest thuu hither, not having on the wed 
ding garment? take hirn, bind hand and 
foot and east him into outer darkness, 
jthere si^al I be weeping and gnashing of 

Now only compare the righteousness of 
ibe best men in the world with these Tne- 
aphors; oh. how far they fall; oh, the spots, 
fhe wrinkles, the stains, the rents the 
black places that are in the works, the obe- 
dience of the best of men, in all 'heir righ- 
teousness. Therefore, the scripture has 
said, our righteousness is as ffflh.y rags. 
even as a menstrual cloth. So von cannot 
help seeing, by these metaphors that, there 
is a righteousness for sinners to appear be- 
fore God in, b«sides their own, or their 
works for righteousness. Yes, sinner, and 
without it you are damned, forever damn- 
ed as sure as there is a God and that 1 am 
writing these lines. 

Now F will speak that which I do know, 
and testify to that which I have si en, whe- 
ther you will receive my witness or no', 
for Christ says ye are my witnesses, and J 
.am one to this point. About two years 
after I had a hope that God had of his mere 
jgraee and meicy converted my soul, and 
had for about twelve months began to 
preach publickly, I fell into many doubts 
about my conversion, and also call to 
preach, and for many days was in much 
distress about both; lor 1 thought the dev- 
il had taken the advantage of me and de- 
ceived me, for as to my conversion being 
in great distress, I had laid hold of com- 
fort and it did not belong to me, whereas I 
should baye waited longer until the power 
had been so convincing, that I should 
not have had room to have doubted or dis 
puted it; but that J had taken hold of some 
thing and comforted myself and so had 
lost my burde 1 of sin, was deceived anil 
worse "ff than ever. Lord, thought I, I 
.wi&h I had wailed longer; 1 wish 1 had but 
rny burden again, I would be more partio- 
juiar and watch how it wept off. Then I 
would go and pray, Lord, if 1 am deceiv- 
ed, undeceive me; 1 don't want to be de- 
ceived; give mfc my burden again, that 1 
piay grieve, pray, and watch more partic- 
ular how it goes off. Then 1 would doubt 
my call to preach; for, said I, if I am no 
Christian, I am not tit to preach; and what's 
more than all, my feelings are so cold, my 
heart so hard, and 1 get so tangled and 
confused i am no preacher, and God never 
jeail t;d »ii.c lo. ui'cudi, Jriid I have a great 

mind never to try again. Nay, 1 won't 
in this frame, for J am deceiving myself 
and the people, and I'll quit now, &c. 

These and such like feelings at different 
times had assailed me, from two days af- 
ter I had a hope until this time; though 
sometimes I had joy, light, liberty, and 
bright evidences, yet these dark clouds 
would come over my soul at times and ob- 
scure all: then the presence of Christ would 
disperse all again. And so I kept along 
from conversion until the time 1 have 
mentioned; but at this time these dark 
clouds of doubts, fears, and cold feelings, 
and obscured evidences, seem to quite 
have overpowered me; so that I was almost 
fit to say, if the Lord spared my life I 
would go the next meeting and tell the 
church to scratch my name oS the church 
book; for I wis a poor deceived sou;l, I ne- 
ver had no religion, I was not sent t9 
preach, and that 4 w,is now convinced and 
dope with rny former hopes; yet I would 
try and go on, throw away the past and 
try to gel a belter evidence, for no Chris- 
tian ever felt what I feel, and as 1 feel. 
Under the-e heart and mind tormenting 

I distresses, absorbed in reflection and med- 
itation on these things, I saw with the eyes 
of my soul, or the understanding of the 
soul, as plain lo my soul as the sun to nat- 
ural e\es at noon-day, as if an angel had 
went to the throne of God and taken the 
righteousness of Christ from thence, and 
brought it to the eyes of my soul and put 
it on me in the similitude of a long white 
garment, and it covered me from head to 
foot. And I looked at myself while cloth- 
ed in it; and trow I sp°ak that 1 know, aiul 
testify to that which I have seen, thai there 
was not a spot or wrinkle, stain, P.or tio 
such thing upon it; and that J was com- 
plete in it, and without fault before the 
throne of God while clothed in this gar- 
ment; and that God could as soon condemn 
.iesus Chris! as me, for I had him on and 
was clothed with him from head lo 

This stayed peihaps upon me to the eye 
of mv soul about H minutes; a train of 

' thought and light followed in a moment. 
I saw that Jesus Christ as God was right- 
eous; but I hid no need of that righteous- 
ness, nor could he part with it if 1 had. I 
saw he was righteous when both names, 
God and man, were united togeihtr, 
which qualified him to be mediator be- 
tween liod and us; but I saw 1 had no need 

j of Ibis 1 ighicyUoin-os, uut can lie pail.vv-uh 



anv of it, for 'lion ho would cease lo be 
righteous himself. 

But lastly, I saw how God gave him to 
me in his love, how he >vas born urftJer the 
law for me, how he lived a righteous life 
according to law for me, bow he died to 
satisfy the curse of the law for me. how 
he rose from 'he dead for mv justification. 
how he as-ended to heaven for me, how he 
there lives for me; there to be a pmpiiia 
tion for my sins, to advocate my cause, 
and prepare a place f r me. I praised 
God, my soul was ready to burst the string* 
that tie soul and body togeth r, and on the 
wings of love and faith fly away. I cried 
with flowing tears of joy, for me, .lesus 
died, for me Jesus live-* again; he is my 
Jove, my Saviour, my friend, brother, and 
the Lord my righteousness; I shall not be 
ashamed nor confounded, world without 
end; I am saved in the Lord, with an cv 
erlasting salvation; my fears and sorrows 
took flight and fled away, and h ft me 
joying in God my Saviour and my righte- 

Now I tell you, reader, it has been 
Jwenty-nine years ago since 1 s.a^v this, 
and I have never had the leasl doubt, no 
not even the shadow of a doubt, but this is 
ihe righteousness that ever}' saint wears 
in heave 1 ;and that no other righteousness 
will justify, fit, 61 qualify a dinner for 
God's presence but. this; and in the (aiih 
of this I have stood and expect to stand un- 
til I 6\e. But I have had ten thousand 
doubts since then that I was deceive d. or 
was no Christian, or was never railed lo 
preach, or alter all should not gi t to I eav- 
en; these changes 1 have bad all along my 

And now see how this testimony of 
mine agrees with tic seiipltue: with the 
hear) man be'ievelh un'o righlcusnc^s; 
Christ the c\m.\ of the law for r ighteousne-s; 
a crown of righteousness laiil up f r me 
above;, unto all and upon nil tint Believe 
there is no difference Now 1 think that 
it must beofGod thai this revrla'ion was 
inade jo nie, since it s » exactly agrees w i h 
his word and Paul's own views; this was 
not made to me to make me a Christian, for 
J had hoped 1 was a Christian t^o vers 
before this; ami you can be a Ciri-uiaii 
wiihout havingsuc.ha revelation. This, 1 
believe, was given lo me that I might. tes- 
tify of the righteousness of Christ, in oppo- 
sition to Ihe righteousness of ihe world-'; 
}r, as Paul has it, testily of the gospel of 
he grace of God. 

And I can say now, like Paul paid of Is- 
rael, they, many men. many professors, 
many who pretend to preach, are ignorant 
of this righteousness, anil are going about 
over the coumry endeavoring to establish, 
quite a d iff- rent righteousness, and have 
not. nor do not, submit to this righteous 
ness of God; nor proclaim on the house- 
tops to sinners, the ne ;J d they stand in of it 
to prepare, them for death and heaven. 1 
will now siv to every sinner, with all Ihe 
candor and V uth of a gospel minister, with- 
out (earing to off nd or wishing to please, 
or expecting gain or applause, that with- 
out this righteousness thou art rlamnqd tq 
dl eternity. Repent, therefore, and be- 
lieve in Christ, thai this righteousness may 
be impu'ed to yqu, and m.ake no delay for 
tear Heath may overtake you, and shut the, 
door of hope and enclose you in the vortex 
of a nevtr ending hell of torment. 


Qn Ihe Slonenxent made by Jesus Christ 
for sinners 

Whoever will jook into the word of 
God, or listen lo the voice of his own con- 
science in his most set ious bouts of n flec- 
tion, must be satisfied lhat man ha* offend- 
ed bis God by his conduct, or disobedi- 
ence to the law he has laid down to be ihe 
rule ol conduct for his creatures. Nay. tq 
look abroad in to the world and behold the 
general conduct of mankind daily, he c^n- 
j not help seeing lhat the actions of human 
being* are contrary to right, one with ano- 
ther, much less towards their Creator, 
\vh<n comp'ared with his law; and that the 
| law has a p< nalty to inflict on persons guil- 
ty of such actions of sin against their sove- 
reign God. Where there is no hw there 
is no sin, so where there is no sin there is 
no need bfiih atonement; for an atonement 
is makii g sal isfaetion for sin committed, 
or to make reconciliaiion by the offender 
to the offended: which atonement must be 
in nature, quantity and quality, according 
lo the penally of the law thai takes cogni-' 
zanre of the crime committed. Then the 
proper idea of aloncment is to suffer Ihe 
penally ol law, and by such suffering make, 
peace, reconciliation, or satisfaction lo law 
and the off nderl; whether a sovereign 
State, king, or the God of heaven.. 

Now the law of God was given to man, 
in Ins own image, made upright ; he by his 
disobedience has incuired on himself and 
all his poslerily the penalty of that law. 



svbich is death; and I say, according to 
Scripture, death three-fold; a death tempo 
ral, a death spiritual, or dead in trespasses 
and sins; and, lastly, an etprnal death, or 
banishment from God under his wrath and 
displeasure for offences committed. This 
I take to be the sum of the penalty of the 
law, and curse of the law pronounced when 
given to Adam, and binding on him and 
his posterity forever. Now to pay either 
pi these penalties, and raise h'mself again 
to life is impossible with man; and to re- 
concile God upon anv other terms than suf- 
fering the penalty of the law, would be in 
effect doing away the majesty of the law, 
and God violating his truth, and also per- 
yerting the justice of those rights churned 
by the law, upon which buses all law 
Should he established. 

But Jesus had power to lay down his 
life and power to take it again, this power 
he had he tells us himself; and again, that 
a$ the Father hud life in himself, so he had 
given to the Son to have life in himself; 
and again, for as the Father raiseth up the 
dead and quickeneth .them, even so the 
Son quickeneth whom he will. Go-pel by 
John, 5. 21, 26- Here in these three ver- 
sus mentioned, we s-ee the power of Jesus 
Christ to make an atonement, or in other 
words, suffer the penalty of the law of 
God given to Adam; and then live, or ill 
other words, rise from the dead, after suf- 
fering the penally of the law, and then of 
course the law had no further demands on 
him, having stiff red its penalty. It would 
not, it could not in justice, take hold on 
him again for the same crimes for which he 
had once suffered, although he lived again 
after the law had inflicted its penalty. In 
this way Christ is the end of the law for 
righteousness to every one that helieveth; 
or gave himself a ransom for all. having 
their sins laid on him; he thus died, the 
just for the unjust, tasted death for every 
man. And so, when having borne the 
curse due to their sins, or suffered the pen- 
ally of the law, he is said to rise for their 
justification; and we again are said to be 
saved by his life, which means his life af- 
ter suffering the penalty of the law. Thus 
when he came out of his grave, he showed 
that law was satisfied, the penalty suffered, 
death conquered, the grave subdued, jus- 
tice pacified, and sin atoned for, and still 
he lived. 

And hence this promise: B'cause I live 
ye shall live also. Because by his resur- 
rection it was clearly shown sin was atoned 

for, and of course we acquitted, cleared, 
or justified. Hence again it is written; 
and by him all that believe are justified 
from all things, by the which they could 
not be justified by the law of Moses. And 
why can we not be justified or acquitted by 
the law of Mo«es? for .several reasons: 
first, because we cannot obey the princi- 
ple and precpptable part of the law; seer 
ondly, because we cannot suffer the penalr 
ty of the law, and then arise from the dead; 
thirdly, our suffering the penalty of the 
law would not be in kind and quality such 
as would make satisfaction to law and jus- 
tice, so as for neither of them to have aught 
against us in precept or suffering. For the 
law is holy. just, and good, but we carnal, 
sold under sin; the law was given to a man 
in the image of God, and it must take a man 
in the image of God to make satisfaction to 
the- law by suffering its penalty! so was this 
Jesus the express image of the Father, and 
thus made by his suffering an atonement 
or satisfaction lot sin. 

Now to clear all this to your satisfaction, 
lei us suppose a case: suppose Dick steals a 
horse, the penalty of the law is death by 
hanging; D'ck is f'ied by the law, found 
guilty, and is condemned by the law and 
judged to be hanged; and according to the 
law & sentence of the judge is hanged, but 
on the third day after he is hanged he ari- 
ses from the dead. Now, I ask you, if 
Dick is not justified in the eye of the law? 
has the law, or judge, any thing more tq 
do with Dick though he is alive? can the, 
law hang him again? you know not. And, 
whv? because he has atoned with his life 
for his crime; or, in other words., satisfied^ 
the law by suffering the penalty ; and now 
justice says he is clear, 1 am pacified, rec- 
onciled and at peace with this man, having 
atoned with his blood for the crime he 

Hut, say ypu, this we believe, that eve,-, 
ry man must atone for his^own crimes, but 
how can onp man atone for the crimes ot, 
another, or Jesus Christ for sinners; for 
would it not be unjusi in God to punish the 
innocent for, and in room of the guilty; or 
would not it rather be a perversion of jus- 
tice, when justice says the innocent shall 
not suffer? It is the guilty by law 1 wil^ 
punish, says justice, and who shall make 
me atonement with their lives. This I ac- 
knowledge to be one important question in 
the gospel system; for unless Christ does 
stand some way related to us by law and 
justice, or by nalure and union, in some 



way the matter I conceive to be unjust, tr 
Punish him that was hoi}' and in whose 
month no guile was found for the sins oi 
ginners; and I defy all the men in the world 
to answer this question on the principles ol 
Jaw and justice, without establishing tir-t 
in eternity a covenant of grace between the 
Father, the first person in the trinity and 
.creator of mankind; and the Son, the sec 
ond person in the trinity, who is set forth 
.in the scripture as the atoner and redeem- 
er of sin/ieis. For without a covenant, or 
pome bargain and agreement between the 
.creator and the atoner; the thing is peifect- 
ly impossible on the principles of equly, 
right or justice, truth or law; for tiptli says, 
the souj'that sins shall dip. 

I ask then, did Jesus sin? yo.o say, no. 
^Jow then c.omt s he to die, and that too 
for sins not of his own committing? here 
you ape a loss, without an agreement be- 
tween him and his Father, so to do in the 
fulness of ihe time. If no bargain, cove- 
nant, or agreement, for yon may have tie 
word covenant jn all these expressions, foi 
they mean the same thing; then it very 
plainly follows that Christ mugl have died 
jupon an Uncertainty, not knowing whether 
hjs death, suffering and blood, should alone 
for ope, ten, or ten thousand, or the whole 
pf the human race. yes, say vou. I 
know bi t er; for it took no more to atori** 
for the whole than for one; this is a mis- 
take of yours, for we lead of the greater 
damnation, and of course there must be a 
lesser; ftild we read of a sin unpardonable, 
so of course sins pardonable; which shows 
• hat some men are gi eater sinners than oth- 
ers, if so 'hey need a greater atonement. 
It was said of .\Jary. she had much forgiv- 
en, therefore she ioved much. 

'rhen all this shows us that eye/v man's 
sins must bp individually imputed to 
Chrisfj and ^. h n t. if so, he suffered more for 
some smntrs than for otheus: because some 
sinners were worse than ol tiers. This 
will, if duly considered, make the a'brie- 
inent individual, special, ami panirdtai' 1 , 
according to the amount, of siirs committed 
hy the imlividua|. Again, these sins ol 
pian could nothe |a|d*'on, or imputed to 
Christ, without God s foreknowledge; foi 
I, who live now eighteen hundred years af- 
ter Christ's death, if no foreknowedge how 
were my sins imputed to him? or how did 
he bear them in his own body on the trie, 
but by God s foreknowing each and every 
^in I should commit, and then laying or 
i^Uiuornu^ iimiii lo Christ, and demanding 

at his hands an atonement or satisfaction 
lot* them? So then you are forced to see 
that not one sinner's sins is atoned for since 
' hrht died, unless you bring in God's 
foreknowledge of them sins, so as to trans- 
fer them to Christ, even the sins of sinners 
to the end of the world. And if so, why 
could not God bv his foreknowledge be* 
fore the world began, then and there lay 
on Christ the sins of ten men, or of ipr) 
thousand, or the whole race of man? 

And this is the truth of the case according 
to the scripture: He was a lamb slain from 
the foundation of the world ; who \yas dpjj v? 
ered lay the determinate counsel and fore? 
knowledge of God. you wjth wjeked hands 
have crucified and slain,. Sj that all the 
sins that eya r were atoned for by Christ, 
were laid, on him by God's foreknowledge; 
laid on Christ before the sins were conir 
mitted; and i hat not by the lump, but ever 
rv sinner and ev ery individual, some men 
more and some less; was, as it is written, 
we like sheep went astray, and the Father 
laid on him the iniquity of ps all; ihe chas- 
tisiment of o.ur peace was upon him, anil 
by his stripes ye are hea|< d; he hath made 
him lo he sin forps, he bare our sins, &c. 
All which texts show u> that the atonemenj; 
made by Christ origh ated with God, and is, 
the eff ct ol his foreknowledge and deter- 
minate counsel. 

{lo be contintie//. ) 


SATURDAY, JUNK -24, 1843. 


Mudison county. Jthibamti, ) 

AJ/ii/ 17///, 1^43. ^ 
Hflovid Brethren in THK hoUD, 
of the Old School Baptists: The last time 
1 wroe you in this way, I rather promisid 
that. I 'icver .-mould write again in this win ; 
not only that, but I have fe t like I was at 
the point to promise myself, pod, and the 
people, that I never would try to preach, 
agam while 1 hve. And the truth is, I am 
as range being. Sometimes I am ready tq 
he angry wjth the L f, rd, that 1 have to 
preacti such things as I do; sometimes 1 
am ready to be angry i\ith the people, be- 
came they can't believe the word of God: 
and many times angry wiih myself, I sup- 
pose because I can't get along through this 
life withoui the cross, for 1 am even angry 
with myself foi being angry ; ami if there 



i« no other mortal under the sun, full of. in the Rev. 13 chapter, that the heist that 
wounds and bruises from the head to the [POse up out of the earth, caused all his sub- 
foot, I am oie. |jects to receive a mark in their right hand 
Another one of my troubles is this. Hand in their foreheads; and if sprinkling in 

have somehow become more burdened wiih 
false teachers than 1 ever was in my life. 
1 conclude that every man that preaches 
false doctrine is a false teacher, and bears 
•the character that the scriptures giye him. 
1 have no way of determining only by the 
.word of Goc!. Suppose then, brethren, that 

the forehead and money in the hand is not 
the mark of the beast, I know of none. 
Hut as sure as there is a beast, there is a 
mark; and as Mire as there is a mark, there 
is a beast. (Here is wisdom.) says John, 
let him that readeih, understand. 

Now, my brethren, if I am wrong, the 

them, are we not found false teachers, 
charging the scriptures with lying? Sup- 
pose, brethren, that J say that Washington 

the scriptures do support the doctrine of Lord knows 1 want to he right, for I suffer 

predestination end election, and we deny many troubles. You tnav think of every 

thing von ever thought of in your lives, 
and if you can think of anv thing upon 
earth,' thai will fit the scriptures better 

*vajs not a general, and you say he vva*, now , than love — money and sprinklers, I will 

(&£# aphat is the issue between us? The 

(fillip is i;-iaii) to every man, one or the oth- 

,gr ha# told a falsehood. This is what 

wakes a man a false teacher, because he 

jdon't teaxsh the truth of the Bible. 

Now, my brethren, bear with me a lit- 

fje. We have here those that sprinkle, 

mote than thank you: for the subject is of 
some importance, and nothing is trifling 
that belongs to the subject of religion. 

Now, my brethren, my paper is out, and 
I must stop my communication with many 
things before me. The Lord knows whe- 
ther you will ever heir fiom me again in 

i>our, and immerse, and say its all valid J 'his way 1 love Israel for the truth's 
(baptism; and even rejoice to say, that we sake- May the good Lord preserve you 
jiannot define ,j.he modg of baptism from the from every thing thai will dishonor his ho- 
ecijpt"re; that wise men. and good men, ilj none, 
and great men, have differed on the sub- • 
ject. and th s is proof that the subject is not j 
'.definite, theiefore the right to practice as! 
we please. Nqw. my brethren, what doe* 

all this say? Let us look at the word of 
God. Paul says to Timothv, all scripture 
js given by inspiration of God, and in pro- 
fitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correc- 
tion and instruction in righteousness, that 
ihe man of Hod may be perfect, thorough- 
ly furnished unto all good works. Tho- 
roughly means fully, comp!e : ely Bap- 

Tis my desire with God to walk, 
And with his children pray ami talk; 
To be baptis'd like Christ, my Lord, 
Who was immers'd in Jordan's flood. 


Yours with respect. 



Dear Brethren ano Sisters: I wish 
let you know that I am well pleased 

t,ism must be a good work, fur none denies j with the qoclrine that your papers contain. 
hut it is the command of God. There- ! It is the faith in which 1 hope | am inte- 
,fore. brethren, from this scripture with rested, that is, tree and electing grace, and 
many others, it seems to me that every , that salvation is nu^ of ourselves, it is the 
gospel preach'r on earth is completely tin- of God. When I survey the mercies 
nished to understand the mqde ol baptism j ol God to poor, lost and ruined sinners; and 
from the scriptures; and surely no gospel consider that it is by grace we are sived 
minister instructed in righteousness, will through faith, and that not of ourselves, it 
practice sprinkling, pouring, and immer- is the gift ol tiod, I am made to aland still 
£ton; if the Bible says the subject is deli- land wonder, and say, Great is the work, O 
ntte, and they say it is not, look at the 1 Lord. 

case. Jf G°d Says immersion is right, and 
they say sprinkling, what is the issue? 

Now, my brethren, from many consid- 
erations of the scriptures, i conclude there 
never was a type without its antitype. If 
.there were false prophels,there will he false 
teachers, and consequently a false church. 

Brethren and sisters, were it not for the 
doctrine of free and electing grace, I could 
not, see in what way poor miserable sinners 
could be saved: lor we are dead in trespas- 
ses and in sins till made alive by the spirit. 
How can the dead man work, or make any 
way of escape? He has no power to deliv- 

Aiul uoav, brethren, luok he: e. John says er himself from his ruined condition, any 



more than a d<>ad man has to quicken him- [can say, "Well done," to your Primitive 

papers, and can heartily bid the cause God 
speed. I must close by subscribing my- 
self a poor unworthy soul and your sistep 
in Christ Jesus. 

Wife, of Asa Bell. 

self and arise from the dead. Brethren, 
contend for (his faith once delivered to the 
saints. Stand fast, and be unshaken. 

Brethren, I do not feel worthy or capa- 
ble of writing for y>ur instruction, feeling 
my weakness and inability; but I feel desi- 
rous for the cause of the R 'deeoaer to be 
promote! in mv weak manner. I sav, Go 
on aga nst all false doctrine: and may the 
gnee of God he with you Brethren and j following specimen of my lucubrations, i 

P. S t am no poetess, nor do I ever ex- 
pect to be a poetess; but 1 give you the 

sifters, 1 desire an interest in your pray- 
ers that mv faith fail not, likewise for mv 
poor family; begging you to bring their 
case before a throne of grace, praying God 
to be merciful to them, ami if it is his will, 
to bring them to a knowledge of the truth 
as it is in Christ Jesus. And pra}' for poor 
me, that I may b- enabled to bear the yoke 
with piti'Mice, believing that all things 
work together for good to them that, love 
God. But alas, rny | ve is cold, and mv 
mtnre so depraved, that nothing but the 
constraining love of God can keep me from 
fa'ling while in this unfriendly world . 
May God lend his constraining power in 
the saving of dinners, is mv desire. 

Pear brethren, permit me to say to yon 
again, that I am well pleased with the doc- 
trine that your Primitive papers contain: 
For if I know my own thoughts, (though 
weak in faith,) I can rejoice in hearing that 
there are some in the ~ame faith in wh ; ch 1 
hope I am — some who wish to give God 
all the glory, and to lake the shame to 
t.hems dves It is my heart's desire to hear 
pf the Saviour's cause being promoted- 
We believe it to he the only true way, to 
ascribe all possible praise to God, owning 
purselves to be poor unworthy sinners. 
As we said before, so say I now agnin, 
''Contend earnestly for the f.iith once deli- 
vered to the saints. Stand fast, and un- 
shaken." If it were not. for electing love 
and free grace, 1 myself could not have any 
hope of ever being saved: for if I am ever 
saved, it will not be by my good di edfi 
But it is through the merits of a Saviour, 
th it we have access to a throne of grace. 
When I can meditate on I he plan of salva- 
tion, formed before the foundation of the 
wqrld was laid, it appears to give all the 
praise to the Saviour' of sinners. And to 
him be everlasting praise now and forever, 
is the language of my sou! 

Brethren, 1 do not take mv pen in hand 
to write either for your edification or in- 
struction, (f -cling my weakness and inabi 
liirj) bu.1 merely to let you know that I 

e. of my meditations and studies on relj- 

gious subjects: — 

Saviour, let me ever trust, 
In th v grace and righteousnessj 
Never on myself depend, 
But on my Almighty Friend. 

Saviour, let me ever feel, 
Reconciled to thy will: 
Lest 1 should from thee depart. 
Keep, keep my sinful heart. 

Saviour, make my heart sincere, 
Make my works and actions purej 
Graft me, by a work divine, 
In the true and living vine. 

Saviour, thou alone canst keep 
Me among thy chosen sheep: 
Thou alone, canst keep me clear 
Of the ghostly fowler's snare. 

Saviour, let me feel the grace, 
Suited to my wretched case; 
1 would own the grace divine, 
And the glory to be thine. 

Saviour, let me sing the grace 
Thatr'liev'd my wretched case} 
If I'm sav'd 'tis by the grace. 
Of my glorious hiding place. 

Praise is due to thy great name, 
But to me is nought hut shame; 
Let. me join with saints to tell, 
Jesus has done all things well. 

S. C B. 
Brown's, S. C. Feb 1st, 1S43. 


Alabama, Henry caanly, ~X 
December^, 154 2. $ 
We, the B iptist church of Christ at 
Mount Zion, to all the Old School Baptists 
send greeting Whereas, we have profes- 
sed to be Primitive Baptists, and have 
found ourselves departing from that order, 
by forming resolutions and adopting deco-? 
rums for the government of the church, 
until we found ourselves one side of the 



I^ronl of God. and could not get seripture to 
support us in such a course; therefore, we 
acknowledge we have erred, and will re- 
nounce all but the word of God; and what 
it don't support we renounce, ami take that 
for our rule of faith and practice. For 
when we practice other things, we are act- 
ing the part of the pope, hiding the Bible 
from our children"; for in another age they 
will know hut resolutions, and for- 
get, the Bible and New Testament, the on- 
ly rule of faith and practice. - Therefore, 
we say to all our brethren at a distance, ev- 
ery public ition made by us not agr ■ eable 
to the word of God, set it at nought; for 
W£ won't be governed by it. 

Done by order of the church in confer 
ence, the day and daU> above written. 


\Vinston county. Mississippi') 
April 24th, 1S4:3. \ 
De^T! brethren Editors: This is the 
first time I ever attempted to address you. 
The Old School Baptis's in this part of ihe 
world are gaining ground. I have been 
ivored with the opportunity of reading 
ime of your excellent paper's, and I am 
'lad to heir i hat the brethren are contend- 
ng for the fiiih thai was once delivered lo 
:he saints. But the love of money is. very 
OrQOg in this part of the vvoild. I am go- 
ing to give you my views, on the love of 
money, and if you think it worthy of a 
place in jour paper, you can insert the 

The love of money is one of the greatest 
evils that ever infe-ted our world, or ever 
will; for it i* plain from scripture that "the 
love of money is ihe root of all evil, which 
while some coveted after, thev have erred 
from the faith, and pierced themselves 
through with many sorrows." I Tim. 6 c 
10 v. It appears that this evil began 17?9 
years before Christ, t'ase the, when 
Joseph's brethren sold him for - twenty pie- 
pes of silver, Gen 37 23,24. Case 2nd, 
Bala im for 1 he lo\ e of money made the at- 
tempt to curse Israel. But he was compel- 
led to cry out and say, Hf Balak would 
give me hi-i house full of silver and gold, 1 
pannot tjo beyond the word of the Lord 
my God lo do less or more." It appears 
that Balaam, although he attempted to 
curse Israel, was honester than men are in 
the^e days; for if he had not been, he 
^puld not have rejected this great amount 

of money, for he knew be had done wrong 
in making the .attempt to curse Israel. 
Numbers, 22. 4. Case 3rd. It was the love 
of money that made "Achan covet the 
Babylnnish garment, and two hundred she- 
kels of silver, and a wedge of gold," when 
they were strictly forhid not to take the 
spoil. Wbat was the result? why Israel 
was cursed for his sake. It appears to me, 
if all tbe Achans that have coveted # until 
this day could have hi en stoned, they 
would not go beyond the command of the 
Lord Jodui.i. 7 21. 

G«K*e 4'h. It was the love of money that 
caused Judas to betray his Lord and mas- 
ter; for thiitv pieees of silver he did this 
great evil. It appeared that Judas loved 
his master, but we see his love displayed. 
It appears that he followed him because he 
was appointed to carry the bag of money, 
and I think we see some of them in these 
days; they will go any length for money, 
yes. even tho>e who profess to he the fol- 
lowers of the Lord. They will take the 
advantage of the bankrupt law to defraud 
their ere liter- out of their rights, and still 
hold property and money; if these are not 
Achans, I do not know where you can find 
Ih.m. .Mark, 14. 11. Mat 'hew, 26 1$. 
It was ihe love of money that made "An : 
nanias and ^app'dra his wife to covenant 
together, and to lie and keep back" a part of 
the price of their land;" and it caused 
them to lie to Gud. V\ hat was the result? 
why they fell dead. Acts, 5. 1. 

When the apostles were sent to preach 
the gospel of peace, 'they were com- 
manded not to provide neither gold, nop 
silver, nor brass in your purses; nor 
| scrip for your journey ; neither two coats, 
! neither shoes, nor yet staves: for the 
j workman is worihv of his meat." Mat : 
! thew, 9. 10 It appears that they were) 
I not to go in pomp and splendor, like men 
wish to go in these (jays; they must be 
rigged in fine clothes, before they can go 
to preach the gospel. Yes, they must have 
money for their labor, they say that they 
will not preach without so much a year. 
Wo to that man that teaches for hire. 
Hear the word of the Lord: "Thus saith 
the L"rd concerning the-' prophets that 
make my people err, that bite with their 
teeth, and cry peace; and he that putteih 
not into their mouths, they even prepare 
war against him." ''Wo be to the shep- 
herds of Israel, that do feed themselves! 
should not the shepherds feed the flocks?'' 
"Thus saith the Lord Qod: Behold, I ai$ 



against the shepherds; and I will require 
my flock at their hand, anil cause them to 
cease from feeding the flock; (.either shall 
the shepherds feed themselves any more; 
for I will deliver my from their 
mouth, that they may nol be meat for 
them." Micah. 3. 5. Ezekiel, 34. 2, 10. 
It is very plain to he seen, that some of 

deceive you " See how the Roman c1ei\- 
gy deceived the Roman church, they stole 
the Bible from Ihem and imposed upon 
themselves indulgences for money. See 
how they blinded the people. Hear the 
word of the Lord: 'For they that are 
such serve nol our Lord .lesus Christ, but 
their own belly; and by good words and 

the shepherds or some of them that call | fair speeches deceive the hearts of the sim 

themselves shepherds, wish to teach for 
hire and divine for money. It is very 
plain that they are the hireling that is spo- 
ken of in scripture: "And many shall fol- 
low their pernicious ways; by reason of 
whom the way of truth shall be evil spo- 
ken of." "And through covetousness 
shall they with feigned words make mer- 
chandize of vou." 2 Peter, 2 2,3. Yes, 
they will make merchandise of you, if they 
can. For 1 think I can see this evil grow- 
ing very fast. When men depart from scrip- 
ture to please the world and to get money 
for their preaching, their aim is to deceive 
and lo blind the people. Well did Esaias 
prophecy of you, saying; "This people 

pie" Romans, 16. 18. I learn that some 
shall come in sheep's clothing, but within 
they are ravening wolves; their aim is to 
destroy the sheep and to live on them. 
Hear the word of the Lord concerning 
them: ''These are murmurers, r.omplain- 
ers, walking after their own lustsj and 
their mouth speakelh great swelling words ? 
having men's persons in admiration, be- 
cause of advantage. " Jude, 1. 1(J. 

I cannot see for my part what such men 
can think of, or what can they promise 
themselves. Can thev think that the Lord 
will spread his work only by money, or 
the means of it? Do not thev know that 
the gold of Ophir, and all the riches of 

dravveth nigh unto me with their mouth, ! Peru are his. and we are his, and he can 
and houoreth me with their lips; but their ! dispose of us in the way that seemeth good 

heart is far from me." •»iiut in vain they 
do worship me, leaching, for doetrim s the 
commandments of men." 15. 7, S. 

Hear the word uf the Lord: "Now the 
Spirit speakelh expressly, thii in the latter 
times some shall depart from the faith, giv- 
ing heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines 
of devils; speaking lies in hypocrisy; hav- 
ing their conscience seared with a hot 
iron." 1 Timoihy.4. 12. "For if 1 yet 
please men, I sh mid not be the servant of 
Christ." Gal. 1. 7 10 But this is not the 
call in these days, for men "divine for mo- 
ney and teach for hire." Yes, they preach 
t.O please the worldling, that they may gain 
popularity and to be well spoken of by the 
people in general. Hear the word of the 
Lord: "V\o unto ypu when all men shall 
speak well of you, for so did their fathers 
lo the false prophets." Luke, 6. 26. I 
learn that there shall arise false teachers, 
and they shall deceive many. Hear the 
word of the Lord: "For ther.' shall arise 
false prophets, and shall show gieat signs 
and wonders, insomuch that if it were pos- 
sible, they shall deceive the very elect." 
Mat. 24. 24. Yes, I think 1 have ssen 
some of them; they can deceive the most 
discerning eye. 

1 think that every person ought to watch 
the men that call themselves preachers. 
Hear the word of the Lord: -Let no man 

in his sight? We know that the Lord doe^s 
not send his g.>pel by money alone. 1 be- 
lieve that ministers of the Lord will preach 
without money, for they do not expect 
their reward in this world. Hear the word 
of the Lord: "And thou shalt take no gift, 
for the gift blindeth the wise, and per\erl- 
eth the words of the righteous." Exodus, 
23. 8. 

There is one thing that is heart-rending 
to me, (that js,) to see professors go tq 
meeljng and all you hear from them is 
about their fine crop of cotton or corn, or 
something that will make thern money in 
the end. They appear to think more of 
their property than their creator. Hear. 
the word of the Lord: "Where a man's 
treasure is, there is his heart also." There 
is one thing certain, they did not bring any 
thing in this world, and they cannot carry 
any thing out. Why should we strive so 
hard lo get money, when we cannot stay 
with our riches much Jonger, or those who 
have them. Should we not think of oup 
latter end before it is finally too late, for 
life is the time to serve the Lord. 

So farewell, brethren in the Lord. { 
must come to a close, for my sheet is near- 
ly full. Dear brethren, pray for me; fop 
my afflictions are very gre.t, and have 
been for the last six months. So 1 sub- 
, scribe myself )oui unworthy brother fn 



*Tie fronds of affliction. (Written by a lay 
member of the Primitive Baptist order, 
aged 27 years.) ... 



Belmont, Sumter enmity, JJla. > 
10/ h May, '43. > 

Variety ok Anecdotes, &c. 
Beloved Editors: Not long since I 
frequently thought that my unprofitable 
days were abou't to clos'°, and hourly ex 
pected my fin'al dissolution. The thoughts 
of my beloved brethren often occurred. ] 
sometimes felt, 1 thought, if 1 may be al- 
lowed the assumption, like the brave', the 
heroic, immortal .Jasper of old. VVhen he 
received his decisive death wound, his pa- 
role to retire to anticipated worlds un- 
known, he ardently craved respite,' a Rule 
more time, though obediently resigned to 
his fate, to help fight his country's battles 
a little longer; but was submissive to his 
determinated will. 0, glorious, happy 
man indeed. I was>- 1 hope, equally anx- 
ious" to stay longer in this world of conten- 
tion, aiding with the little diminutive mile 
that 1 only possessed, my brave country- 
men, the peculiar favored sons of 2ion, in 
their just, arduous, afflictive struggle, with 
the sons of notorious implacable strife. 

The honest-hearted, inlormed, pious, in- 
qluisitive, are humbly requested, for a mo- 
mentary space onfy, to stop and take a 
passing observant look at a few of the mod- 
ern prevalent proceedings and manoeuvres 
of the gentle, persuasive, concerted schemes 
of the present gJoomy dark day of won- 
ders. The "Latter Day Luminary" as 
some arrogantly termed and dignified its 
representation, to obtain unsuspiciously 
their favorite idol money, &c. &c. as they 
are destitute of accommodative power, 
more effectually to garn their concerted, 
ruinous by-ends; poor things, how lamen- 
tably and wofully distressing it must be in 
deed, that they can't be fully gratified, in 
their present frequent, concerted, satanina! 
stratagems. Howl' ye, and wofully lament 
and cry aloud, to all created honorable au- 
thorities, for desirable enactments of abso- 
lute law power. For instance, if a little 
only were obtained as an entering wedge, 
where would their hungerings, cravings, 
and thirstings terminate, pray? The en- 
largement would be unbounded, 'tis cer- 
tain ) utter, final ruin would^ be its ultimate 

consequent result; gone, forever gone. 
Reflect for a moment on past and present 
distressed nations, lei it be an observant 
beacon, a la-ting monumpnl,- for ever re- 
minding. And also reflect that, unconvert- 
ed man, unrestrained, is in all ages and na- 
tions the same devil yet; nothing le^s, no- 
thing more, certain and decisive. He has 
the Same propensity to evil, and internal 
ma'igni'ty as ever; power is only necessary 
and reqi isii e to enforce his corrupt desires 
into action. May the churches take parti- 
cular reserved care of the corrupt ptiest- 
hood, remembering that (fee tree is to be 
known by its fruit. 

O, ye legislative authorities, preserve 
and keep the Constitution sacred and invio- 
la'e, and may the church he wholly gov- 
erned by her - never- failing Chart, and her 
inseparable criterion, consulting its heaven- 
ly injunction, not relapsing. Power is 
anxiously sought for, 'tis natural and 
agreeable to our corrupt perverse nature; 
'tis lamentably wanting, 'tis plainly and 
evidently to be seen. The present fre- 
quent unwearied exertions of the day, con- 
firm it beyond a single doubt even. 
that the church and State may ever keep 
separate and disiinct, keeping their proper 
limited distance and not intermarry; the 
nuptial tie of celebration would be odious 
and destructive in extreme, and who cotrld 
predict the awful consequences^ 'tis be- 
yond the power of eloquence of words ful- 
ly to describe. 

1 did not intend, when I commenced 
writing, to be as tedious in ihe introduc- 
tion; but probably it, is the last time I shall 
ever write on a like subject. Bear with me* 
my kind indulgent brethren, in this my 
lengthy communication, as 1 have not trou- 
bled you much latterly,- and it may be the 
last;' so bear with me in Ihe relation of a' 
few stubborn, undeniable fac's. They no 
doubt may and will deny and endeavor to 
palliate and extinguish, but to no effect, all 
will prove abortive. Their denying is not 
ocular plain proof of their innocency, and 
■their denial is not a novelty by any means; 
and it is in accordance with the missionary 
spirit. 1 will now hasten to the proposed 
subject. Listen, beloved brethren. 

'Tis about 23 or '4 years, 1 was in New- 
hern, No. Ca since the occurrence hap- 
pened. I was there about a week or more. 
Standing in my friend's store, in came a 
gentleman to trade; a little after, in came 
another, holding a subscription paper for 
the repairing of the Baptist meeting house 



jn that place. 'Twas offered to the gentle- 
man, and he very cordially apparently pui 
down $10 00; it was then offered to my 
friend, he after some jocular remark put 
down $10 00 loo. The one that held and 
offered the paper descanted very profusely,' 
and remarked on a number of preachers in 
a very ridiculous manner, the most or all I 
knew. I was all attention in a retired part 
of the store, and never broke silence until 
he remarked and said, he "could not but 
think of that poor li'tie abject creaiure 

G , to think he would presume to 

p> each of us the town people; he might do 
very well indeed ior the country people." 
By this time the stein) was fully up and 
wanted letting off. I accosted the inconsi- 
derate wfetch, with '-Sir, pray how was 
the gospel first propagated and dispensed? 
was it not by poor, illiterate, obscure fish- 
ermen, &c. ?" '-Ah, Sir," in a very ex- 
ulting manner, "tho>e were inspired men, 
Sir." The retort was, 'Tray, Sir, what 
are they now?" I was in hopes of reply, 
but his mou'h was shut, he never spoke 
more while he stayed, he was effectually 

As they both went out, I asked my 
friend who that was? VVhy,said he, that's 
a brother of yours. What! a Haplisi? 
Yes, said he. We'll, if he is. he is a most 

kindly invited me in his pew. 'tn'e prea- 
cher ascended and commenced preaching. 
As soon as he was done, I started for my 
creature; on rrrv way a gentleman over- 
took me, and enquired if my name was 

K. . I told lum. fie observed that it 

was disputed at the church. He then com- 
menced quizzing. 1 said but little He 
politely invited me home to dine. 1 have 
since wished 1 hud, to have satisfied my 
cur'iosil v. 

Late in the afternoon I s'la'fled for home, 
50 miles off. It commenced raining and 
sleeting Abo t daybreak I reached home," 
and concluded 1 had paid dear, very dear 
for the whittle J think it was the same 
fall that the Ne.use Association was held at 
Fort Barnwell, about 25 miles Irom New- 
bern. 1 had told bro. Dupree the circum- 
stance that occurred in Newbern. The 
preacher and the other gentleman were 
there at the Association. The preacher ait 
first I did not know. He came in the As- 
sociation with a strut, high and lofty in- 
deed; not many eyes' but what viewed' 
him, and he appeared to me like unto a fo- 
reign Legate, just arrived from the Court 
of St. .lame's, or ihe Tuilleries, on business 
of national importance. 

It was not long before he introduced 
something, but 1 don't recollect what. A 
wonh\ bio who I had often served with 

filthy stinking one. Willi that my friend 
took me up and observed, would it not be I in the Association, was difflculted; he ask- 
to the advantage of your children tolnaried my lord for an explanation. The bro. 
such and such men, persons of mind, men ; I allude to was Littleberry Land. Instead 
Of talents, natural and acquired? By no of doing it, however, he railed he snorted 
means, Sir; religious maiters are too seri- ! to think that he would presume to interro- 
ous to be sported with, and, Sir, if I can gate his lordship; presumptuous indeed, to' 
hear irfy experience, my evidence of faiih, presume to offer. And it appeared to me, 
my troubles, my conflicts, doubis and that he was almost in the act of jumping 
fears, represented and (h linealed, even by on him. During the day, however, thro"' 
an old African, il is affording consolation; persuasion 1 expect, he apologized fof his 
there is a drawing, a cementing of love, j rudeness; and I did think at the lime', (hat 
that the world is a str anger to. And as to the apology only mae bad worse, for he 
thosfc high flying polite dandies, a fig for could hardly condescend to stoop to' do it. 
them all with their frizzled elevated fore- I I think if I recollect rightly,' that bro. 
tops, stiffened with sweet scented poma- : Dupree preached first on Sunday. He well 
turn, &c. So that he very willingly quit- maulled the poor fellow from Newbern, he 
ted, and we parted in peace; 1 esteemed j downed him and belabored him soundly. 

him as a friend indeed 

I concluded I would stay a day longer to 
hear the big town preacher. I went lo 
meeting on Sunday, but. got there earlier 
than 1 expecled. No one j et had come. 
Knowing the custom that tiny generally 
come all at once, 1 took a lurn in the grave 
yard. At length they all came like a 
shower. I look a humble seat on Ihe low 
step ascending the gallery; a gentleman 

1 think that the next that followed was El- 
der Hyman. The last was the big New- 
bern preacher. The people began to move 
and got in confusion moving off. 1 could 
liequenily hear them say, "1 had rather 
he;ii' the country preacher, I had rather 
hear the country preacher. &c &c. &c. " 1 
will now take a sudden leap from North 
Carolina lo Alabama. 

When I got here, I vainly concluded lie- 



yef to offer my letter to any church, but 
jive in obscurity. I had come out of a war 
and was for desirable peace. But. 0, the 
folly of man, he knows nothing of his fu- 
ture destiny, and it is a mercy indeed that 
he does not. In about six months I join- 
ed the church that 1 am now an unworthy 
member of. Directly in poured the mis- 
sionaries, and I soon became their target. 
After struggling lor some time, we separa- 
ted from them, and were newly con'stitu-, 
ted and go by the name of the Ml. Nebo, 
and we are now enjoying ourselves as a 
peaceable church, and a member of the 
''Primitive Zion's Rest Association." 

Again providentially 1 got to a meeting 
house quite unexpectedly when I left 
home. In going I fortunately got in com- 
pany with the Clerk of the church. We 
soon got acquainted. When we reached 
the meeting house he was good enough to 
fhtroduce me fo a number of the members. 
The preacher commenced I was all at- 
tention. In the result I was disappointed, 
and felt for the church and congregation, 
which was numerous. A worthy bro. in- 
vited me home with him; the preacher 
with a number of others went al.-o. 1 fre- 
quently heard the good parson talking 
about election, but did not then know the 
iti?aning, until getting to the place of our 
destination. On arriving, the bro. went 
fo a store to get wine fur the church; as he 
went off for the purpose, the considerate 
parson observed to 'he bro. to do the best 
he possibly could for him, and electioneer 
hard for him. Heaaing it, my curiosity 
was more excited, I made enquiry of a per 
son standing by what it meant. He in- 
formed me, that the parson was a candidate 
for tax gatherer. 1 then observed, what, 
for a preacher to be a tax gaiherer; it was 
Unbecoming a preacher, especially a Bap- 
tist preacher, to be a tax collector, and that 
the members ought to dissuade him from 
ft, for it wais a reflection, a degradation in- 

At night when all seemed to be compo- 
sed for a friendly chat, the parson commen- 
ced, but no reply. 1 was unusually atten- 
tive, sitting in an obscure place of the large 
room of a large brick building, acting alto- 
gether on the reserve. Being a total stran- 
ger, I wished to say nothing, but to listen. 
The parson still kept a head, going on from 
One subject to another; no objection yet, 
though sufficient room. I wondered at it. 
1 however unexpectedly to myself inadver- 
tently made objection to some of the erro- 

neous ideas advanced. I soon found I was 
the intended object of his malevolence. I 
still endeavoieu io avoid a controversy, but 
lo no effect. (to be con tinned ) 


The Death and Resurrection of the 

R '/ glit eons. L. M. 
We walk by faith and not b)r sight. 
As such we keep our armour bright; 
And so we go from strength to strength, 
And travel all the road at length. 

Write, blessed are the dead that die, 
In peace and love i heir spirits fly; 
To dwell with Christ in heaven above, 
Where all is joy and peace and love. 

This world and sin are left, behind, 
A> d with the blest are truly join'd; 
To sing and praise through endless days", 
The God of love that rules above. 

So frorh their labors now they cease, 
Their bodies lie in perfect peace; 
Each in their order will be found, 
When Gabiiel does the trumpet sound. 

They then will rise with joy supreme, 
Free grace and dying love their theme; 
Through endless ages then to raise, 
Their songs of everlasting praise. 

Their souls* and bodies must unite, 
And all be dressed in spotless white; 
They then will wear a glorious dress, 
A wondrous; robe of righteousness. 

Hickory Grove, fiibb county, Gai Feb. 1, 1843V 


ff^p Elder L. B Bennett is expected to 5 
preach at Williams's m. h on Friday, 21st 
of July; 22nd and 23rd at Lawrence's;' 
24th, at Cross Roads — at night, in Tarbo- 
rough; 25' h; at Little Creek; 26th, at Flat 
Swamp; 27th, at Spring Green; 2Sih, at 
Log Chapel; 29th and 30th, at Deep Creek ? 
Friday, 4th of August, at Primitive Pote- 
casi; 5ihand ffth, at South Quay; 8thy sti 
Primitive Potecasi. 



North Carolina. — .1. Biggs, Sen. Williamslon 
R. M. G. Moore, Germanton. W. w. Mizell, Ply- 
mouth. Beuji Bynum, Nuhuntu Depot i H. A ve- 
ra, Averasboro\ Burwell Temple, Ruleigh. G, W. 
McNeely, Leaksville. Thos. B&g\ey,SmithJield, 
James H.Sasser, Waynexboro\ John Fruit, San- 
dy Creek, L. B. Bennett, Hmthoille. Oor's 
(Janaday, Cravensvillc. William Welch, Abbott's 





Cre.eki Jos. Brown, Camden C. H> AiB. Bains, 
Jr, Stanhope. C. T. Sawyer, PpweJPs Point. 
fsaac Tillery, Lap/and, Thomas Miller, Eliza- 
beth City. Harris Wilkerson, West Point. Isaac 
Alderman, Moore's ('reek, James Miller, Milton 
Park. David R. Canaday, Foy's. Isaac Meekins, 
Columbia. Wnii M. Rushing, White's Store. Rich- 
ard Rouse, S/rabane. Martin Miller, Hill's Store. 
James H. Smith, Wilmington, Samuel Styers, 
Mount Lebanon. 

South Carolina. — James Binris, Sem and 
\Vm. S. Shaw, Rock Mi/Is. Levi I,ee, 
\V. B. Villard, Sr: Aiken. M. McGraw, Brown's. 
J. Li Simpson, Winnsboro', T1G1 Bowers, Whippy 
Swamp, Wmr Nelson, Camden, G, Matthews, 
Germanvi.lle. Jacob B. Iifiggins, Columbia. Ed- 
ward Musgrnve, Unionmlle, 

Georgia. — John McKenney, Forsyth. Ai Hol- 
loway, Lagrange. P, M. Calhoun, Knoxville. T, 
Amis& D.W. Patman, Lexington. J. Hollings- 
worth, Macon. W.D.Taylnr, IJnionHill. T.W.Tur- 
rref, Pleasant Hill. William Trice, T/wnastori; 
Ezra \feCrary, Worrenion. Prior Lewis, Thom- 
asville, John. Lassettef, Vernon. L. Peacock, 
Henderson's. V. D. Whatley, Unionville. T. 
€, Trice, Mount Morne. WilllBm Mi Amos, 
GfreerfvH/et JcS. Sto'V'att,- Aqui/la. George Leeves, 
Mitledgeville. Wm. Garrett, Col ton River. Jesse 
filoore & John Hardie, Irwinton. A. G. Simmons, 
Hickory Grove, Wm. J. Parker, Chenuha. Jas, P. 
E'ltis, Pineville. F. Haggard, ..It hens. A. M. Thomp- 
son, Fort Valley, Daniel O'Neel, Folvlfon. John 
Applewhite, Waynesboro' 1 . J.W T ayne, Cain's, R',S 
Hamrick, Carrollton. David Smilh, Cool Spring, 
Moses H.Denman, Marietta. J. Dates, Mulben-y 
Grove, James w. Walker, Marlboro' 1 . Edmund Du- 
mas, Johns! onville. William Rowell, Groovers- 
■sille. Joel Colley, Covington, Isham Edwards, 
fVilna. Joseph Daniel, Fish's, Z. L. Bocrgs,- 
Hincsville. Joshua S. Vann, Blu/cdy. A-bnef B-ef- 
fther, Carlisle, John Webh, Lebanon. Willis S. 
iarrell, M. Gi Summer/ield. Daniel Bi Douglass, 

Alabama. — A.Keaion, Belmont. H. Dance &W. 
18 izzell, Eutaw. E.Bell, Liberty Hill. D', Gafford, 
Greenville. T.G.Walker, Milton. H, Williams, Ha- 
vana, J. DanY&LC/aiioTViei E. Daniel, ChurchHill. 
J'ohn Bonds, Clinton, David Johnston, Leigh/on. 
A-dam McCreary, Brooklyn. John McQueen, 
Lowndesbow', Wm.'VaMey, Mount Moriah, Qf.Her- 
ri-jcr, Clayton. G. w. .letery Pint Lala, Bartley 
Spelmrcn, Benevolo. William Crutcher, Hunts- 
ii'ille. W m. HV Cook and H'y Petty, Pickensville- 
•Seaborn Hamrick, Pianlersville. James Si Mor- 
tfaft, Dayton. Rufus Daniel, Jameston, Wm, 
Powell, Youn.gsville. R. w. Carlisle, Mount Hick, 
ort/. $. Hi Holloway, H'tzel Green. William 
Grubbs, Loui.-ville. Henry Adams, Mount Will- 
ing. Joel Hi Cbambless, Loweville. Elliot Tho- 
mas, Willi amston, F. Pickett, China Grove, 
i'ohn M. Pearson, ifddklrille. John Brown, Salem. 
Hazael Liftlefield, Ten islands. John w. Pellum, 
Franklin. John HarreW, Missouri. Josiah M. Lau- 
derdale, Athens- Wm. Thomas, Gainers Store, 
James Gray, Cuseta. E. Mi Amos, Midway, Jos. 
Holloway, Activity. K. 8. Stalling*, Livingston. 
Jo*i Jones, Suggsville, Nathan Amason, Sumttr- 
ville. .L B. Thome, Intercourse, I). Ki Thomas, 
Fullesville, Joseph Soles, Farmersvillt. Luke 
Haynie, and Bern'. Lloyd, Wetumpka. A, J. 
Coleman, Providence, Jesse Taylor, .iuburnt 

Tennessee — Michael Bu'rkhalfpr', Cheeksvilfe. 
Solomon Ruth, Wesley. William Croom, Jackso'ni 
William Si Smith, Winchester. Thomas Hill, 
Sevierville. William Spencer, Lynchburg. C.T. 
Echols, Mifflin. Aaron Tison, Medon. George 
Turner, TVaverly. Abner Steed, Mulberry, Henry 
Randolph, Snodysville, Pleasant A. Witt, Cheek's 
•X Road*. Wm. McBee, Old Town Creek, RorV- 
ert Greorory, Carnuth's ><! Roads. John Scallorn, 
Shady Grove., A. Burroughs, Moore's !*! Roads, 
Evan Davis, Grape Spring, Joshua Yeats, Shel- 
byville. fames Sheiton, Portersville- Shadrach' 
Mustain, Lewisburg, 

Mississippi. — W'orsbam Mann, Cdl.urthus. Wil- 
liam Huddleston, Thoniasldiii rfatb'a'rr TimS,' 
Kosciusko. Simpson Parks, Lexhigfd'rt < Charles 
Hodges, Cotton Gin Port. M*ark Prewett, Aber- 
deen, Wm. Ringo, Uuuil/on. James M. Wileosy 
Louisville. Edm'd Beemin, Mieo'n. John Erwin, 
Linkhorne, Herbert D. Bnr.kham, Pontotoc, Wil- 
liam Davis, Houston. C. Nichols, Stump Bridge.- 
Wooten Hill, Coohsville' John Davidson, Car- 
rollton. Th'omas M/athews, Bfdck Hawk. Jairres' 
Lee, Reatie's Bluff. James Ti S. Cocker h'am', 
Grub Springs, James Crawley, Minghoma. Al- 
fred Ellis, Waverley. Joseph Edwards, New 
Albany. Amos Cranberry, Carlile's Mills. 

Floridai — Hartwell Watkins, Mo'ii/ice./lo, 

lyO'DfStANA. — Elf Headen', Mdrburyville. Th'os'i 
Pa^ton, Greensboro' . 

Missouri. — Joel Fergiison,/«c/rs»ri. 

Arkansas. — John Hart, Saline. 

Illinois. — Thomas w. Martin', East Ne\smi. 

D'hio. — John B. Moses, Germanton, 

Kentucky. — Levi B. Hunt, Manchester. Wash- 
ington Watts, Corneliusville. Levi Lancaster, 

Virginia. — Rudolph Rorer, Berger's Store. John 
Clark, Fredericksburg. Wm w. West, Dumfries. 
William Burns, Halifax C, H, Jesse Lankford, 
Bowers's, Elijah Hansbrongh, Somerville. Wff- 
son" Davenport. White House, Arthur w. Eanes, 
EdgehiXl, James B. Collins, Burnt. Chirhneys. 
Thomas Flippen, Laurel Grove. Thomas W 
Walton, Pleasant. Gap. 

Penn-sYlvanTa. — Hezelciah' West, South flit!. 
Joseph Hughes, G'um Tree. 

New York. — Gilbert Beebe, New Vernon, 


A. G Simrribns', $5' 
F. Armstrong, '3 

John Bonds, 7 

James Sheltoiv, 5 

John W. Pel In m, 2 

V\'m. Crutch 6 r,- $$ 
I). Alderman, 6 
(Joodwin EvanS, I 
Amos Gi'inberr'y, & 
James S. Morgan,- 1 
..... - i . 


The PrimiiiveBaptist is publis-hed on thesed- 
ond and fourth Saturdays in each month, at One 
Dollar per year, (or 24 numbers) payable in ad- 1 
vance. Five Dollars will pay for six copies|sub- 
scribed for by any one person. Current Bank 
Notes where subscribers reside will be received' 
in payment. Money sent to us by mail is at our 
risk. Letters and communications must he post 
paid, anH directed to" Editors Primitive BaptiBt, 
Tarhorough, N, Ci" 




Printed and Published by George Howard, 




V 1. 


Some 0iit ei Wt\ tug people* 


VOL. 8. 

SATURDAY, JULY 8, 1843. 

JNo. W 




For the Children. 

Written by Joshua Lawrence, 1833. 


(jn the Atonement made by Jesus Christ 

fur sinners. 

[continued from last No:} 

Now let us have a text to help us a lit- 
tle: Titus', 2 — 14: who (Jesus) gave him- 
self for us, that he might redeem us from 
all iniquity, and purify uiitor hrmsvff a' p"e-| 
culiar people, zealous of good works. ■ 
Now I say Christ gave himself for us, first 
in covenant engagement before the world 
began; and the us, in this* text, f under- : 
stand the whole church of God, including 
those that had gone to heaven before he | 
came, and those that should go to the endi 
of the world ?and then he gave himself ac- 
tuafry ih ! time according to' bargain, on the | 
cross of his sufferings to make an atone- j 
menf,- or to redeem them from all iniquity. I 
And' this was done that he m/ight purify! 
unto himself a peculiar people,- without i 
which atonement, or ransom price, he had 
no right to purify a single sirmer. Hence! 
the atonement to redeem' and the work of I 
CJ'o'd's Spirit to purify go parallel in per- 1 
sbn and number, no' more nor no less; not j 
One that is not redeemed, is not purified; 
and not one that is redeemed, but what 
shall be purified; for this was the end and 
design; for if all are redeemed, where is 
the peculiarity of this people? 

This - text y 1 think, goes far to prove a 

personal and special atonement; this text 
further proves Christ's voluntary consent 
to make an atonement, or to : pay the ran- 
som price of our redempiion; and if so, 
where is the injustice to make him suffer' 
for our sins, when he so agrees to do be- 
fore sin was committed? And I think, had! 
he not consented so to do, the world would 
not have been created; but that Christ 
agreeing to give himself for us 1 (foreseeing 
we should fall) in the covenant, or bar- 
gained agreement, God on this foundation 
stone (the covenant) created the world; 
and unless you should think I speak at ran- 
dom about a covenant, or bargained agree- 
ment, let me give you a text that wil'I 
make it as plain as the nose o'n yO'ur face. 
1 Corinthians 6 — 20: For ye are bought 
with a price. 7 — 23: ye are bought with; 
a price. What is that price, and who is* 
the payer? I Peter, 1 — 18: For as much? 
as you know that you were not redeemed' 
with silver and gold; what then? 19trf 
verse: But with the precious blood of 
Christ, as a 1 Lamb without blemish' and 
without spot. 

Now let us* drive the nail to the head- 
verse 20: who verily was foreordained be- 
fore the foundation of the world, but was* 
made manifest in these last times for yo'tf. 
Yuu here must shut your eyes if you can't 
see a bargain, a covenant, or an agreement ;• 
for how can a thing- be bought 1 Without a 
bargain, and how can a prfce be paid un- 
less first an agreement on the price, and 1 
the property sold and bought specified and 1 
particularised, toiie exchanged 1 from the' 
seller to the buyer? So then in the text we 
see God the Father is the seller, whose' 
right sinners were by creation. Christ, 
the buyer, the price agreed upon and price 
paid, the precious blood of Christ; the pro- 
perly sold at that price, us sinners,- lost 



sinners, hell deserving sinners, polluted 
sinners, condemned sinners, sinners in 
bondage to law, lost, satan, and subject ev- 
ery moment we live to the wrath ol God. 
And the last verse carries us to the date 
of the bargain or agreement, before the 
foundation of the world; and afso when the 
price agreed upon Was to be paid, manifest 
in these last times for you; and these 
Words last times mean fti the latter part of 
the Jewish dispensation, that Christ paid 
the price. Therefore it is said, in the ful- 
ness of the time, that is at the agreed time, 
God sent forth his Son to redeem them that 
were under the law. 

Again: Hebrews, 13 — 2'f>: Now the 
God of peace, that brought again from the 
dead our Lord Jesus Christ, that great 
shepherd of the sheep, through the blood 
of the everlasting covenant; (or bargain or 
agreement.) Whoever shed blood to con- 
firm a covenant or bargain, but Jesus 
Christ? Then the covenant between -the 
Father and the Son is an everlasting bar- 
gain; for, says God, my covenant shall 
stand fast with him — the covenant of peace 
was between them both, the covenant 
which was confirmed before of God in 
Christ, &c. &c. for 1 need not multiply 
proofs where a thing is so plain in scrip 
ture. Now here in' this covenant;, by 
God's foreknowledge, was Christ foreor- 
dained to make an atonement for sinners; 
here Christ consented and gave himself for 
us to redeem us from iniquity; here grace 
was given us in him before the world be- 
gan, on his consent to make an atonement 
fcr the sins of man; here it was that the 
l^ord sware and will not repent, that he 
Should be a priest foreVer after the order 
of Melchisedec; here it was that we were 
fthosen in Christ before the world began; 
here it was that we were predestinated to 
the image' of his Son, to be called, justified 
and glorified; here it was that we were or- 
dained' to' eternal life, and appointed to ob- 
tain salvation by Jesus Christ; here it was 
that our names were written in the Lamb's 
book of h ; fe;'here the kingdom was prepa- 
red for usfrbm'the foundation of the world ; 
here it was that' God ; gave his" Son power 
Over all flesh, to' give eternal life to'as ma- 
ny as the Fathep gave him; here God pro- 
mised the Son that if he would' make an 
atoneme t he should see the travel of his 
soul and be satisfied. 

In a word, in this covenant, before the 
World began, the foundation stone was 
chosen and laid, and the balance also cho- 

sen to be lively stones, to be'huilt up a spir- 
itual church, to ofler up spiritual sacrificed 
to God; yea, a'll things as to creation and 
redemption's work, here before the foun- 
dation of the' wcfrld, it was finished, settled 
and sworn to, sealed and established, a* 
unchangeable as the throne off God. And 
the great wheel of providence is turning in' 
all its movements to put on the cap stone. 

Then the justness of Jesus' dying for 
sinners arises first, from his own volunta- 
ry consent as he says: I have power to lay 
down my life, 1 have power to take it 
again, and no man takelh it from me; 1 lay 
it down of myself. Secondly,- in God r 3" 
accepting it, or an atonement by the hands' 
of Jesus Christ instead of the sinner; be- 
cause this was the plan on which the worftf 
was created, for it is older than the world,' 
and the law which was given after the' 
world began could not disannul this cove- 
nant or destroy this bargain, htf more tharr 
a law made after a constitution can destroy 
a constitution. God had a right to hold! 
his Son to the bargain and force him lo ! 
comply, though force was not necessary 
for he had love enough for his church, his' 
bride, to do it without; he had in this cov- 
enant espoused his church, his bride and 
therefore was bound. Thirdly, because,' 
if 1 understond the meaning of the word" 
aid nature of espousals, according to scrip- 
ture use, it was a bargain or marriage' 
agreement, by two parlies, to' betroth, or 
make an affiance with; Or, in' other ana* 
plainer words, for parents, guardians or 
friends, to make a bargain for a young man" 
and woman while in youth, that when 1 
come lo sufficient age should be married oi* 
become man and wife; 

So Joseph was espoused to Mary, the 
mother of Jesus. And generally on that 
! day the espoused bridegroom gave to his' 
intended bride some present, that if she 
should remain' virtuous, &c. this should 1 
be a token of his faithfulness to : comply Of 
marry her, at somefulure time, but if she 
did not, he was at his liberty. So Jorfr-pJV 
had a mind to put away Mary privily, or 
not to marry her, though' espoused to' her 
because she was found to be with' ehilid' 
before they were married;' and Joseph it 
seems would not have married her, had' it* 
not have been for the warning of the ahgel';> 
yet he might if he chose have married het 
alihough in the fix he did. Thus Abra- 
ham chose and betrothed in his own mind 
: Rebecca for Isaac; thus Rebecca chose and 
i betrothed in her own mind one of the 

pRiiviifivfe IMptIsH 1 . 



p&ughters ofLahan for her Jacob; thus God 
the Father chose and betrothed, in his 
own divine. mind and foreknowledge, some 
sinners to be a bride for his Son .lesu,s 
Christ in the covenant of grace,, in w.hich 
he gave her as a token of his faithfulness 
tne greatest present ever given to an es- 
poused, bride; as it is written: he gave 
himself for us to redeem, us from all iniqui- 
ty. This was a token of nis love and faith- 
fuine«s when he espoused tfije church, that 
he fully iriteuded, to marry, her in time and 
eternity. Here God the Father also gave 
her a dowry j grace in him before the world 

Now if the betrothed bride played the 
whore, or involved herself in debt while 
thus espoused, and the young man, was 
still willing and would take her to wife un- 
der all these circumstances, where is the 
injustice to compel him to pay all his wife's 
debts, since all was foreknown and well 
known before the marriage rites were sol- 
emnized? I see none. So Jesus Christ es- 
poused his church in covenant contract. In 
the fall of Adam 3lie played the whore arid 
involved herself deep in debt to law arid 
justice, and became by nature a woman of 
wrath, a. woman that Christ might," like 
Joseph, have put away; yet he had espous- 

/ ,,. i ,1, , . ., ,r ,, ,' - .,„ ,, , ,',.. 

feet; and above all, only east up your eyes 
jo his side and see the red current flowing 
to the, last drop, mingled with water run- 
ning down his sjde, ihighs, legs, arid see 
it fail in a puddle at the foot of tfie cross. 
Look on, gaze^ wonder j sjrid, idorsj iov,e,| 
praise, a,nd give thanks to v tiod and the 
Lamb, for such love^ such wondrous love 
as this, , written in blood, groans, agony 
and death- Here read your pardon, your 
peace with Godj your satisfaction for sirij 
your,recqnciIiatipn ? your atonement tojha 
full; for the blood of Jesus Christ bis. Son 
cleanses from all sin. vVe have redemp- 
tion through his blpod ? tbe ( forgiveness .of 
sins; they have washed their robes and 
made them the blood of ihe Lamb. 
He made peace through' the bioqcl of his 
cross j and by this blood you that wefeafar 
offare made nigh' to ^G.bcf. - ^ere in this 
and by th'is rnan Jesus Christ we have re- 
ceived the atonement, all for the love he 
bore his vyorthless bride; he paid her debts 
as, says Paul: who loved me and gave him- 
self Jor me., '. th . . 

Where, then, is the injustice to punish 
Christ .for the, sins of his fcjrfde,' or to accept 
at the hand of Christ an atonement for iin 
instead of sinners; since in the eye of law 
and justice if the husband pays the debt 

fed her, and blessed be his holy name, he contracted by the wife, it is just as good,' 
had no mind to put her away for her bad : as lawful and as just as if the wifehad paid 
conduct, but remained faithful to take her ! it out of her own pocket, arid she just as! 
notwithstanding all, arid under all her ' clear jn i eye of the law and equally freed 
debts arid misdemeanors; and the twsin from further demand? So, then, if the Son 
qays God, shall be one flesh. Thus Christ shall make you tree you shall be free in-, 
became bound foV the church, to pay her i deed. The Sonof rriari has by thi? means* 
aVbts and take all her dishonpf on hiWelf; j power on earth to forgive, sins; there ,is no' 
and paid down his own' soul for ]ier soul, j condemnation to them wfjich are jn Chris£ 
blood fof blood, life for life, just for un- I Jesus;' ye are rjb't under the law, hut under 

jfust; suffered her law curse, paid the pen 
alty, paid obedience ts the precepts, and 
opened the crimson fountain from his own 
heart for her to wash her black soul in arid 
niake it white in his blood;' and thus'to 
present to himself a glorious church,' with- 
out spo^ or wrinkle, or any such thing. 

Oh, Christians, love your dear husband 
end obey him at all limes arid in all pla- 
ces, beCaYi'se he has done much for you 
Ind loved you much;' h'is'groans in the gar- 
den on the cold ground, his exclamations 
on the cross, my God, my God, show it; 
much less, look at his bloody cheeks and 
face, from the piercing thorns in tyis mock 
crown; see the blood trickling off his el- 
bows from the nails in his hands; behold 
the crimson, life giving drops, gently fal- 
ling 1 from his heels from the nails in his' 


grace, or liberty, pf 'the .gospel*, 

jf.ourthly— Hebrews, i— 22: By 
much was Jesus made surety, of a better 
testament. This word testament has in 
scripture sense the same meaning as the 
word covenant; hence the old testament is 
called the first covenant or first test^peqi,' 
and the new testament #ie, new xoveria'n^ 
that God woufd make in those days with 
the houses m Israel, or a better covenant es> 
tablished upon better promises. The old 
one or fit St testament is ready to vanish, 
away, or has vanished away, to give place 
to the new ope,' the gospel dispensation, 
with all its blessings, and riot Conditional' 
but absolute promises; 'yea',' and amen to the 
glory of God by us. .And this word, sure- 
ty in the text, seems to me in its original 
meaning" to signify, to help the necessities, 




or to draw near to help; and in the text, 
Christ is said to be surety of a better testa- 
ment, or covenant, which in scripture use 
is the same meaning. 

Then if Christ became surety, (or secu- 
rity, as we in modern language call it,) 
when or at what time did this transaction 
of suretyship take place by Christ? Now 
a creditor may refuse payment at the hands 
of the security, so might God at the hands 
of his Son, and still hold the debtor bound. 
Then Christ could not pay the debt of A- 
feel, unless he had been surety before that 
time. So it would seem he was or did be- 
come surety before the world began, or 
how a Lamb slain from the foundation of 
the world? or how set up from everlasting, 
Or ever the earth was? or how their names 
written in the Lamb's book of life from 
the foundation of the world? or how grace 
given us in him before the world began? 
or how chosen in him before the world 
was founded? or how verily foreordained 
before the foundation of the world, but to 
be made manifest in the last times. 

Then from all these evidences and many 
more that could be adduced, we are plainly 
shown the testament (or covenant) was 
made before the world began; and that in 
tihat bargained agreement Christ did then 
and there agree to become surety in (be 
Covenant that is said to be between ihem 
both; surety for his people, surety for all the 
Father was pleased to give him, that they 
might not be lost but raised up at the last 
day; to give him that he might give them 
eternal life; to give them grace and glory. 
I will give you my views of this suretyship 
Of Jesus Christ to this testament, in plain 
and familiar words' it being the mind and 
will of Almighty God to create a world and 
to people it with beings called men, and 
make them lords of creation, he foresaw the 
effect and end of this work of almighty pow- 
er and the ruinous state of man after the 
creation by the full, and the wrath and 
misery to which he wou-ld expose himself 
b^ bis disobedience; upon which points 
the scriptures 1 have quoted on God's fore- 
knowledge pta'inly prove. God thus fore- 
seeing,' and well & minutely beholding eve- 
ry person,- with all the Various circumstan- 
ces attending their whole life, that should 
exist from the beginning of the world to 
the end thereof, saw all lost, forever lost, 
helpless, blind, naked, dead, wretched, un 
righteous: yea, damned under the penalty 
of law, unable to redeem* themselves or 
ransom their brother. 

Now, shall the mighty, the Almighty God 
of mercy, power, love, grace, kindness^ 
goodness and compassion, by this one act 
of his will and mighty power, push si 
world of sinners into existence to be miser- 
ahle for ever; when he knew at the same 
time that this act of his sovereign power a- 
gainst. which they could make no provision 
nor resistance, must make so many millions 
eternally miserable? How can it be con- 
sistent with a being of infinite benevolence 
thus to do? Does he or can he delight iri 
the misery and wo of his creatures? I an- 
swer, no. Here we come to the all impor- 
tant point: God foresees the beginning, 
middle, and end of creation; now shall he 
by almighty power make the world or not, 
when he foresees by infinite knowledge air 
will be lost? I answer here, on a foresight 
almighty power would in my opinion have 
held hack, had not Jesus Christ, the second 
person in the divine trinity, have stept for- 
ward and offered his suretyship voluntarily 
to stand for the creation of man; that if he 
fell or contracted the debt of death and ren- 
dered himself unable to pay, or in other 
words became insolvent,- he would pay th'e 
debt himself; thus the covenant between" 
the Father and the Sonr. 

Nor do I think that the Holy Spirit waff 
any less concerned iothisgrand transaction' 
than the Father and Son; but that he also, 
that if man should fall' that he would sanc- 
tify and restore him thereby to perfect b&- 
liness and divine favor. Hence there are' 
three that bare record rn heaven, ihe Fa- 
ther, the Word, and Holy Ghost— called af 
Ghost,- because the Spirit of God Cannot be' 
seen. In this suretyship it was that Christ 
gave himself for us, to redeem us from air 
iniquity, to be a ransom, to be an atone- 
ment. Here it was that God swore he 
should be a priest forever, after the order 
of Melchisedec; here he promised him he 
should seethe travel of his soul & be satisfied? 
here he gave him bis people, and power to 1 
give eternal life to as many as he did give' 
him; here it was that the bargain was made' 
and the price set, the Saviour's blood as the 
price ol redemption. 

In a word, here before the world began,- 
or almighty power consented to act or push 1 
into being a world of sinners, Jesus be- 
came surety to this bargain, covenant, 
agreement, of testament, to pay the debt 
of man's bankruptcy, and the Spirit to pu- 
rify them; then wben the whole trinity 
had agreed on the plan of creation, redemp- 
tion and regeneration, with all the train of 



goncomitants to these three belonging, 
then immediately the omnipotent arm of 
the first person in the trinity, called the 
Father, because he is the author of all 
things, proceeded to comply with his part 
of the bargain, that was to make the world, 
j&c. and finished bis works and rested the 
seventh day from all his labor. Then in 
the fulness of the time the Saviour, or 
Word, the second person came, to redeem 
or atone for the sins of ihe world, and so 
fulfil hjs part of the covenant contract, o^r 
fris suretyship; as he said in his day, my 
Father worketh hitheito, and I work — -or 
as much as if he bad said, my Father has 
(done his work, and now I am doing mine. 
,Jesus when he went away said he would 
send the Holy Spirit to do his work; and 
what was hj.s part of the work? to con- 
the world of sin, of righteousness, and of 
judgment; or, in other words, to sanctify, 
purify, and prepare a sinner for heaven. 
Here you see the whole scheme is of grace; 
Jiere you see all things of God and of his 
providing; here you see, in the plan of sal- 
yation, God beginning, middle and end. 
There is a plenty of scripture to prove all 
jthis, but I am so far exceeding my limits I 
must forbear to quote. 

Now to return to the argument — it can- 
not be unjust to compel a man that is secu- 
rity for anoiher to pay the debt, if the 
^debtor falls through, because the act of 
suretyship is voluntary; and it was on the 
basis of the security that the debt was con- 
tracted, the bargain made, and right of 
property changed. So, equally go, there 
<here could be no injustice in God the Fa- 
ther's compelling his Son to die for the sins 
of sinners; nor is there any injustice in a 
creditor's receiving his money from the 
hands of the security instead of the debtor, 
since both are equally bound. So, equal- 
ly so, there could be no injustice in God the 
Father's receiving satisfaction, or atone- 
ment, for our sins at the hands of Christ, 
who was surety for us, instead of us sinners 
ihe debtors. And as soon as the bargaiu 
was made and suretyship ratified, the right 
pf the bargained property changed on 
condition of payment; but as soon as Jesus 
paid the bond and took it in, the right of 
jthe property was confirmed. 

Now see how plain God the Father ac- 
knowledges this tranter of sinners to his 
Son, hear: If thy children transgress my 
faw — not nay children, but thy children. 
Again: thy people shall be willing in the 
day giiltf A^ain; 1 will contend 

with him that contendeth with thee, and 
will save thy children. Here in these 
three scriptures and many more, God the 
Father, whose right, man was by creation, 
acknowledges the right of Christ to the 
property, or to sinners, or to his church; 
which right of Christ is the right of sure- 
tyship, having paid the debt and taken in 
the bond. Now then the Son of man ha9 
power on earth to forgive sins, and this 
power arises from his suretyship; for you 
know when a security pays a debt and 
takes in the bond from the creditor, he has 
all in his own power, and may forgive the 
debtor or give the debtor his bond; then 
all is settled. 

Then sinners look to Jesus the grea,t 
surety of the world's creation, and for as 
much as you have got nothing to pay, beg 
his forgiveness of the whole debt; he has 
on these terms forgiven thousands and mil- 
lions, yea, forgiven them the whole debt; 
and surrendered up to them the bond. 
Then law, justice, creditor, security, and 
debtor are sati"fied. So, equally so, God 
the Father the creditor, Christ the surety, 
the sinner the debtor to law & justice, the 
Saviour's blood the price, satisfies all. 
When the Holy Spirit puts the evidence 
of pardon in the sinner's bosom, all are sat- 
isfied through this sufficient and great 
atonement made by Christ; and no injury 
arises, injustice done no where, either to 
God the Father, Christ, law, justice, 
or the sinner; all are satisfied and harmon- 
ise, and a sinner saved in the Lord with 
an everlasting salvation. And that by this 
atonement of Jesus Christ, law is honored 
and justice satisfied as much and as well, 
as if the sinner had made atonement him- 
self, and no injustice done no where by the. 
gospel plan. 

Believing 1 have cleared this point sat- 
isfactorily to any man, that will compare it 
with the scriptures, 1 proceed further. 
Now if there be one sinner for whorn 
Christ did not become surety, it would 
not be justice to compel him to make an a- 
tonement for that man, because he had not 
voluntarily consented to be that man's sure- 
ty, or signed the bond; it would be forgery 
to put his name there without copsent, and 
in the presence of a witness, which witness 
is the Holy Ghost.. Then according to 
the doctrine of a general or a universal 
atonement, Christ must be surety for all 
sinners from the beginning to the end of 
the world; then if so, he made an atone- 
ment for all nunkiud when ht died, tor if 

- 1 ' 




was his suretyship that bound him; then 
it follows of course, that when he' died on 
ihe cross, he paid all men's debts and took 
in the bond's of all sinners, and' now hojds 
them in his own hands as good against all 
sinners,' and has'it in his power to give up 
Tom 'his bond,, but £o sue tjjck' for the" pay- 
ment of his and cast him in prison until he 
makes payment. 

Now 1 cibnTt see that this part of the 
atonement, or payment of Dick's' debt by 
the security, answers any purpose at all; if 
the security will not forgive illicit his debt, 
why pay it? for dick might as well suffer 
the law and be cast into prison by the first 
creditor a$ the security, sinpe he is as una- 
ble to pay^t He one as the other. ! there 
fore, cannot see why or wherefore Cprist 
should be surety or die for the sins of one 
man hecjid no| intend! to forgive or save fi- 
lially; for it seemsto me £o he vain for him 
to die for a sinner, and that sinner not re- 
ceive the benefits of his death; since the 
grand design of his death was to make an 
atonement "for sinner.*, and was as sufficient 
/or the one as the other. 

Then you must in the next place take 

.. .1 I (• I •< .'., •/•r|.F ll, |.< if.t; f •• • ' ' 

this ground, that he made an atonement 
for all mankind, but J,hat that atonement 
was conditional, or, on the proviso they 
would repent, or apply Jo him for their 
pardonj or believe on him and thereby re- 
ceive their pardon; then this makes the, 
atonement universal and conditional both; 
lor if the atonement Is umversal then all 
debts are paid, or all the sins that ever 
were or will be committed was atoned for 
at phrist's death; because he bore them in 
his own body on the free. I^ow tell me, 
if this be the truth", how any man can be 
condemned By )aw or in justice for the 
same sins that Christ has been cursed for 
in liis own person, for and in behalf of the 
sinner? For ' surely ' justice will not kill 
Christ for the sinner, or in room of the 
sinner, or make the surety and debtor both 

Iiay him! ^o, you would say, this wasun- 
ust for God the creditor to receive pay- 
nent at the hands of the clebtor and surety 
fioth; for this would he making Christ and 
he sinner both suffer for the same sins. 
This you can't heli'eve, for then no man 
could be saved- 

But, sir, here is the mistake in this doc- 
trine, in putting the work of conversion, or 
regeneration, in' connection, or conditional, 
or for (he work of redemption; the reason 
is this, redemption or atonement is the 
ofl of Christ; regeneration is the work 

of a separate person, even ihp spirit of 
God. The work of atonement is to pay 
the debts of sinners, and the work of the 
Spirit is to prepare' them for glory; far 
scripture tejls us, Christ was made of a wb- 
mari, made under the law to redeem them 
that were under the law. Then if he re- 
deemed all mankind from under the law, 
oy the atonement, how are they condemn- 
ed? you must say, for j|.he same §ins for 
which Jesus died, or because they would 
pot comply with the condition, repent anoj 
believe; one of the two you are forced to 
choose," now which will you cjioose? j'j" 
you say for the sins for which Christ died, 
I say this is unjust, for the surety and 
debtor both to pay the creditor, because it 
is double payment. I say again then, on 
this scale God at some future time may de- 
mand payment of the saints in heaven, and 
cast them into hell if they don't pay, al- 
though he has received the atonement at 
the hands of Jesus Christ, if he demands qT 
sinners a payment for the same debt; but 
this cannot be, for the JjUdge of all the 
earth will do right. 

The price or atonement was jixed and 
agreed on by him, and paid by the Son ac- 
cording to agreement and both parties 
are equally immutable, and therefore the 
one atonement is complete for all lor whqpn 
it was made, jf made at all; then all are 
redeemed from under the curse 'of the law. 
And wliere there is no law, or where a man 
is not under a law. he cannot be condemn- 
ed by that law, or there is no transgression. 
If you say, that the atonement is general, 
or universal, or sufficient for all mankind, 
hilt the reason why some are benefitted by 
it and not others, is, because they comply 
with the condition, repent arid believe, and 
others do not, nor will not; t,hen | answer, 
the atonement made by Jesus Christ is al- 
most and ajiogeihcr an uncertainty; for 
then if must rest on the has'is ol a sinner's 
free will to repent arid believe, to make 
the atonement a ce'tainly, or available for 
any. ^nd on this scale Chri;-t might have 
wholly died in vain,' and the promise of 
God to him in his suretyship not have beeri 
true, which said, he sh^ll see of the travel 
of his soiil and be'satis'fied;' or, thou 'shall 
be my salvation to the ends of the earth; 
or, that I will contend with him that con- 
tendeth with thee, and will save thy chil- 
dren; or, that' the pleasure of the Lord 
shall prosper in his'hands'; or, that he shall 
save his people from their sins. ' 

But suppose his people have not this frea 



IsriH to repent and believe, \q make this 
conditional atonement effectual, which the 
whole tenor of scripture shows they have 
not? then »he promise will not be true, 
that he shall save his people from their 
sins, without sovereign and absolute power 
gives them this will, and.saves them in the 
day pf this power by this atonement. Iso 
fhen there is no such tb>ng a§ conditional 
atqnemept, for a man must be under the 
|aw or not under it; if under it. then con- 
demned without an atonement: if the a'one- 
ment is paid, then not under jt. So then, 
what is to be understood by redeeming 
from under the law is, making the atone- 
ment or satisfaction for sin; which is the 
-work of Christ, and not the work qf the 
Spirit in converting the soul. Thus men 
are redeemed from under the law, or their 
sins atoned for, before they are converted 
pr born again,; because Christ's work is 
finished, but the work of the Spirit is not 
yet completed on thousands, and Christ di- 
eth no more; when he died, he died unto 
sin once to make this atonement, $nd fin- 
ished his work. So that all atonement is 
made that wjll be made for shiners, hence- 
forth and forever; so that ail that are re- 

that Christ wills the salvation of the same 
people his Father did, then Christ gave 
himself in covenant as surety to redeem of 
make an atonement for those his Father 
cfyose in him, pr appointed to salvation by 
him, and no more; because he could not gp 
one beyond, nor stop one short, having the 
same essence with the Father. 

Then as the Father willed certain persons 
should npt be lost, but be raised up at the 
}ast day, so Christ willed the same and 
gave himself for the same persons, to re- 
deem them from all iniquity, and present 
them at the last day without spot, or wrin- 
kle, or any such thing, to himself a glorious 
church. So, certainly so, if the Spirit of 
God be one with the Father and Son, and 
partaker of the same nature and divine es- 
sence with the Father and the Son, he 
must necessarily will the salvation of the 
same persons, love the* same persons, 
choose the same persons to be saved and 
called, that the Father and Son doth; for 
the same cause same effect. So then, if 
God the Father willed the sajyation of the 
v/hole world of sinners, the Son willed it 
too ? and of course made an atonement for 
the whole world; since without that atone- 

deemed are already redeemed, or atoned i ment the world could not be saved. Hoar 
for, before converted; and if there are any |then comes it to pass, that the Holy Spirit 
not redeemed, they will never be redeem- j does not make the application to the whole 

ed, because the work of conversion is not 
to redeem but to sanctify, purify and apply 
the atonement, and thus prepare the sinner 
for heaven« 

Now, then, there remains one more 
thing on atonement worthy of considera- 
tion, and that i§, the contention about a 
general, or universal or sufficient atonement 
for all mankind, yet special in its applica- 
tion by the Spirit qf God; in plainer words, 
Christ made an atonement for all the sins 
pf mankind, yet the Spirit of God will not 
apply it to but a part, a few, and the rest 
are lost, although their sins are atoned for. 
What a farce is such a doctrine, for reasons 
\ will shqw you. Dqes npt the scriptqre 
tell us that the Father, the Word, whjch is 
Christ, and the Holy Ghost, are ppe? If 
so, then pne in union b l l l three in person, 
pr trinity; one in nature, or essence; if so, 
pne in will, one $n love, pne in power, one 
in goodness, truth, qnd holiness, &c. If so, 
then J|esus Christ, partaking of the same 
pature or divine essence with the Father, 
must necessarily love the same, will the 
fame, and choose the same objects to sal- 
vation his Father did; because the same 

world, since he is under the necessity of 
willing the same the Father and the Sop 
Wills? can you tell? 

Tbe truth is, that this doctrine of gene-: 
ral atonement and special application is, 
perhaps, as great a piece of imagination as 
was ever hatched in the head of a Fuller; 
for you are forced to say, that the works 
of the sinner must be the reason, since the 
Father, Son and Spirit will the same thing 
as God, ope and three. No other ground 
you can {.ake, and if you take this, then the 
application of the atonement is conditional, 
dependant on the exertions of the sinner 
against which the whole tenor of scripture 
rung; such as: I will put my law in their 
hearts and in their minds will 1 write 
them — By grace ye are saved, not of 
works — Not by works of righteousness 
which we have done, but according to his 
mercy he saved us — He has saved us and 
called us, not according to our works, but 
according to his own purpose and grace 
given us in Christ before the world began, 
&c. &c. Indeed, on this point I might in 
great part transcribe the Bible, for the ap- 
plication of the atonement is the gift of 

^aueef will produce tb^e same effect. So I God ? since faith is the gift of God j and. the 



atonement must and is applied to children, 
whjch must be the gift of God, and a sove- 
reign act f'e,e and unasked for. Think 
and meditate on the above ideas, and com- 
pare with scripture. 

Again: If Christ redeemed all mankind 
from under the law. and made an atone- 
ment for all mankind, surely the law has 
no further power over them, because their 
debt of sins is paid. And can you tell how 
they again get under the law, that is, un- 
der the cuise of the law, since there 
must be other sins to bring them under the 
Jaw beside? those atoned for by Christ? For, 
for these he has atoned for they could not 
he condemned, because the law cursed 
Christ for those sins jn their room and 
stead, and as surety he paid thpir debts. 
Then you are forced Jo say, because they 
do not believe in Christ, who made the 
atonement for them, and that unbelief is 
the condemning sin of the world . This is 
false doctrine, as these scriptures with oth- 
ers will show: By one man's disobedience 
many were made sinners, by the offence of 
pne. judgment came on a) I men to condem- 
nation: by one man sin entered the world 
and death by sin, and we are by natuie 
the children of wrath even as others; I was 
flhapen in iniquity and jn sin did my mo- 
ther conceive,' &c. 

So then the scriptures show us that Ad- 
am'is $in was the sin that condemned the 
world, and not unbelief; and that men are 
.condemned already, and will live and die 
jn this condemnation, because 'hey do not 
believe in Jesus Christ, the only way to be 
delivered from condemnation; and to I e 
lieve tjiey cam pi, unless forth - is given 
t-hniii, and this faith is a gift to God's elect, 
and thervfoie called the faith of God's 
eject, in contradistinction to all other faiths 
Then it follows, that if Jesus made an 
atonement for all mankind and th -t it is 
special jn its application by the Spirit, and 
that that special application i> not to ;*}} 
j^he redeemed but to a part of the atoned 
for, such a speciality I do not believe, and 
1 dp believe such a doctrine little short of 
blasphemy; because it does not make an 
equality in the trinity, nor make the Spirit 
the same |ri will, love, and essence as' the 
father and Son. 

And again; because the Spirit then does 
pot make the application, as far as the re- 
medy was provided, which would produce 
d|9Cord in the trinity; because Jesus might 
pay to the Spirit, I have atoned for the 

'm> MM &&&M} isi yyty wdl y°u **<* 1 

apply it vyhen the remedy is at h^nd? and, 
what could the Spirit, or you pitrjer, say to 
this? Then this doctrine of general atone- 
ment and special application is false, be- 
cause it does not make the trinity one; fop 
you must acknowledge, that that part of the 
atonement not applied avails nothing; why 
ihen did Jesus make it, when he knew by 
foreknowledge the Spirit would nqt apply 
it? It was not, working like a God. 

This one sjngle question, I think, if du- 
ly considered will answer all such ideas: 
Is the Father, Son, and Spirit, one? then 
the same poison chosen, the same atoned 
for, the same applied to; because the de- 
sign in the work of atonement is to save, 
so is the design in choice, so is the design 
in the application; so these three one, in al} 
the several parts losave — the Father choo- 
ses, the Son redeems the sinner chosen, 
and the Spirit sanctifies the sinner atonecj 
for. For the scripture tells us they were 
chosen through the sanctiticalion of the 
Spirit and belief of the truth. Jlso, then 
chosen to be sanctified by the Spirit, th,e 
game persons chosen, and the belief of the 
truth, then chosen to believe the truthj 
and every body knows that knows what re- 
ligion is, trjat it is by the operation -of the 
Spirit through faith, thai the atonement is 
applied to a sinner. 

Then it is plain that the choice, the per- 
sons, the means, sanctifieation and belief 
of the truth, which includes theatonementj 
must be special; a special person chosen, a 
special atoner and atonement, a special 
sand ifier and sanctifieation, a special belie- 
ver and a special faith, a belief of the truth. 
AH which, 1 think, sh<'W plainly that' the 
same person chosen is the same atoned for, 
and the same applied to by faith; then the 
trinity will he one and harmonise in the 
salvation of the same sinner, and each per- 
son of l l)e trinity receive his share of the 
glory due for the salvation of the sinner. 

As-'in: Let us suppose for a moment, 
that the atonement is universal, general, 
or sufficient for all mankind; then you must 
say, all men's debt of sin iu paid, then of 
course God cm have no demand against 
any man; and why? because Christ hath 
paid him all that sinners owed him, io 
their room and stead. And again: if 
Christ has done so, the law has no demand 
against ihem, and why? because the debt 
is paid, justice has no claim; and why? 
because it has received its due at the hands 
of Christ; then is the sinner lree, except 
to the security who paid ike tkbi, to hjtjj 



he alpne is bound, and under law and jus- 
tice. So thai if Gpd should call on the 
sinner fcr paymenl he can answer, Christ 
paid you what I owed you; if law or jusiiee 
should speak, the sinner mav say hush 
your curses and threats, Christ paid you 
all. I only stand indebted lo hirrj as my se- 
curity, he and be alone can sue me and 
cast me \n prisonj this is true. 

Nqw, Sir, do you think U}jt Christ paid 
the debt pf one sinner he did not intend to 
forgive the debt to as security? 1 do not. 
What say you? If you say he did, I wish 
you to show j pur teason; and what will 
tbat be? why, you must say, he paid it for 
all hut only forgives the debt to those that 
ask it and believe on him; the others he 
wjll not forgive, because they will not 
ppmply wjtli these terms. Turn it which 
way you will, it will end here. Now, 
Sir, to convince you, let us quote scrip- 
ture; by grac.e are ye paved thro' faith— - 
pot of works-r--the gift of God /both grace 
and faith.) To you it is not only given to 
believe on r)is name, &c. who believe ac 
cording to (lie working of his mighty pow- 
er. Faith is the gift of God. So then if 
.faith bg \\\e gift of God, a sinner can't be- 
lieve unless Gud js pleased to give him that 
gjft, or work this faith in his beart by his 

Now telj me, if you can, if an atonement 
be made for ajl mankind, why God does 
pot give all mankind this gift, since this 
alpne would save them? Why, your next 
j-psort mti§i be, because they wiil not re- 
pent. Scripture: who is exalted to be a 
prince and Saviour, to give repentance and 
remissjon of sins. So that repentance is 
the gift of Christ as well as faith. If all are 
atoned for, why not give this repentance to 
all? can you tell? that the application and 
jsalva^ion may be as broad and long as the 
remedy, since nothing would be to do to 
#ave the whole world but for God to give 
,them repentance and faith; for then follows 
f emission of sins, if this atonement be made 
(or all. Yet a special application of the 
atonement goes to say, God won't do so, al- 
though Christ has made the atonement rea- 
dy. It says again, Christ is willing to save 
jthe whole world, and has made provision 
fo>" it- }" el Q ou * ne Father, and God the 
Sphit are pot willing, because they only 
apply it to parjL. What jargon, what dis 
rprd this ip trinity and unity! Only ask 
yourself* is Christ willing lo save more sin- 
cere than the Spirit? 

AKain; Let me ask you a question: if 

Christ has made an atonement for all man- 
kind, then for what does God send a 
man to hell? will you say for the very sins 
for which Christ died? No, you can't, say 
so, thai God punished our sins in Christ, 
and then will again punish them in us; that 
he cursed Christ and then will curse us; that 
he killed Christ, the just for us the unjust, 
aid then will kill ns; that Christ bore our 
sins in his own body, and that God will 
make ns bear them too; and that when b e 
(Christ) had by himself purged our sins, 
an d then sat down at the right hand of God, 
yet Gnil calls on us to purge or cleanse them 
too; or when he had laid our iniquities on 
Christ, and he bore the chastisement of our 
peace, that ihen he will lav them on us too. 
Now all this must be so, if there is an uni- 
versal atonement and onlv a special applica- 
tion; because this special application sends 
the greater part to he'll, although Christ has 
atoned for them; yet that atonement does 
them no good, for want of the application; 
so damned. Thus Christ was made a 
curse for them, and then they were cursed 
too; and damned for the same sins he was 
damned lor. Now I cannot, for my s ml, 
believe this; yet you see it is a fair result 
of t h;it doctrine Oh no, siy you; we do 
not believe it neither; then what dp you 
believe about it? why that ihey are damned 
for not believing the gospel; for the scrip- 
ture says, he that beheveth not, shall be 

And again: that they are condemned 
because they have not believed on the on- 
ly begotten Son of God; and that this is 
condemnation, because light has come into 
the world, &c. Well if this be the case, 
them that are so unfortunate as to go to 
hell are much benefitted by Christ's death, 
for they will only have to suffer for one 
sin and that the sin of unbelief; but all the 
rest Christ snff red for, and made atone- 
ment for, which atonement means to make 
satisfaction for sin. So then it follows, 
and you can't get. round it, that. Christ has 
made sai isfaction for all the sins of those in 
hell, except the sin of unbelief; and now 
those in hell are suffering the vengeance of 
eternal fire, to make satisfaction for that; or 
else you must say, because the sinner did 
not believe, God has charged his old sins 
on him and sent him to hell for them, tho' 
Christ made satisfaction for them when he 
died; but now the sinner suffers for them 
too — double payment, unjust, can't be so, 
1 won't believe a word of it. 
(Jo be continued.) 

", VI 

. rf . i" 

• _ * 





11 * *. 

S^TUftDAY, JU^Y 8, 1843. 

Goldviile, TuHuponsa county, Ma. } 
June 51 h, 1843. $ 

Pqnfiritied/rotn page 2Q5, No. 13, vol. 7. 

The lord hath laid upon him thp iniquity 
pf us all. Isa. liii. 6 Thus you see that 
• he iniquitjes of all his saints was laid upon 
b^m. i ask, hq w cquld the sins of all the 
phildrep of God he laid upon hirp, (Christ,) 
pther than by imputation? for in my con- 
ception, there were but two ways that he 
could become chargeable for the sins of his 
plect. One was by actual transgression, 
and the other, by covenant agreement. 
Well, of the. forrper he was clear, for guije 
pever was found in hia mouth; and when 
he was reviled, he reviled not again. 
Hence I say, that he received them by co- 
venant agreement. 

And fyere let me remark, that infinite 
wjs^orp appojnted t-be time and place, toge- 
ther wjlhthe cjrcmpstapces and miraculous 
pirthj of tl^e glorious Spn of God; how he 
foecamp poor, 'hat wq through^ his poverty 
might he rnarip rich, H^tmanly speaking 
he was poqrer than any of the sons of men, 
born in another man's house and bpried in 
another man'? grave, well might he say, 
that the foxes have holes, and the birds 
have nests, but the Son of Man ha,th not 
where to lay his beach 

But as above remarked, infinite wisdom 
appointed the time when the God- man me- 
diator should rqmp in the likeness oi sinful 
flesh apd for sin, condemn sin in the flesh, 
f.hat we might receive the righteousness of 
pod in him. Foi it is written, when the 
fulness of the time was come, God sent 
forth his own Son, made of a woman, 
pnder the law to redeem them that were 
under the law. Thus yon see, th,at Christ 
was made of a woman, made under the 
law, and hence was subject to render per 
feet obedience to the divine law of his di- 
vine Father. This he dqne in ail things 
I here see the g reat necessity of his being 
made under the law, in the likeness of sin- 
ful flesh, that he should be very God and 
Very man united, being born of the virgin 
Mary under the law, he was in all points 
subject to render perfect obedience to the 
jaw. which humanly speaking he could not 

do; but the divinity being clothed qpqn qy 
the humanity, he was abundantly able tq 
render ample satisfaction to djvine justice, 
and fulfil every jot and tittle of the law. 

Right here, if yqu wijl suffer mp to turn, 
aside a little, I will tell you what a hobble 
I once was in, and how I got out of it. | 
read in the scripture ifyat God was un- 
changeable, without variableness or shadow 
of turning. I also read of his sorrowing, 
mourning, weeping, and repenting. This, 
my brethren, was a great mystery, and 3 
hard knot to untie. Indeed it was impos.- 
sifcjle fop mp to unravel jt, and had \\ beeq 
left with, me, poor Vach. would haye re- 
mained in the dark till dpath,. But Goo} 
be thanked for his sweet and precious pro- 
mises: If apy man want wisdom, let him 
ask of God, whq giveth, Ijberally. In this 
Base I found \\\m as good as hjs promise, for 
I a^ked fof light from a throne of gracq 
and he gave mp light Tfye mystery wa$ 
thus explained to me. .{esus wa§ the yery 
God, clothed upon hy the humanity; 
hence he W3iS . very God and very man uni- 
ted. The apostle, speakingof the divinity 
of Christ, said: All the fulness of the God- 
head dwelt bodily in him. But the God- 
head was vailed jn the rpanhood, hence 'he 
humanity could weep over the grave of 
Lazirus, but the divinity wept not. The 
manhood repented that he had ever made 
man, but the Godhead repented not. The 
humanity could sorrow, mourn, and shed, 
the sympathetic tear; but the divinity sor- 
rowed not, mourned pot, and hence was 
without variableness or shadow: of turning. 
But tq return- Christ being very God. 
and very man united, he wag a proper, fit, 
and suitable character pD make an offering 
for sin. This hp done when he offered 
himself through the eternal spirit without 
spqt unto God. Peter, speaking of his 
passive obedience, says: Who bare our sins 
in his own bod,y on the tree. It \s again, 
said of him, that he bare the sins of many, 
apd that he was pressed under them as a, 
cart pressed with sheaves.. Hence, my 
brethren, it is clear to my view, that thfi 
sins of his people were imputed tohiqi. and 
that he b;ire them by imputation,. We 
have a passage in 2 Cor. v. IS, }9, jn point: 
And all things are of God, who hath re-, 
conciled us (the elect children) tq himstlf 
by Jesus Christ, and hath given to us the 
ministry of reconciliation. Tq wit, that 
God was in Chrjst, reconciling the world 
unto himself, not imputing their trespasses 
unto them. And Day id also, spqke of \h$ 

• * 



blessedness of the map, to whom J;he Lord 
imputed not sin. Psa. xxxii. $?. Here 
then are characters to whom the Lord im- 
puteth not sin; and it in as plain as the nose 
in your face, that it was their, sjna thaf .Je- 
ms bare in hij body pn the tree. 

Turn if you please to the 1 i ■ $. - c. Jsa. ; 
Surely he hath borne oqr griefs, and carri 
ed our sorrows, yet we did esteem him 
stricken, jjmitten of God and afflicted. The 
Lqrd hath laid upon him the iniquity of us 
all. Th,u5 was the gword of justice level- 
led againt him, which demanded the sin- 
ner's lif<$; but Christ becoming his surety 
py covgnan^ agreement the sword af jus- 
tice was levelled against him, arid under 
the weight of condemnation (which was 
due to his elect) he was pressed as a cart 
pressed with gheaves; and, it was a vast 

ffondercus load, under which he sweated as 
r were ftfeaf. drops of bipod. But he was 
Wounded for pur Jxansgressiqns, he was 
bruised for oup iniquities* the chastisement 
qfourpeape was Upoq him, and with pjis 
Stripes we are healed. And a great and 
glorious healing was it for us He was 
brought as a lamb J;o the slaughter, and as 
a sheep before her shearers is dumb, so he 
opened npt his mouj;h; and for the trarjs- 

f;res;«ion of my people was he stricken, yet 
t pleased the Lord f.o bruise him; by nis 
Knowledge shall my righteous servant jus- ' 
iify many, for he shal} bear tfyeir iniqui- j 
ties. f | 
Hepe you see thaj God the eternal pa- 1 
tjier speaks of God the eternal §op as his 
righteous servant, as J:he justifier of rnapy 
by heaping their sins and iniquities, be- 
cause he hath poured out bis soul unto 
cleath and was numbered with the trans 
gressors; aqd he hare the sins of many, 
and made intercessjqp for the transgress- 
ors. Hear, if you please, infinite justice 
Calling for the sword: Awake, Q sword, 
against rriy shepherd and against the man 
that is my fellow, saith the Lord of hosts; 
smite the shepherd and the sheep shall be 
Scattered. Thi|8 was t^e sword of justice 
called to awake and srpite. the great shep- 
herd of the sheep, the wrajh pf the divine 
Father was pourgd out upon thp divine 
Son; 1 hence he hath trodden the win$ pre§s 
of his Father* 5 wrath alone, and irt sp do- 
ing put away sin' by $he sacrifice of sjns, 
and made reconciliation for iniquity, and 
brought in '(to' the World) an'' everlast- 
ing righteousness. Thus he hath suffered, 
groaned) bled, and died for our offences, 
jbd rose again for our' justification. , 

And, let me here remark, that love, co- 
venant love, was the moving cause. A 
text in point: f-Jusbands |qve your wives, 
eye.ii' as Christ a|sp loved thp church and, 
gave himself for it, that he might sanctify 
and it with the washing of water, 
by the word, that he might present to him- 
self a glpriou§ church, not having spot op 
wrinkle, or aqy such thing; but j.hat it, 
should be holy and without blemish. 

Peace be with all the Israel of God. 
' VJiQH^L 4 W ft JITNEY, 

P. S. All communications addressed to 
me should be directed \o CJqldyiJIe, Talla^ 
poosa county, Alabama. Pi. $■ ffj 


Belmont, Sumter county, Jila, 
10/A May, '43. 
y^RlETy op Anecdotes, &c. 
(conti/fued Jrom last No. ) 
I qow became deterpiinatp, and resolved 
tp withstand h,im; s0 '.'h a ' W e continued un- 
til late, none interfering. At length there 
was a §top — the parson yery abruptly com- 
menced agajn on a new subject, and how 
Ije came to do it I don't know. Those 
personages alluded to had never been men- 
tioned before, as I recollect. He introdu- 
ced Jos. Lawrence and Tho. fyl — th, ex- 
tolling the one and deprecating the other 
jn extravagant terms; vilifying one, and 
extolling the other almost to the skies. 
After he had nearly run ou,t, 1 commen- 
ced, and observing to him are ) pu, sir, ac- 
quainted with those persons? no, only 
from character. Well, sir, your informers 
are very inporrect, and P° doubt they are 
actuated frorp base motives. Sir, I have 
the complete adyanjtage, for I am personal- 
ly acquainted with both. I have heard 
them pi each frequently, particularly one, 
and have sat in council witji them; and, 
sjr, as to a gospel preacher, apo" strength 
and force of intellect, the comparison 
would Jie odious indeed. And why the 
disparity is so great,, he c^n't, §ir, compete 
and yie with hini, if I may be admitted to 
enjoy my opipiop. Though your fayqri^e 
is a smart man, and he has great advanta- 
ges both natural and acquired; this can be 
readily admitted, sir. 1 did once think, 
and do yet think, (unless a change has ta- 
ken place latterly,) that he had neyer en- 
joyed a thorough renovation of spirit, that 
he is unacquainted with the pangs of the 
new birth, and the necessary change's 'con^ 

... ZL< • *;- •••» ■ 



slituting the new birth. Many, I am con- 
fident, are in this deplorable situation, 
preach as a lucrative trade, and have reli- 
gion as a hqbby horse to mount to pre- 
ferment, popularity, and the accumulation 
jof na«ty filthy lucre, their primary sole 
object; and not for the good of souls in- 
deed, no, far from it. And, sir, to be plain 
and candid sentimentally, and close the 
controversy, he your favorite is not wor- 
thy to stoop and unloose his shoes, or even 
to be his shoe black. 

Thus ended the controversy, he never 
more opened his mouth as I recollect, and 
he stijl bears it in mind. I did not know 
but I had insulted the whole house, until 
we retired to bed up stairs; the parson be- 
ing put into a little room below. As soon 
as they entered up stairs, they began to 
titter and laugh, and expressed themselves 
that they were glad indeed, that the arro- 
gant, presumptuous, overbearing parson 
had now got his deserts full v. 

Again; Going on to the '-Pilgrim's Rest 
Association," I stayed at a brother's about 
five miles from the intended Association. 
Up rides a brother, and we soon became ac- 
juaioted- He observed and said, "hro. 
you don't know as much of the mission- 
aries as I do." Very probably, bro. "I 
have been a tavern keeper for many years 
together, the missionaries made it a gene- 
ral practice to call on me, so that I had a 
fair opportunity of knowing them. He 
then related a number of anecdotes, all of 
which uncovered their h'llh. I will relate 
two only, as I am getting tedious. He ob- 
served and said, a man rode up having all 
the appearance of a gentleman sitting on 
a horse, looking about, called to the land- 
lord for a drink of water. "Get down. <ret 
down, sir, and take something with it." 
Alter some time he dismounts, though ve- 
ry reluctantly apparently; came in, intro- 
ducing himself as a missionary preacher. 
He invited him to the sideboard to help 
himself. He did so, and took a buck load. 
' Twas not long before he observed, ''your 
liquor is very good, sir, I must take anoth- 
er drink" Do, do, said the landlord. A 
little while after, of his own accord, he 
again replenished. A little while after, 
they both commenced gambling; 'twas not 
long before the landlord prudently quit 
playing, he was too great an adept, and 
that fye. would soon get all he possessed, so 
quitted him. In came a number of others 
at different times He, the first one, was 
ready Lui tl^em all. My iujbrcpsiou hi& sirea 


been, that several that came were well ac- 
quainted though they appeared to be stran- 
gers. This was an artifice, none could dq 
any thing with the first, still successful. 
The bro. observed to him, ''suppose we 
send out for, and have a collection and a 
night meeting " "Ah," said he, "1 know 
what you are at; I am not fitting to preach 
to-night." He went off loaded with the 
poisonous stuff, and the bro. has never 
heard hair nor hide of him since. 

Again: A missionary preacher was in- 
troduced to the bro. as a pious well-infor- 
med preacher. After staying a few. days, 
he took his leave. Behold, as he went out 
of the door, the hro.'s little son observed tq 
the pious gentleman, '-Sir, your shirt 
sleeve is out of your pocket hole." "Hush, 
you impertinent fellow; what, to treat the 
gentleman in this sort, you mean fellow 
you." Sometime after, however, he had 
a particular call from home and wanted 
his fine shirt, for he had but one fine one, 
as he said. They made application to the 
trunk, where it was usually kept, a general 
search was made hut no shirt to be found. 
The little hoy's remark was now fully ex- 
plained. No doubt the pious missionary 
made application to the trunk, hoping tq 
find some of the needful; but being disap- 
pointed of money, he must needs compli- 
ment the trunk by taking the load of the 
shirt only. 

Again: A" old sister, said to be in her 
anger, spleen and virulence, wished she 
might never again see an old persecuted 
preacher. She was gratified, however, iq 
her imprudent malicious wish, and was re- 
luctantly and instantly struck blind, and so 
continues, 'tis presumed as aq awful judg- 

Again; An advocate for the Temperance 
society presented a paper to a gentleqian tq 
sign, purporting to be in favor of "Tempe- 
rance." The gentleman refused his sig- 
nature. The one that held the obnoxious 
paper, observed to the gentleman, that if 
the. people did not submit cheerfully to its 
adoption, they would reluctantly be com- 
pelled to join at the point of the bayonet. 
Twang! ha, ha, ha'. This is coming to it 
at once, without further altercation, is j|t 
not? Your boasted threat, sir, we regard 
not; your folly will be seen to your utter 
shame and confusion. Before, sir, you 
could effect any thing of moment, the best 
blood of the United States I am confident, 
would f